archdioceseofkingston.ca

Library Catalogue



  • SUBTITLE
    TITLE

    No Title
    No Subtitle


    • SUBTITLE
      TITLE

      No Title
      No Subtitle

      Tip: Press Ctrl + F Buttons to open Keyword Finder



  • SUBTITLE
    TITLE

    No Title
    No Subtitle


    • SUBTITLE
      TITLE

      No Subtitle

      Abuse  •  Bible Study Scripture  •  Children  •  Church History  •  Faith and Spirituality  •  Liturgy  • 
      Altar Server  •   Diaconate  •  Eucharistic Minister  •  Hospitality  •  Lector  •   Books  • 
      Music  •   Pastoral Care  •  Prison  •  Parish  •  Prayer  •  Anointing of the Sick  • 
      Baptism  •  Confirmation  •  First Holy Communion  •  Priesthood/ Vocations  •  Reconciliation  • 
      Sacraments  •  Special Needs  •  Saints & Others  •  Scripture  •   Seasonal  •  Social Justice  •  Youth  •  Women



  • SUBTITLE
    TITLE

    No Subtitle


    • SUBTITLE
      TITLE

      Abuse
      No Subtitle

      RESOURCES on ABUSE

      Click here to Download Subject Catalogue 

       
      Healing the Wounds of Emotional Abuse                    By: Nancy Benvenga
      This book addresses the subject of emotional child abuse clearly and objectively. It provides valuable information to those who have been victims of abuse as well as those who wish to learn more about this important subject.   21.BENV
       
      Sober Spring               By: Robert Bollendorf
      This book is witness to the human tragedies, the pain, the sorrow of chemical dependency. It is also witness to the joy and the hope that comes with treatment.    21.BOLL
       
      Breach of Trust/Breach of Faith                     By:  CCCB
      The general objectives of the five study sessions in this booklet are to increase awareness of the nature of abuse and to promote actions that will purge this evil from society and the Church.   21.CCCB   -2
       
      From Pain to Hope                  By:  CCCB
      Report from the Ad Hoc Committee on Child Sexual Abuse.    21.CCCB
       
      Child Sexual Abuse                 Health and Welfare Canada
      Guidelines for Community Workers. A report of the Federal Working Group.   21.HEAL
       
      Divine Therapy & Addiction: Centering Prayer and the Twelve Steps
      Thomas Keating                                                                                                    Lantern Books, 2009
      Father Keating reflects on the wisdom and legacy of the Alcoholic Anonymous Twelve Step Method and its connections to, and similarities with, the Christian mystical traditions of centering prayer and Lectio Divina.  21.KEAT
       
      Not My Kid!                By: Earnest Larsen, C. ss.R.
      Revealing letters from kids who were asked about their attitude toward alcohol, sex and drugs, and how much pressure they are under to confirm to the postures of their peers.   21.LARS
       
      Together We Heal
      Sylvain Lavoie, OMI                                                                                                        Novalis, 2014
      A practical resource for those working with survivors of sexual abuse who are ready to move towards healing.  Outlined in an easy-to-understand, straightforward manner, each of the 12 steps has ben adapted to address the different phases of the healing process.  The book includes helpful information on how to establish a relationship of trust, hear and validate people’s stories, create emotional bridges and provide a safe environment.  21.LAVO
       
      Sexual Abuse in the Church                By: Rev. John Allan Loftus, S.J.
      A quest for understanding.  21.LOFT
       
      Breakthrough: Alcoholism & Chemical Dependency  By: Ruth Maxwell
      A series of tested techniques designed to help you break down the addicted person’s resistance to treatment and break free of the tyranny of chemical dependence before the problems become too devastating to handle.           21.MAXW
       
      Reaching for Solutions            By: Rix Rogers
      A report of the Special Advisor to the Minister of National Health and Welfare on Child Sexual Abuse in Canada.   21.MINI
       
      Retarded Children:  God’s Children               By: Sigurd D. Petersen
      The author approaches the subject of mental illness from the point of view of the patient’s family.  He explains that although mental illness sometimes makes people rebellious and brooding, it can serve as a challenge to seek deeper and more meaningful ways of living.    21.PETE
       
      The Twelve Steps: A Spiritual Journey                       Recovery Publications
      The Twelve Steps is a guide for recovery based on Bible truths, self-understanding and the unchanging love of God for all his children. It contains explicit, detailed writing exercises for each step on the road to recovery.   21.RECO
       
      Sometimes God Has a Kid’s Face                    By: Bruce Ritter
      The story of America’s exploited street kids.   21.RITT
       
      Man and Woman He Made Them                   By: Jean Vanier
      Drawing on over 20 years’ experience of Christian community life with people who are mentally handicapped and their assistants the author explores the implications of the relationship of man and woman from a Christian and a community standpoint.       21.VANI
       
      Take and Make Holy
      Mari West Zimmerman                                                                       PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Pub.
      Recovery from abuse – sexual, physical or ritual – is a long process of mental, emotional and spiritual healing.  Prayer along and with a supportive community is an important element in that healing.  The prayer services in this book honour the mystery of God’s presence in a survivor’s experience of healing.  They follow approximately the sequence of milestones in the recovery process and are meant to accompany, not replace, professional therapy.  Counsellors, therapists, spiritual directors, pastors and, of course, abuse survivors will find this a helpful resource for both individual and group prayer.  LENGTH: 198 pages   BOOK # 21.ZIMM
       
       

       



  • SUBTITLE
    TITLE

    BIBLE STUDY
    No Subtitle


    • SUBTITLE
      TITLE

      No Title
      No Subtitle

      BIBLE STUDY /  PSALMS  /  GOSPELS /  SCRIPTURE

      Click here to Download Subject Catalogue

       


      BIBLE STUDY

       


      Where We Got The Bible

      The Right Rev. Henry R. Graham
                                                        Tan Books and Publishers, Inc., 1987

      This book covers the salient facts of the Bible=s history in a clear, easily understood manner.  Discussed are the sources for our canon of books of both the Old and New Testaments, along with vital information relative to the Bible in the life of the Church. 
      13.GRAH

       


      A Guide to Reading the Old Testament, Part 1 – God Begins              ACTA Foundation

      The eight lessons in this booklet trace the development of God=s plan from its beginning. After most of the lessons, short essays have been added.           
      14.ACTA

       


      A Guide to Reading the Old Testament, Part 2 – The Stage Is Set                           ACTA Foundation

      This booklet covers from when Israel broke into two separate kingdoms to the birth of Christ. 


      14.ACTA

       


      A Guide to Reading the New Testament, Part 1 – The Mystery of Jesus                 ACTA Foundation

      The first New Testament lessons are devoted to the AMystery of Jesus.@   14.ACTA

       


      A Guide to Reading the New Testament, Part 2 – The Whole Christ                       ACTA Foundation

      From Acts of the Apostles to the Book of Revelation.    
      14.ACTA

       


      In the Beginning                                                                                                       Karen Armstrong

      In this fascinating volume, the author brilliantly illuminates the mysteries and profundities of the mystifying  work of the Book of Genesis.
       14.ARMS

       


      How To Study Your Bible

      Kay Arthur                                                                                                           Harvest Hourse, 1994

      A dynamic guide to cultivating step-by-step Bible study skills such as observation, interpretation, application and more – skills that mean that difference between being a passive spectator and an active participant in God=s Word! 
      14.ARTH

       


      Desiring God
      =
      s Own Heart                                                                                   Kay & David Arthur

      Do you long to immerse yourself in God=s Word but need a resource to match your busy lifestyle? The exciting New Inductive Study Series was created just for you. In 1 and 2 Samuel and 1 Chronicles you=ll discover how to pray more effectively; the total sufficiency of God=s grace and forgiveness; way to please, honour, and worship God; what it means to trust God=s promises.
      Desiring God
      =
      s Own Heart will help you turn more fully to God and develop a deeper understanding of His heart.  Harvest House Publishers, 1997
      14.ARTH

       


      The Daily Study Bible: The Letter to the Romans                                               By: William Barclay

      For each day=s study, the author gives his own translation of a passage, followed by an inspired and illuminating commentary. 
      14.BARC

       


      Responses to 101 Questions on the BIBLE

      Raymond E. Brown                                                                                                  Paulist Press, 1990

       

      The author has chosen 101 of the most commonly asked questions on the Bible that cover a wide range of subjects: various translations of the Bible, reasons for reading the Bible, miracles, the resurrection of Jesus, the virginal conception and many more. 
      14.BROWN

       


      The Stories of the Old Testament                                                                                Jim Campbell

      This book takes the difficult task of reading the Old Testament and turns it into an exciting and enjoyable journey. 
      14.CAMP

       


      Language of the Heart: How to Read the Bible: A User
      =
      s Guide for Catholics

      Noel Cooper                                                                                                                    Novalis, 2003

      Leading readers on a chronological journey through the books of the Bible, the author offers general information, historical and theological insights, and analytical tools for further reflection and study. Notes in the margins guide readers to appropriate Scripture references. 
      14.COOP

       


      The Men and the Message of the Old Testament                                                                  Peter Ellis

      The introduction to and familiarity with each of the sacred books.   The literary analysis of the books with a rapid glance at pertinent biblical theology.  The study of 75 psalms has been added both for the benefit of clerics and religious who daily recite the divine praises and for the growth of lay Catholics whose piety has drawn them instinctively to this inspired wellspring of liturgical prayer. 
      14.ELLI

       


      Guidelines for Scripture Study                                                                                                 FCDD

      The guidelines were written for any person who is charged with the task of designing a Scripture study program or forming small groups of people to study, share and pray with Scripture. 
      14.FCDD

       


      The History of Salvation in the Old Testament                                                            Enrico Galbiati

      passage of the Old Testament arranged and commented by Monsignor Enrico Galbiati with the help of the voluntary workers of the AMIMEP@ Association.
       14.GALB

       


      A Guide to the Passion: 100 Questions about
      The Passion of the Christ

      By the Editors of Catholic Exchange                                                                    Ascension Press, 2004

      The epic film,
      The Passion of the Christ is a call to reconsider the person of Jesus Christ.  This guide was written to help you understand the many theological and artistic elements of the movie.  It presents a fascinating scene-by-scene analysis of this unforgettable film experience.
      14.GUIDE

       


      Questions of Life: Alpha                                                                                               Nicky Gumbel

      What is the purpose of life? What happens when we die? Why did Jesus have to die? What relevance does the Bible have four our lives today? This book has helped thousands of men and women around the world find answers to these questions and many more. In fifteen compelling chapters Nicky Gumbel points the way to an authentic Christianity that is exciting and relevant to today=s world. Beacon Distributing, 2003
      14.GUMB

       


      The Gospel of Luke

      Scott Hahn and Curtis Mitch                                                                                    Ignatius Press, 2001

      This volume leads readers through a penetrating study of the Gospel of Luke, using the biblical text itself and the Church=s own guidelines for understanding the Bible. 
      14.HAHN

       


      The Gospel of Matthew

      Scott Hahn and Curtis Mitch                                                                                   Ignatius Press, 2000

      This book leads readers through a penetrating study of the Gospel of Matthew, using the biblical text and the Church=s own guidelines for understanding the Bible. 
      14.HAHN

       


      Discover the Old Testament Today                                                                                    Albert Hari

      This book will help us to walk with the people of the Bible step-by-step, century after century. We find their struggles, their hopes from the faraway beginning to the dawn of the Gospel. This book also helps us to share the difficulties, fears, acts and joys of humanity today. 
      14.HARI

       

       

      New American Bible Study Program                                                                           Harper & Row

      This program focuses on ten major biblical themes that show how the Bible is central to the Catholic faith and the Christian life. 
       14.HARP

       


      The People God Uses

      Dr. David Jeremiah                                                                                                 Turning Point, 2000

      In this book Dr. Jeremiah introduces us to 10 ordinary people tucked away in the pages of the New Testament whom God used to change the world in kingdom ways.
      14.JERE

       


      John:  A Devotional Commentary

      Meditations on the Gospel According to St. John. 
      14.JOHN

       


      Luke:  A Devotional Commentary

      Meditations on the Gospel According to St. Luke. 
      14.LUKE

       


      Mark: A Devotional Commentary

      Meditations on the Gospel According to St. Mark. 
      14.MARK

       


      Matthew:  A Devotional Commentary

      Meditations on the Gospel According to St. Matthew. 
      14.MATTHEW

       


      The Ten Commandments                                                                            Alfred McBride, O.Praem.

      Entertaining, literate, thought-provoking, this instructive guide to the Ten Commandments is designed as a short course to be used equally well by individuals or small groups. Each commandment is introduced through an illustrative story, followed by a question about keeping the commandment. Next, three strategies are offered for doing so taking from the
      Catechism of the Catholic Church. Each chapter ends with a meditation and a prayer. 
      14.MCBRIDE

       


      Concise Bible Dictionary                                                                              By: Donald M. McFarlan

      This compact book delivers over 560 key definitions, with more than 150 helpful cross references and almost 2,000 citations of actual Bible passages related to the definitions.
       14.MCFA

       


      Parables: The Arrows of God                                                                                   Megan McKenna


      Parables brings home to us that these stories Jesus used to teach are practical, down to earth stories told for and to ordinary people – people like ourselves, with worries about food and shelter, work, and family life.
      14.MCKENNA

       


      LOVE:  Opening Your Heart to God and Others                                                      Barbara Mittman

      You love and are loved in return, and you know this is more than just a matter of emotion. This book will guide you into the biblical understanding of love and help you explore many facets of love, and love gone wrong, with God, family, friends and life partner.  Abingdon Press, 2000
      14.MITT

       


      Introducing the Old Testament                                                                       Frederick Moriarty, S.J.

      Fr. Moriarty has chosen a fascinating way for approaching the Old Testament. He interprets Old Testament history in terms of its great, heroic figures. The result is a comprehensive, critical, dramatic, and thoroughly readable history. 
      14.MORI

       


      Seven Books of Wisdom          Roland Murphy, O.Carm.

      Extremely reliable and illuminating. Readers will delight in the clarity of explanation.
      14.MURP

       


      Everyday Life in Bible Times                                                                   National Geographic Society

      National Geographic writers and photographers journey in the footsteps of towering Bible figures, seeking sites and scenes that link us to them.  
      14.NATI

       


      Jesus Through Many Eyes                                                                                             Stephen Neill

      An introduction to the theology of the New Testament.  
      14.NEIL

       


      St. Paul: a Bible Study Guide for Catholics

      Fr. Mitch Pacwa, S.J.                                                                                      Our Sunday Visitor, 2008


      Be lead on the powerful journey of St. Paul and immerse yourself in the person of the apostle Paul. Gain fresh insights into your own personal growth potential through the combinations of Fr. Pacwa=s direction and the writings of St. Paul.  14.PACWA
       
      The Bible Blueprint:  A Catholic’s Guide to Understanding and Embracing God’s Word
      Joe Paprocki
      The author cleverly uses a blueprint metaphor to help Catholics gain a solid understanding of the structure and organization of the Bible and to help them build confidence in navigating its pages.  34.PAPR
       
      Strengthened to Serve (2 Corinthians)
      Jim & Carol Plueddemann                                                                        Harold Shaw Publishers, 1993
      God has called each of us to be his ambassadors – to offer a message of reconciliation to an alienated world. But what does a Asuccessful ministry@ look like? What Paul shows us about his life and ministry in this intensely personal letter is in startling contrast to prevalent views of successful ministry today. These studies will help you discover the power of strength through weakness for serving a needy world. 14.PLUE
       
      Words Made Flesh, Volume III
      Fr. Thomas Rosica, CSB
      Biblical Reflections for Year C – Fr. Rosica helps us to experience the Word Made Flesh and its sources, and he reveals deeper meanings and insights that help us to better understand the Word and to know and love the Lord.  For those who preach the Word on Sundays, and for those who long to reflect on that same Gospel before or after hearing it proclaimed, Father Rosica’s writing is accessible and insightful, presenting ideas that are spiritually uplifting, intellectually engaging, and profoundly enriching.  14.ROSI
       
      JOB: Interactive Study Guide
      Charles Swindoll                                                                                           W Publishing Group, 2004
      This study guide brings you into the very presence of this beleaguered man. You will sit in sackcloth and ashes with him. You will endure his emotional pain when his family and fortunes are destroyed.  You=ll hear God Himself question Job. And, finally, you=ll see God restore Job=s health, replenish his family, and double his former wealth.  Ideal for group or individual learning.  14.SWIN
       
      Insight’s Old Testament Handbook
      Charles R. Swindoll                                                                                          IFL Publishing 2009
      This book will provide you with an introduction to a collection of books too little read or understood by Christians today. Including accessible overviews and charts that help you to visually organize each book of the Old Testament, this resource will bring God’s Word to life and will show you that He still speaks to us through the Old Testament today.  14.SWIN
       
      Interpreting Scripture in the Third Millennium                                                            Walter Vogels
      This book will introduce the novice to three methods of biblical interpretation: author-centred, reader-centred and text centred.  14.VOGE
       
      Words of Wisdom                                                                                                       Walter Vogels
      The author shows the role that proverbs and aphorisms play in our every lives, and relates our experiences to the Wisdom tradition in Scripture.  14.VOGEL
       
      Introduction to the Bible                                                                                          Ronald J. Wilkins
      What the Bible says and how it says it, is discussed.  14.WILK
       
      Any Given Day in the Life of the Bible
      Wycliffe Bible Translators                                                                                 Multnomah Press, 1992
      This book captures the vision of Cameron Townsend=s ACamp Wycliffe=s@ ministry today. No cultural group is considered too small, no language too difficult. Pioneering continues as workers break new ground, in the traditional sense and in the area of Bible translation. In over fifty countries on every continent, Wycliffe Bible Translators are working toward the day when all the people of the earth will have the Scriptures in the language of their hearts.  14.WYCL
                                                                                   



  • SUBTITLE
    TITLE

    No Title
    No Subtitle



    • SUBTITLE
      TITLE

      No Title
      No Subtitle


      • SUBTITLE
        TITLE

        CHILDREN’S BOOKS in O.R.E.
        No Subtitle

         Click Here to Download Subject Catalogue

        When Mom and Dad Divorce
        By: Emily Menendez-Aponte                                                                                    Abbey Press, 1999
        Divorce isn=t easy on anyone, least of all children. This book helps to gently guide children through this painful passage. With compassionate but realistic guidance, the author reasssures children that divorce is not their fault, and that they will always be loved and cared for. She offers tips for working through tricky feelings and working out sticky problems, such as loyalty conflicts and schedule confusion. 41.APON
         
        Catholic Prayers/A First Book
        Archdiocese of Chicago, 1982
        This little book is meant to be one help along the way of learning to pray.   41.ARCH
         
        God Loves Be Bible
        Susan E. Beck
        You are loved!  All children need to know, above everything else, that they are loved.  This book is filled with simple, action-filled stories about the lives of 66 of the Bible’s key characters.  Each story is illustrated with colourful, imaginative art, featuring many funny details for young children to point out.  41.BECK
         
        Day by Day with God
        Francoise & John Paul Berube                                                                              William Sadlier, 1982
        This prayer book has been written for all children who want to be friends with Jesus.  It may help children understand better: what prayer is about, how to vary daily prayers, to celebrate the great feasts of the Church Year, to prepare for Sunday Mass and also for the sacrament of Reconciliation, to pray to the Blessed Virgin, to discover how close God is to us each day.  41.BERU
         
        Books of the Old Testament
        By: Julianne Booth                                                                                                    Arch Books, 1981
        The books of the Old Testament trace the progression and development of God=s promise as it led to fulfilment in Jesus Christ, God=s Son. 41.BOOT
         
        Books of the New Testament
        By: Julianne Booth                                                                                                    Arch Books, 1981
        This book takes up each one of the New Testament writings and discusses the role it plays in narrating the story of God=s redeeming activity on our behalf.  41.BOOT
         
        At Home with the Sacraments: Baptism
        By: Peg Bowman                                                                                 Twenty Third Publications, 1991
        This book is part of a series meant to help you feel Aat home@ with preparing your children to receive the sacraments. Explore the history, meaning and ritual of the individual sacraments. Most important, this series is a practical guide to help you extend the preparation and liturgical celebration of the sacraments into your home, through family activities and prayer.  41.BOWM
         
        At Home with the Sacraments: Eucharist
        By: Peg Bowman                                                                                 Twenty Third Publications, 1991
        This book is part of a series meant to help you feel Aat home@ with preparing your children to receive the sacraments. Explore the history, meaning and ritual of the individual sacraments. Most important, this series is a practical guide to help you extend the preparation and liturgical celebration of the sacraments into your home, through family activities and prayer.  41.BOWM
         
        At Home with the Sacraments: Reconciliation
        By: Peg Bowman                                                                                 Twenty Third Publications, 1991

         

        This book is part of a series meant to help you feel Aat home@ with preparing your children to receive the sacraments. Explore the history, meaning and ritual of the individual sacraments. Most important, this series is a practical guide to help you extend the preparation and liturgical celebration of the sacraments into your home, through family activities and prayer. 
        41.BOWM

         


        At Home with the Sacraments: Confirmation

        By: Peg Bowman                                                                                 Twenty Third Publications, 1991

        This book is part of a series meant to help you feel Aat home@ with preparing your children to receive the sacraments. Explore the history, meaning and ritual of the individual sacraments. Most important, this series is a practical guide to help you extend the preparation and liturgical celebration of the sacraments into your home, through family activities and prayer. 
        41.BOWM

         


        Children
        =
        s Bible Stories                                                                                                  Novalis, 1997

        These easy-to-read charming books are a fascinating introduction to Jesus= life and teachings. For ages 4-9.


        An Angel Visits Mary


        Wise Men from the East


        Jesus Begins to Preach


        Jairus
        =
        s Daughter


        The Good Samaritan and The Blind Man


        The Storm


        Palm Sunday


        The Last Supper                                                                                                                  41.CARR

         


        The Sacraments

        Sr. Karen Cavanagh, C.S.J.                                                                                 The Regina Press, 1990

        A brief overview of the Sacraments in simple language for children. 
        41.CAVA

         


        The Ten Commandments

        Sr. Karen Cavanagh , C.S.J.                                                                                The Regina Press, 1989

        A brief overview of the Ten Commandments in simple language for children. 
        41.CAVA

         


        The Rosary

        Sr. Karen Cavanagh, C.S.J.                                                                                 The Regina Press, 1998

        A coloring book on the Rosary including stories about how the Rosary came to be, how to pray the rosary.
        41.CAVA

         


        My First Bible

        CCCB                                                                                                         Tucker Slingsby Ltd., 2004

        Bible stories are some of the most exciting and absorbing stories ever told. And they bring a message of love and hope that all parents will want to share with their children.  This beautiful collection, with its clear and lively text, ensures children today will find listening to and reading Bible stories rewarding and enjoyable.  A perfect introduction to the Old and New Testaments. 
        41.CCCB

         


        Directory for Masses with Children

        Canadian Conference of Catholic Bishops                                                               Concacan Inc., 1985


        41.CCCB

         


        Creed for a Young Catholic

        Richard Chilson                                                                                 The Catholic Heritage Press, 1981

        In this book, the author guides young people through the Creed a phrase at a time, stopping at each expression of faith to meditate on its meaning in the life of young people today. 
        41.CHIL

         


        Jesus Plays for Primary Grades

        Dorinda Clark                                                                                      Twenty-Third Publications, 1978

         

        This book contains the plays which the author has used to provide many hours of enjoyable learning experience and which often have been repeated by popular demand of the children. 
        41.CLAR

         


        Saint Colette

        By: The Poor Clares of Poligny and Sister Elisabeth                                       Daughters of St. Paul, 1998

        Did you know that the name Colette comes from the name of Saint Nicholas? There was once a young woman named Colette who had a great desire to follow Jesus. She wanted to give him everything, just like Saint Francis and Saint Clare of Assisi had. Colette became a saint too! Find out how by reading her story.
        41.COLE

         


        My Rosary Coloring Book

        Written and Illustrated by the Daughters of St. Paul, 1992


        41.DAUG

         


        Jesus Lives – Activities with Young Children

        By: Judith Dunlap and Mary Wlodarski

        The activities and discussion questions are based on everyday experiences. They offer simple and practical ways of engaging a youngster in faith-talk.
        41.DUNL

         


        The Child’s Bible

        Jacob Ecker                                                                                          Mateu, Cromo, S.A. Pinto, 1983

        A selection of biblical texts. 
        41.ECKE

         


        Saint Patrick and the Snakes

        Patricia Egan                                                                                                        Beehive Books, 1990

        A story of how Saint Patrick banished snakes from Ireland.
          41.EGAN

         


        The Day the Sun Danced: The True Story of Fatima

        By: Father Robert J. Fox                                                                                     CCC of America, 1988

        This book tells the story of Fatima and is an accompaniment to the video.
        41.FOX

         


        Dear Pope Francis

        The Pope Answers Letters from Children Around the World


        41.FRAN

         


        Can you find Jesus?

        By: Philip Gallery                                                                            St. Anthony Messenger Press, 1996

        This book offers hours of learning fun. A picture journey takes you and your child through the life of Jesus. As you search the charming illustrations for Jesus and other biblical figures together, your youngster will learn about Jesus and many of the things he did. 
        41.GALL

         


        Can you find Bible Heroes?

        By: Philip Gallery                                                                            St. Anthony Messenger Press, 1998

        The stories of heroic men and women of the Old Testament spring to life in dazzling pictures that sprinkle a little learning in with the fun.  Exciting stories and lots of hidden surprises are to be found on each page. 
        41.GALL

         


        Can you find Saints?

        By: Philip Gallery                                                                            St. Anthony Messenger Press, 2003

        Full of colourful and witty illustrations, the book invites children to search the illustrations for a variety of objects relating to the features saints, from well-known saints such as Mary, Francis of Assisi and Bernadette to lesser-known saints such as Linus, Jane Frances de Chantal and Juan Diego. 
        41.GALL

         


        Leonie Paridis

        Sister Therese Gendron, p.s.s.f.                                                           G. Canale & C.S.p.A. Turin, 1986

         

        The story (in comic book form) of the foundress of the Little Sisters of the Holy Family.
         41.GEND

         


        Jesus for Children

        William Griffin                                                                                    Twenty Third Publications, 1994

        The life of Jesus is engagingly presented here in over fifty read-aloud stories for young children. These stories are faithfully retold from Scripture in contemporary language that will both delight and instruct. The writing is crisp, lively and full of charm, presenting the events of Jesus= life from a child=s-eye view. The illustrations add an extra dimension of warmth and playfulness to be enjoyed by the whole family. 
        41.GRIF

         


        H.R. Cornelius Learns About Love

        Richard Haffey                                                                                    Twenty Third Publications, 1985

        A story about a lovable orphan who needs help learning about love. 
        41.HAFF

         


        The Way of the Cross for Children

        Rev. John Harfmann, S.S.J.                                                                             Barton-Cotton, Inc., 1970

        This booklet is an attempt to provide a child with the historical view of Christ=s passion and death and combine it with a meditation which is applicable to a child=s daily life.
         41.HARF

         


        Nobody’s Perfect

        Jenny Hessell                                                                                                                   Novalis, 1991

        A sensitive book, written specifically for children, addressing the problem of understanding death at an early age. 
        41.HESS

         


        Rebecca’s Babies

        Jenny Hessell                                                                                                                   Novalis, 1991

        This delightful picture book provides parents with an ideal opportunity to introduce children to the facts of life; and, importantly, it allows parents to tell them in the way they prefer. 
        41.HESS

         


        What’s Wrong with Bottoms?

        Jenny Hessell                                                                                                                   Novalis, 1991

        This book is written specifically for children on the subject of sexual abuse. Although it deals with an unpleasant situation, the overall tone is warm and supportive. 
        41.HESS

         


        The Walls Came Tumbling Down

        Dave Hill                                                                                                    Concordia Publishing, 1967

        The story of how the walls of Jericho came tumbling down.
          41.HILL

         


        John the Baptist         

        Ronald Klug                                                                                                Concordia Publishing, 1984

        This book uses the New Testament accounts to tell the story of
        John the Baptist. 
        41.KLUG

         


        Child
        =
        s Bible History

        Most Rev. F.J. Knecht, D.D.                                                          Tan Books and Publishers, Inc., 1973

        A brief overview of some of the stories in the Bible with chapters followed by reflection question.
        41.KNEC

         


        The Child with Autism Learns the Faith

        Kathy Labosh

        A ready-to-go lesson plan for teaching the faith to children with autism.  This book offers plenty of how-to information for parents and teachers.  A list of materials and resources are included.
        41.LABO

         


        The Christmas Crib Book

        Frederique and Claude LaFortune                                                                                     Novalis, 1992

         

        Anyone can make Christmas very special by building their own crib scene by themselves, with family members or friends. 
        41.LAFO

         


        Have You Met Marguerite Bourgeoys?

        Denise Lamarche, C.N.D.                                                                                       Carte Blanche, 1999

        Get better acquainted with Marguerite Bourgeoys who opened her first school in Ville Marie and devoted her life to making others happier.  You can compare your life with hers. 
        41.LAMA

         


        One Minute Christmas Stories

        Adapted by Shari Lewis                                                                                        Dell Publishing, 1987

        An ideal read-aloud way to introduce children to the wonderful tradition of Christmas storytelling.
         41.LEWI

         


        New Catholic Picture Bible

        Rev. Lawrence G. Lovasik, S.V.D.                                          Catholic Book Publishing Company, 1981

        This Picture Bible will help the reader know the goodness of God and His great love of people.
        41.LOVA

         


        Our Lady of Guadalupe

        Rev. Lawrence G.Lovasik, S.V.D.                                                          Catholic Book Publishing, 1985

        This series is intended to help adults teach the basics of the Catholic faith to our children. 
        41.LOVA

         


        My First Prayer Book

        Rev. Lawrence G. Lovasik, S.V.D.

        This series is intended to help adults teach the basics of the Catholic faith to our children. 
        41.LOVA

         

        Book of Saints, 2                                  Lovasik, L.       41.LOVA

         

        Book of Saints, 3                                  Lovasik, L.       41.LOVA

         

        Book of Saints, 8                                  Lovasik, L.       41.LOVA

         


        When Jesus Was Young

        Carole MacClennan                                                                             Twenty Third Publications, 1991

        This book shows children in preschool and primary grades that Jesus was a child much like them. It gives children a sense of the differences between the world that Jesus grew up in and the world today. 
        41.MACC

         


        A Is for Altar, B Is for Bible

        Art and Text by Judith Lang Main

        Every child learns the ABC’s.  This book presents some of the essential elements of our Christian faith in a prayerful and enjoyable format.  Each letter of the alphabet is illuminated by an image and a brief prayer drawn from scripture or the liturgy. 
        41.MAIN

         


        He Remembered to Say Thank You

        Victor Mann                                                                                                Concordia Publishing, 1976

        The story of Hiram, the leper, who was part of a crowd of lepers that were healed by Jesus, who after being healed by Jesus, is the only one to come back to thank Him. 
        41.MANN

         


        Guided Meditations for Children

        Sydney Ann Merritt                                                                             Resource Publications, Inc. 1995

        With these meditations, you can guide students to imagine themselves present at Jesus= birth, the wedding at Cana, the Last Supper, and many other gospel events. 
        41.MERR

         


        Forgiving Is Smart for Your Heart

        Carol Ann Morrow

         

        The author hopes to instill the virtue of forgiveness in young hearts. She teaches kids that they have a choice: to let hurt and anger hold their heart hostage, or to let go and experience the freeing power of forgiveness. 
        41.MORR

         


        Love You Forever

        Robert Munsch                                                                                                Firefly Books, Ltd, 2000

        This is the story of how a little boy goes through the stages of childhood and becomes a man. It is also about the enduring nature of parents= love and how it crosses generations.  This is a book that both children and adults will enjoy – over and over again. 
        41.MUNS

         


        Blessed Kateri Tekakwitha

        Anne E. Neuberger

        Saint Kateri Tekakwitha died over 300 years ago, but we honour and remember her for her deep faith and wonderful example to people everywhere.  She was canonized October of 2012. 
        41.NEUB

         


        Francis: The Knight of Assisi

        By: Terry Vorndran Nichols                                                         Creative Communication Centre, 1989

        The story of Saint Francis of Assisi.  Accompaniment to the video. 
        41.NICH

         


        My Prayer Book

        Novalis

        A small collection of prayers, some old, some new, showing ways that children can pray anytime and anywhere. 
        41.NOVA

         


        When Bad Things Happen

        Ted O=Neal                                                                                                               Abbey Press, 2003

        We cannot shelter children from all hurt and harm. But with this book, we can begin to calm their fears, ease their sadness, and help them heal.  We can reassure them that they will always be loved and cared for. We can teach them skills for coping with life=s biggest changes and challenges. 
        41.ONEA

         


        I discover my friend Jesus

        Marielle Bissonnette-Pare                                                                                                 Novalis, 1983

        This book presents events from Jesus= life: the texts are based on the Gospels, but are expressed in simple words so that children may better understand them; the drawings are conceived to attract the children=s attention and to take into account the way people dressed in Jesus= time. 
        41.PARE

         


        Dear Jesus, Dear Child

        Deborah Roslak and Linda Joy Orber                                                    Twenty Third Publications, 1992

        Children have many fears, many questions and many concerns. This book was designed for caring adults to help children acknowledge their feelings and concerns, and answer them with love.  The twenty topics in this book address some of the most common feelings and situations young children face. Each subject features a letter from a child to Jesus, and a reply from Jesus to the child. A guided meditation follows, which gives children the opportunity to quietly focus and find Jesus within.
         41.ROSL

         


        The Saints, Vol. II

        Louis Savary                                                                                                     The Regina Press, 1989

        A brief overview for children of some of the saints lives. 
        41.SAVA

         


        Lives of the Saints for Girls

        Louis Savary                                                                                                     The Regina Press, 1996

        A brief overview of women saints for children.
        41.SAVA

         


        For The Children                                                                                               Scholastic Press, 2000

        Words of love and inspiration from His Holiness Pope John Paul II. 
        41.SCHO

         


        The Giving Tree

        Shel Silverstein                                                                                                     Harper & Row, 1964

        This is a tender story, touched with sadness, aglow with consolation, a moving parable for readers of all ages that offers an affecting interpretation of the gift of giving and a serene acceptance of another=s capacity to love in return. 
        41.SILV

         

        Marguerite Bourgeoys                                                                                           Sisters of CND, 1989

        The story of Marguerite Bourgeoys, foundress of the Congregation of Notre Dame of Montreal and co-founder of the Canadian Church. 
        41.SIST

         


        365 Fun Facts for Catholic Kids

        Bernadette McCarver Snyder                                                                         Liguori Publications, 1989

        Mind-bogglers and grin-gigglers – for kids of all ages! Ants and can=ts… cannons and cans… heroes and heretics, papal bulls and bumblebees, lions and legends, and a whole lot more. Dip into this book and discover a new idea for each day of the year. 
        41.SNYD

         


        Yes, Jesus Loves You

        Heather Tietz

        The most important nutrient in the life of a child is love.  It fosters peace, confidence, and emotional growth.  It causes children to be joyful and to respond with love to others.  This book is a celebration of God’s love for each of us, and especially God’s love for children. 
        41.TIETZ

         


        Bernadette: The Princess of Lourdes

        By: Fernando Uribe and Dan Engler                                                      Creative Communication Centre

        Accompaniment to the video of the same name. The story of Saint Bernadette.
        41.URIB

         


        Creative Craft Ideas for All Ages                                                                Standard Publishing, 1966

        Craft ideas and projects for Sunday morning Bible school class, study groups, vacation Bible school, Bible clubs, Christian camp, home. 
        41.VARI

         


        When Someone Dies: Children’s Grief Workbook

        Various                                                                                                         Twenty Third Publications

        Grief in children looks differently than it does for adults. You will find stories and activities in this booklet that are appropriate for a range of ages and stages of grief. 
        41.VARI

         


        Book of Catholic Sights & Symbols

        Amy Welborn

        For centuries, people learned about the Christian faith through paintings, sculptures, objects, and gestures.  The author has created a friendly and fascinating sourcebook on the signs and symbols of the Catholic faith. 
        41.WELB

         


        After the Funeral

        Jane Loretta Winsch                                                                                                  Paulist Press, 1995

        This book offers some very real help to parents, teachers, and other caring adults in dealing with the complex reactions that children have to a loss. Its simple format encourages honest dialogue and compassionately helps children to recognize some of the raw feelings of grief – and then confront it honestly. This is a positive contribution that will help children and their families move forward towards acceptance, understanding and hope.
          41.WINS

         


        Old Turtle and the Broken Truth

        Douglas Wood

        Old Turtle returns in a timeless story about love, acceptance and the nature of truth. 
        41.WOOD

         

         

            



    • SUBTITLE
      TITLE

      No Title
      No Subtitle


      • SUBTITLE
        TITLE

        CHILDREN’S VIDEOS in O.R.E.

        No Subtitle

        THE ROSARY FOR LITTLE CHILDREN                                                              PUBLISHER:  Wild Canary, 1996
        A video children will watch over and over again – with lasting rewards!  The Joyful Mysteries of the Rosary, a reflection on the early life of Jesus, has been a mainstay of Christian prayer. And now, in this video, that same rosary is a source of joy for God=s littlest children.  In this video, children will join a lively chorus of children in a heartfelt journey to Jesus.  Led by a heavenly visitor, portrayed by Broadway actress Jennifer Naimo, children will learn the mysteries of Christ=s life.  And they=ll learn how to pray for their families, the Church and children with special needs.  LENGTH:  30 min.   VID#: 15.730  (in Prayer Section)
         
         
        VID#:  32.700
         
         
        BEN-HUR:  A RACE TO GLORY                                         PUBLISHED:  Creative Communication Centre (1989)
        This animated film, based on historical facts and traditions, tells the story of Ben-Hur.  GUIDE.  LENGTH:  30 min.   VID#:  32.701
         
         
        THE DAY THE SUN DANCED:  THE TRUE STORY OF FATIMA
        PUBLISHED:      Creative Communication Centre (1988)
        This animated film, based on historical facts and traditions, tells the story of Jacinta, Francisco and Lucia — the three children to whom Mary gave a message for the world.   GUIDE.  LENGTH:  30 min.   DVD#:  32.702
         
         
        COLUMBUS:  ADVENTURES TO THE EDGE OF THE WORLD
        PUBLISHED:      Creative Communication Centre (1990)
        It’s past midnight, October 12, 1492, and it’s now or never for Christopher Columbus and his lifelong dream of discovery.  After 37 days of sailing west across unknown seas, he must find land or else return to Spain at dawn, as he has promised his tired, angry crew.  But he’s not ready to quit.  He’s not afraid to stand up for his dreams, just as he’s not afraid of sea monsters or falling off the edge of the world.  From his first sea voyage as a boy to his first step ashore in the Americas, this animated film tells the story of how one man’s vision and courage brought continents together and changed history forever.  GUIDE.  LENGTH:  30 min.   VID#:  32.703
         
         
        HOLY BABY!
        A funfilled show featuring prayers of the Rosary.  Listen to these seven prayers in English, French, Spanish, Latin, Vietnamese, German or Portuguese:  the Sign of the Cross, the Apostle’s Creed, the Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory Be, O My Jesus and Hail Holy Queen. VID#:  32.704
         
         
        FRANCIS:  THE KNIGHT OF ASSISI
        PUBLISHED:      Creative Communication Centre (1989)
        It was the age of knights and kings, when honour belonged to the heroes and glory was found in the battlefield.  There lived a brave young man named Francis, whose wish was to become a mighty warrior and conquer a magnificent castle.  One day Francis felt a calling to greater glory.  God had vested upon him a very special mission that would require a supreme act of courage.  For the love of God, his King, Francis gave up all that he had and joyfully embarked upon the most exciting and unexpected adventure.  This animated film tells the remarkable true story of the founder of the Order of the Minor Friars, and inspirator of three Franciscan orders.  GUIDE.  LENGTH:  30 min.   DVD #:  32.705

         

         

        #32.706

         


        BERNADETTE:  THE PRINCESS OF LOURDES


        PUBLISHED:      Creative Communication Centre (1990)

        It’s February 11, 1858.  three girls from Lourdes, France, gather firewood in front of a grotto.  Suddenly one of them, Bernadette Soubirous, 14, drops to her knees, gazes ecstatically at something beautiful only she can see, and starts to pray.  Soon the town buzzes:  Has Bernadette, poor, sickly and always behind in school, really seen a Lady from Heaven?  The police chief is angry, the pastor busy, and the crowds amused, but Bernadette is calm and brave.  Then a spring bubbles up from nowhere and withered arms and sightless eyes are cured.  At last, the Lady tells Bernadette her name:  “I am The Immaculate Conception.”  This animated film tells the true story of a visit by the Queen of Heaven that left all the world a source of health for body and soul. 
        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  30 min. 
        DVD #:  32.707

         


        VID#:  32.710

         


        VID#:
         32.711

         


        VID#: 
        32.712

         


        VID#:  32.713

         


        VID#:  32.714

         


        VID#:
         32.716

         

         


        THE EASTER STORY                                                                      
        PUBLISHED:  Hanna-Barbera Productions (1987)

        This story of the Passion of Jesus is one in a series of Bible episodes seen through the eyes of three young visitors from the 20th Century. 
        LENGTH:  30 min.  
        DVD#:
         32.717

         

         


        VID#:
        32.718

         

         


        GRANDMA’S ORNAMENT


        SPEAKER:          Rev. C. J. Emerson                                                               
        PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications

        Although appropriate at any time of year, the Advent season is especially significant in the telling of Amy’s problem and how it is resolved.  What to do about Amy?  She’s a clumsy child who spills and trips and bumps into things.  And this year, it’s her turn to hang the special decoration on the tree.  Grandma brings a new ornament every year; and this year’s decoration is a prized heirloom, a fragile handmade Christ child resting in a delicate manger.  Amy, understandably, is not looking forward to the event.  How she overcomes and wins out over her clumsiness makes for a very winning and delightful story.
          GUIDE.  LENGTH:  14 min. 
        VID#: 
        32.801 (in
        Advent section)

         

         


        NOAH’S ARK                                                                           PUBLISHED:  William Hanna and Joseph Barbera, 1986

        Violence and corruption fill the earth, and God is angry.  To punish this wickedness, God vows to flood the world.  Only one man and his family will be spared, because they alone honor God’s law.  That man is Noah.  God commands Noah to build an ark and fill it with two each of every animal on the planet.  As they go about constructing this massive boat, Noah and his sons must also put up with scorn and even sabotage from their sinful neighbors.  But Noah and his family persevere, working day and night to finish their assignment from God.  Noah’s faith is vindicated when the heavens let forth with a torrent of rain that last for forty days.  But God’s test of Noah’s courage and commitment is just beginning.
          LENGTH:  28 min.  
        VID#:  32.907

         

         


        DAVID AND GOLIATH                                                        PUBLISHED:  William Hanna and Joseph Barbera, 1986

        The kingdom of Israel faces its greatest threat when the rampaging army of the Philistines marches across its borders.  In the forefront of the invaders is a giant warrior: Goliath.  This towering behemoth issues a challenge to the Israelites – he will meet in single combat with one of them.  If Goliath is beaten, the Philistines will be servants of the Israelites, but if Goliath wins, the Israelites will be enslaved.  For forty days Goliath repeats this challenge, and still no man steps forth to fight for his country’s survival.  But one boy does: David.  Impressed by this display of courage, Saul entrusts the defence of the kingdom to David, whom he knows only as the shepherd boy who sings psalms to him at court.  Armed with nothing more than his sling and his faith in God, David walks out to meet his mighty foe. 
        LENGTH:  27 min.
        VID#:  32.908

         

         


        THE MIRACLES OF JESUS                                               PUBLISHED:  William Hanna and Joseph Barbera, 1991

        Journey back to the Holy Land in the days of the New Testament – and witness the wonder of a people blessed by “The Miracles of Christ!”  Join Benjamin, the widow’s son brought back to life by Jesus, as he walks the roads Christ Himself walked, recalling His wondrous works.  From the wedding at Cana where He turned water to wine, to the healing of the centurion’s servant; from stilling the tempest, to feeding the masses and walking upon the water – it’s an inspiring, animated journey to thrill the entire family.
          LENGTH:  30 min.  
        VID#: 
        32.909

         

         


        THE LEGEND OF THE CHRISTMAS FLOWER


        PUBLISHED:      KinderVision (Michael & Nora Berry) 1995

        In 1825, when Dr. Joel R. Poinsett was chosen as first U.S. Ambassador to Mexico, no one could have imagined what a worldwide impact he would have – although it was not to be in the political arena.  His most exciting discovery was the beautiful holiday plant that would bear his name:
        the poinsettia!

        Little did he know, but the bright crimson flower had a lore and history all its own.  Set against the backdrop of colonial Mexico, 8-year-old Juanito and his grandfather leave their small mountain village and embark upon the adventure of a lifetime.  Along the way, though, Juanito encounters a journey of a different type and discovers the true spirit of Christmas – the gift of giving! 
        LENGTH:  40 min.  
        VID#: 
        32.916

         

         


        THE CREATION                                                                                   PUBLISHED:  Hanna-Barbera Productions, 1993

        In the land of Nod, just east of Eden, a master storyteller relates the story of Genesis. He tells of the spirit of God moving over the waters, of the creation of all plants and animals, and of their naming by Adam. He tells of the creation of Eve. Then Adam and Even disobey God’s command and eat of the forbidden fruit. For their disobedience, God expels Adam and Eve from the Garden of Eden.

        To the children listening, the story is a lesson in the danger of disobeying God’s will. The storyteller reminds them that Genesis means “The Beginning.” And for all mankind, for all the ages, this is just the beginning.  
        LENGTH:  30 min.  
        VID#: 
        32.918

         

         


        JONAH                                                                                                      PUBLISHED:  Hanna-Barbera Productions, 1994

        Jonah, now an elderly man, tells his tale of how God awakened him one night many years ago and told him to go to the great city of Ninevah and preach repentance, as the city’s wickedness and violence had offended God. Believing that the Ninevites should be punished Jonah sets out on his journey. However, disobeying God’s command, he goes by ship the opposite way to Tarshish. He is thrown from the ship during a storm and is swallowed by a great fish. He lives in the belly of the fish for three days and nights, until he prays to be saved. God repeats His command to Jonah, so he goes to Ninevah. The people repent and Jonah learns that those who repent are forgiven. 
        LENGTH:  30 min.
        VID#: 
        32.919

         

         


        SAMSON & DELILAH                                                                        PUBLISHED:  Hanna-Barbera Productions, 1994

        The Promised Land suffers under the harsh reign of the Philistines, the ancient enemies of Israel. Only the mighty hero Samson dares to resist the oppressors of his people. Unable to subdue Samson with force, the Philistines try treachery. They promise a fortune to Delilah, the woman Samson loves, in return for betraying Samson. Succeeding where armies failed, the seductive beauty finds and removes the source of Samson’s strength, with dire consequences for the champion of the Israelites.

        But Samson has been blessed from birth by the Almighty, and in spectacular climax the strong man brings down upon the Philistines the wrath of God. 
        LENGTH:  30 min.  
        VID#:  32.920

         

         


        FRANCIS XAVIER

        Young Francis Xavier had everything going for him.  A champion at sports and studies, he was ready to win the whole world for himself. Then one day his best friend, Ignatius of Loyola, showed him that true champions are of a far more heroic breed – those who risk their all to win the world for God.  Francis became a Jesuit missionary and set off to the farthest reaches of the world. He saved pearl divers, stood off pirates and quested with a mysterious samurai warrior in search of a hidden treasure. 
        LENGTH: 30 min. VID#: 32.923

         

         


        JUAN DIEG0: MESSENGER OF GUADALUPE

        In 1531 Juan Diego found himself caught between two worlds… that of the Spanish conquerors and that of his own Aztec heritage.  Because of his love for his people and his strong faith, Juan Diego turned to Jesus and His Mother, Mary for their help in uniting his people.  The answer to his prayer has become one of the greatest events in the history of the America=s.   
        LENGTH: 33 min. 
        VID#: 32.924

         

         


        PATRICK: BRAVE SHEPHERD OF THE EMERALD ISLE

        Fun loving Patrick had it easy at his parents= seaside villa. At 16, he thought he had it made for life. That is, until the day raiders kidnapped him to nearby Ireland. Now a slave and shepherd, Patrick faced a bleak and uncertain future. To survive, he=d have to conquer cold, hunger, wild beasts, and even worse, enemies. What=s more, Patrick would have to conquer himself. So he turned to God. With new strength and inner freedom, he began an incredible saga of faith against which the enemy would ever prevail.
        LENGTH: 30 min. 
        VID#: 32.925

         

         


        THE PRINCE OF EGYPT

        A tale of two brothers, one born of royal blood, one an orphan with a secret past.  Growing up the best of friends, they share a strong bond of free-spirited youth and good natured rivalry.  But the truth will ultimately set them at odds, as one becomes the ruler of the most powerful empire on earth, the other the chosen leader of his people.  Their final confrontation will forever change their lives – and their world. 
        32.927

         

         


        ANGELS IN THE OUTFIELD

        A feel-good film about a young boy praying for a father – and a struggling baseball team praying for a pennant.  Entertainment for the whole family. 
        32.928

         

         


        MY SECRET FRIEND:  A Guardian Angel Story

        Little Angie was sure she had a guardian angel.  She even called him Mickey!  But when her brother Danny made fun of her, she began to wonder.  Then, on their family vacation in the rugged San Miguel mountains, something happened that made the question very important indeed, and made their vacation one they’d never forget. 
        32.930

         

         




        VEGGIE TALES


        PUBLISHED:  Big Idea Productions, Inc.

        Kids of all ages will love the songs, humour and dazzling 3D computer animation of VeggieTales! Approx. 30 min. each

         


        DAVE AND THE GIANT PICKLE

        Have you ever felt like you were too little to do anything big?  That’s how the little shepherd boy named Dave feels when his big brothers head off to defend their country, leaving Dave behind with the sheep.  “Big people do big things, and little people do little things,” they tell him.  They’re in for a surprise, though, when they find out their foe is much bigger than they thought!  Is anyone able to take on a nine-foot pickle?  But wait!  Who’s that running out to challenge that mighty warrior?  It kinda looks like… could it be?… Dave?!?  In this hilarious retelling of the Bible story of David and Goliath, Bob the Tomato and Larry the Cucumber teach kids that it makes no difference whether you’re nine feet tall or two feet tall.  With God’s help even little guys can do big things!  
        VID#:  32.000

         


        RACK, SHACK & BENNY

         

        To celebrate the sale of their two millionth chocolate bunny, company president Nebby K. Nezzer announces that his workers may eat as many bunnies as they like!  This sounds great until three boys named Rack, Shack and Benny remember that their parents taught them not to eat too much candy.  Can the boys do what is right even when all their friends are doing something else?  And why is Mr. Nezzer building a 90 ft fall chocolate bunny?  Rack, Shack and Benny are about to find out just how risky it is to stand up for what you believe in!  By parallelling the Biblical story of Shadrach, Meshack and Abednego and the fiery furnace, Rack, Shack and Benny teaches kids how to resist peer pressure in a fun, new way!  
        VID#: 
        32.001

         


        WHERE’S GOD WHEN I’M SCARED?


        Tales From the Crisper:  What happens when five year old junior Asparagus watches a Frankencelery movie that’s a little too scarey for him? Bob the Tomato and Larry the Cucumber come to the rescue with a rollicking song, teaching Jr. that God is bigger than anything he might be afraid of. It’s a lesson he’ll need because things really get crazy when Frankencelery shows up in Jr.’s bedroom!


        Daniel and the Lions’ Den: The second segment takes us from Jr.’s bedroom to ancient Babylon as the VeggieTales gang stages a musical adaptation of the classic Bible story. Larry the Cucumber, playing the role of Daniel, finds himself in deep trouble thanks to the king’s conniving wisemen, played with zest by a trio of slippery scallions. In the end, Daniel learns that even in the lion’s den, he is still in God’s hand!  
        VID#:  32.002

         


        GOD WANTS ME TO FORGIVE THEM!?!


        The Grapes of Wrath: What do you get when a bunch of very cranky grapes make fun of five year old Junior Asparagus? One sad asparagus, and one big problem! Can junior’s dad show the grapes the error of their ways? Will Junior ever be able to forgive them? Does anybody know what seventy times seven is? Learn the answers to these questions and more as Larry the Cucumber tells the story of #The Grapes of Wrath!’


        Larry’s Lagoon:  A three hour boat tour takes a turn for the worse when first mate Larry absentmindedly crashes into an uncharted tropical island! Can Skipper Bob and the passengers possibly forgive Larry for making such a huge blunder? While the professor discovers how many contraptions can he build out of bamboo and coconuts, the others discover the real reasons God wants us to forgive!  
        VID#: 
        32.003

         


        ARE YOU MY NEIGHBOUR?


        The Story of Flibber-o-loo: Big Idea’s award-winning writing and animation bring the parable of the Good Samaritan to life in this delightful, storybook adaptation of the Biblical tale. Through rhyme and song, kids learn that loving your neighbour means helping those in need — even if they don’t live next door!


        The Gourds Must be Crazy!:  Join 5 year old Junior Asparagus and the crew of the U.S.S. Applepies as they boldly go where no vegetable has gone before! Can Junior and ship’s engineer Scooter repair the Applepies before a giant meteor smashes it to bits?!? And what about “oddball” crew members, Jimmy and Gerry Gourd? Could they possibly help? This hilarious sci-fi spoof shows kids that #loving your neighbour’ means appreciating those who are different, instead of making fun! 
        VID#:
         32.004

         


        MADAME BLUEBERRY

        Why so blue? Because Madame Blueberry wants more stuff. Sure, she has everything she needs – good friends, plenty of food, a nice treehouse to live in – but some of her friends have a lot more. Sound familiar? Let your kids spend a little time with Madame Blueberry and the rest of the veggies and they’ll learn that “being greedy makes you grumpy – but a
        thankful heart is a happy heart!” 
        VID#: 32.005

         


        THE TOY THAT SAVED CHRISTMAS

        “You want a toy that’s fun! You want a toy that’s cute!… You want Buzz-Saw Louie!!” Yes, Mr. Nezzer is back! As the owner of the Nezzer Toy Factory, his TV commercials have convinced all of Dinkletown that “Christmas is when you get stuff!” With the children of Dinkletown whining and begging for more toys, it’s sure to be the worst Christmas ever, until one brave little Buzz-Saw Louie doll decides to take matters into his own hands! But how can Louie find the true meaning of Christmas when he can barely find his way out of the toy factory? And what if Mr. Nezzer finds him first? 
        VID#:  32.006

         


        LARRY BOY & THE RUMOUR WEED

        Junior Asparagus and Laura Carrot learn just how easily rumours get started when they accidentally launch a whopper about Larry-Boy=s butler, Alfred! Before they know it, their little story is spreading all over Bumblyburg like a weed! Can Larry-Boy stop the rumour before Alfred gets hurt? Can anyone stop the rumour before Larry-Boy gets hurt?!? 
        VID#: 32.007

         


        ESTHER: THE GIRL WHO BECAME QUEEN (Courage)
        The king needs a new queen, and Esther has been chosen!  But she=s about to find out that being queen is going to take more courage than she ever imagined!   VID#: 32.008
         
        JOSH AND THE BIG WALL (Obedience)
        Oh boy!  After 40 years of wandering in the desert, the children of Israel finally get to go to the Promised Land! Only one little thing they=ve overlooked though … Jericho!  Yep. Surrounded by huge walls and bristling with really annoying peas, no one gets to the Promised Land without going through Jericho first! But how?  Joshua has God=s directions, but they sound kind of … well, weird. To make matters worse, some of the Israelites are cooking up a plan of their own! In the end, they have to decide whether it=s better to do things their way, or God=s way!  VID#: 32.009
         
        JONAH: A VEGGIE TALES MOVIE
        For thousands of years people have heard the story of a man who was eaten by a whale and lived to tell about it! But never in all that time has it been told by vegetables…until now!  Get ready as Bob the Tomato, Larry the Cucumber and the rest of the Veggie gang set sail on a whale of an adventure. Filled with music, laughs and some of the silliest adventures ever to be swallowed whole, this is the story of Jonah and the whale as you=ve never seen it before – a story where everyone learns that one of the best gifts you can give – or get – is a second chance.  DVD #: 32.010
         
        THE ANGRY EYEBROWS
        Working as the mild-mannered janitor at Bumblyburg=s newspaper, The Daily Bumble, alongside editor-in-chief Bob the Tomato, cub reporter Junior Asparagus and a whole host of new veggie friends, Larry the Cucumber must put on his plungers and fly into action as super-villain Awful Alvin unleashes a swarm of Angry Eyebrows on this otherwise friendly hamlet!  Can Larry Boy convince the townsfolk to let go of their anger in time to stop this menace and his litany of lashes? And who will save Larry Boy if he gets tangled up in Alvin=s diabolical scheme?!?  VID#: 32.011
         
        PRINCESS AND THE POPSTAR
        Princess Poppyseed’s life on her family’s farm is far from the glamorous but lonely world of her favourite pop singer Vanna Banana.  On a chance meeting at the playground, Vanna and Princess cross paths and discover they look almost exactly alike – which leads to a crazy secret plan where they decide to switch lives!  As each girl realizes that the life they longed for doesn’t fulfil all their dreams, they learn the life God gave them is the one for which they were uniquely and lovingly designed.  DVD# 32.012
         
        THE MEANINGFUL LIFE
        It was the biggest football game of his life and Stewart had a chance to win it all.  Injured in one bad play, his hopes of playing in the Salad Bowl – and living a life of fame and fortune – are dashed forever.  Years later, silly-but-sweet Stewart loves his family, friends and job at the toy train factory, but still wonders “what if” things had been different.  When he meets a mysterious train conductor who can turn back time, Stewart gets the change to have the life he always wanted.  Will he finally find all he’s been looking for?  And what does this mean for those he loves most?  DVD# 32.014
         
        THE PENNILESS PRINCESS
        Sweet Sara Crewe has everything a girl could want – a loving family, lots of friends and a closet full of frilly dresses! But when life takes a turn and Sara goes from riches to rags, will she realize that her true worth lies not in what she has, but what’s in her heart?  DVD#32.015
         
        LARRY BOY AND THE BAD APPLE
        The Bad Apple has dropped onto the scene and is trying to take control of the town by making all of its citizens give into their temptations.  Everyone is in danger – including Mayor Blueberry, Reporter Petunia, Butler Alfred – even the town’s fearless defender, Larry Boy!  Will the good people of Bumblyburg be able to resist the tricks of the Bad Apple?  Can Larry Boy see through the sour plot and save the day? DVD# 32.016
         
        LORD OF THE BEANS
        This story follows the fantastic journey of a Flobbit names Toto Baggypants who inherits a most unusual and powerful bean.  With the help of his mentor Randalf and a spirited group of friends, Toto embarks on a mission to discover how he should use his gift.  On their quest, the group encounters many challenges, including crossing the mountains of Much-Snowia, and facing the dreaded Lord Scaryman – who seeks the bean for misguided, selfish reasons.  Will Toto discover the purpose of his gift or will the scary dude and his Spork army capture the bean and wield its awesome powers?  DVD #32.017
         
        BIG RIVER RESCUE
        Tomato Sawyer and Huckleberry Larry’s life on the lazy river takes a turn for adventure when they help a stranger in need.  With unexpected twists around every bend, they discover that while helping others may not be the easiest thing to do, it’s always the right thing to do.  DVD #32.018
         
        AN EASTER CAROL
        He’s trying to make Easter bigger than ever by filling London with plastic eggs!  But just how hard can his mechanical chickens work before they’re… well, fried?  In just one unforgettable day and night, Cavis and Millward and a music box angel named Hope must convince Nezzer that Easter is about more than candy and eggs.  This film explains why millions of Christians around the world celebrate Easter past, present and future.  DVD #32.019
         
        SHEERLUCK HOLMES AND THE GOLDEN RULER
        Sheerluck Holmes and Dr. Watson, together with their superlative powers of observation and forensic fortitude can solve any crime.  But because Sheerluck takes all the credit for the pair’s sleuthing savvy, the missing Golden Ruler – the most valuable and prized treasure in all of Buckingham Palace – may never be recovered.  Will Sheerluck remember the all-important golden rule in time to rescue the ruler and save his friendship?  DVD #32.020
         
        ABE AND THE AMAZING PROMISE
        Bob the Tomato tries to bring the Bible story of Abraham and Sarah and their wait for a promised son to life, but when spitting camels and a film crew of zany French peas gets involved, everyone’s patience is tested! Will Bob pull everything together in time to teach a lesson?  Whether they’re waiting on a promise from God or cookies from mom, kids will learn that while being patient is never easy, the reward is always worth the wait!  DVD #32.021
         
        PISTACHIO, THE LITTLE BOY THAT WOODN’T
        Once upon a time, a lonely toymaker named Gelato decided to carve a little boy out of wood.  Imagine his surprise when he learned that this little toy boy could walk… and talk… and definitely had a mind of his own!  When Pistachio tries to do things his way he lands in a “whale” of a situation!  Will he decide to listen to the wisdom of a loving father in time enough to save his whole family from becoming fish food?  DVD #32.022
         
        SAINT NICHOLAS, A STORY OF JOYFUL GIVING
        Laura Carrot’s Christmas stocking might be empty this year because her dad is in danger of losing his job.  While Larry thinks a letter to the North Pole should fix the problem, Bob knows what will really help… and tells the story of a little boy names Nicholas who made a discovery in Bethlehem that changed Christmas forever.  But what did Nick learn and how can it possibly help Laura and her family?  DVD #32.023
         
        VEGGIE TALES HOLIDAY PACK
        A Very Veggie Christmas:  Join the VeggieTales Christmas party at Bob the Tomato’s house and listen to some very Veggie performances of 13 classic and hilarious holiday songs!
        The Incredible Singing Christmas Tree
        The Veggies deliver 16 songs just right for the holidays as they sing their hearts out to win the one very special spot reserved for the star at the tope of the singing Christmas Tree.
        The Star of Christmas
        Cavis Appythart and Millward Phelps are putting the finishing touches on their first Christmas musical – “The Princess and the Plumber.”  Unfortunately, little Edmund’s Christmas pageant is scheduled for the same night.  Which will London turn out to see? 
        The Toy That Saved Christmas
        With the children of Dinkletown whining and begging for more toys from Mr. Nezzer’s Toy Factory, it’s sure to be the worst Christmas ever … until one brave little Buzz-Saw Louie doll decides to take matters into his own hands!
        DVD #32.024
         



    • SUBTITLE
      TITLE

      No Title
      No Subtitle



      • SUBTITLE
        TITLE

        No Title
        No Subtitle


        • SUBTITLE
          TITLE

          CHURCHES and CHURCH HISTORY in O.R.E.

          No Subtitle

           

          Click Here to Download Subject Catalogue Document

          The Legal Guide for Canadian Churches
          David Blaikie and Diana Ginn
          An easy to read and understand summary of most of the legal issues that our churches need to be aware of touching on all major areas of law relevant to churches, including contracts, negligence, defamation, fiduciary duties, employment, human rights, privacy, and property law.  24.BLAIK
           
          Breaking the Da Vinci Code
          Darrell L. Bock, Ph.D.
          This book will help you recognize the agenda that lurks behind the codes and help you break the Da Vinci Code – to distinguish fictitious entertainment from genuine historical elements of Christian faith.  24.BOCK
           
          The Story of St. Michael = s Parish, Belleville, Ontario
          A History of St. Michael=s Parish in Belleville, Ontario, 1826-1976.  24.BUCK
           
          140 Years of History:  A Pilgrimage Like No Other
          From the Dioceses of Ottawa-Gatineau-Pembroke, Mon-Laurier-Alexandria/Cornwall-Kingston.
          Michael Budge, Guy Desrochers            24.BUDGE
           
          Calling Out The Prophetic Tradition                                                                                        CCCB
          A Jubilee of Social teaching from the CCCB.   24.CCCB
           
          General Directory for Catechesis                                                                                               CCCB
          A directory for the catechetical instruction of the Christian people.   24.CCCB
           
          Circuit Rider to Cathedral: History of Diocese of Dallas                                           Steve Landregan
          How the diocese of Dallas came to be.  24.DALL
           
          Remembering for Tomorrow – History of CCCB                                                      Bernard M. Daly
          A history of the Canadian Conference of Catholic Bishops, 1943-1993.   24.DALY
           
          Constitution on the Church     DeEcclesia       24.DEEC
           
          A House Worthy of God:  St. Patrick’s, Napanee, 1856-2006
          Frank B. Edwards
          St. Patrick’s Roman Catholic Church stands as a testament to the faith of the pioneering families who had the vision and energy to build their own place of worship. This book tells the story of the early church and celebrates the beautiful stained glass windows that have illuminated it for a hundred years.  24.EDWA
           
          A History of Canadian Catholics                                                                                  Terence J. Fay
          This book relates the long story of the Catholic Church and its followers, beginning with how the church and its adherents came to Canada, how the church established itself and how Catholic spirituality played a part in shaping Canadian society.   24.FAY
           
          Built On A Rock                                                                                                            Louis J. Flynn
          The story of the Roman Catholic Church in Kingston 1826-1976.  24.FLYNN (For reference only)
           
          The Catholic Church in the Modern World                                                                    E.E.Y. Hales
          A survey from the French Revolution to the tanks of the Hungarian Revolution of 1956.  24.HALE

           

          A Popular History of the Catholic Church                                                                    Philip Hughes
          A fascinating pageant which highlights the leading events and movements and personalities that have shaped or been shaped by the life of the Church.    24.HUGH   -2
           
          A Popular History of the Reformation            Philip Hughes
          The author vividly portrays the events, characters and background of the Reformation in a masterpiece of historical writing.   24.HUGH
           
          A Brief History of the Diocese of St. Catharines
          Edward Jackman          24.JACK
           
          What You Will See Inside a Catholic Church
          Reverend Michael Keane                                                                                                  Novalis, 2002
          Visual and informative, this book features full-page pictures and concise descriptions of what is happening, the objects used, the clergy and lay people who have specific roles and the spiritual intent of the believers. Ideal for children as well as teachers, parents, librarians, clergy and lay leaders who want to demystify the celebrations and ceremonies of the Church throughout the year, as well as encourage understanding and tolerance among different faith traditions.  24.KEANE
           
          Faith of Our Fathers
          A history of Holy Cross Parish in Kemptville, Ontario.  24.KEMP
           
          Springing From the Rock
          A portrait of the Archdiocese of Kingston, Ontario 1976-2001.  24.KING
           
          The First Thousand Years
          Raymond Lahey                                                                                                               Novalis, 2002
          This book tells for the first time the story of the history of the Catholic Church movement from east to west, and south to north.  24.LAHEY
           
          Redemption and Renewal: The Redemptorists of English Canada, 1834-1994
          Paul Laverdure
          This history of the personalities, institutions, ideas and Canadian missions that formed the Redemptorists of English Canada is written to commemorate the 300 th anniversary of the birth of their founder, Alphonsus Liguori, a doctor of the Church, and patron saint of moralists and confessors.  Illustrated with over 80 photographs, maps and drawings, this book will provide hours of enjoyable, informative reading about a fascinating group of men and their work.  24.LAVER
           
          Coalitions for Justice                                                         Edited by Christopher Lind and Joe Mihevc
          More than simply a recounting of a great period in the life of Canadian Churches and Canada; it provides a variety of perceptive observations about the directions for Christian social justice in these different, drearier days.   24.LIND
           
          The Story of the Church                                                                                             Alfred McBride
          Thirty Apeak moments@ in this 2,000-year story are presented with verve and insight as the author gives us Church history from a human perspective.   24.MCBR
           
          St. Ann: A Parish History (Merrickville, Ontario) 1823-2003                                                    Various
          The parish history of St. Ann=s in Merrickville, Ontario celebrating 100 years.     24.MERR
           
          Seven Lies About Catholic History: Infamous Myths about the Church=s Past and How to Answer Them
          Diane Moczar                                                                                                             Tan Books, 2010

           

          In this fast-paced and enjoyable work, the author uses historical facts to defend the Crusades, the ADark Ages,@ the Inquisition, the pre-Reformation Catholic Church, the Church=s position in the Galileo case, Spanish Catholic actions in the New World – and more.  She also touches on medieval medicine, the medieval woman, usury, the Albigensian heresy, monarchy, the Byzantine Empire, the devastation cause by Protestantism, and many more.  This book does more than defend the Catholic Church; it also awakens Catholics to their true and fascinating history.  24.MOCZ
           
          Catholic Shrines and Places of Pilgrimage in the United States
          National Conference of Catholic Bishops                                                                            USCC, 1998
          This revised and illustrated edition identifies shrines and pilgrimage sites in the United States. Each shrine listing includes history, schedule of Masses, devotions, facilities/accommodations available, and languages spoken.  To facilitate travel, the shrines are listed geographically.  24.NCCB
           
          The Church:  The People of God                                                                          John S. Nelson, S.J.
          Text book for religion course.  24.NELS
           
          A Faith Walk: Diocese of Charlottetown
          By Reverend Art O’Shea
          A pictorial history of the diocese of Charlottetown.  24.OSHEA
           
          The Journey of the Jubilee to the Origins of Our Faith and of Our Church
          Michele Piccirillo                                                                     Publisher Custody of the holy land, 2002
          A photo journal of the pilgrimage Pope John Paul II took to the Holy Land in the month of March of the Jubilee Year.  Each chapter of the book will lead the reader through the various days of the holy pilgrimage, reporting speeches and homilies made by the Pope followed by texts written by father Michele Piiccirillo.
           
          St. Charles Borromeo Parish, Read
          A history of St. Charles Borromeo Parish in Read, Ontario marking it=s 150 th anniversary.  24.READ
           
          The Eastern Christian Churches
          Ronald Roberson, CSP                                                                                                                  1995
          The purpose of this book is to provide a clear overview of the eastern churches for the non-specialist by furnishing basic information about each of them and clearly indicating the relationship between them.  Each church is placed in its historical, geographical, doctrinal and liturgical context.  24.ROBE
           
          The Catholic Revolution                                                                                              Douglas Roche
          In dramatic, down-to-earth fashion, Mr. Roche blends the changing attitudes of the changing Church to explain what the mounting turmoil is all about.  He also reveals the creative forces at work today that are giving an increasing sense of discovery to the Catholic Church as it wrenches from its medieval past toward a genuine confrontation with man in the secular city.   24.ROCH
           
          Our Legacy of Stained Glass Windows
          The parish history and photos of the stained glass windows of the Church of the Sacred Heart of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Wolfe Island, Ontario.  24.SACRED
           
          Sketches of a Church: Diocese of Springfield, Mass.                                          Father Bill Pomerleau
          A brief history of the Diocese of Springfield, Massachusetts.    24.SPRING
           
          St. Laurence O = Toole Roman Catholic Church Spencerville, Ontario 1883-2008           24.STLAU
           
          One In Christ: Diocese of Stockton, California                             Jim Shebl and Mary-Cabrini Durkin
          A short history of the Diocese of Stockton, California.   24.STOCK

           

           
          New Short History of the Catholic Church
          Norman Tanner                                                                                      Burns & Oates, 2011 (Novalis)
          Here is a one volume history of the Christian people from Pentecost to the present day, with principal focus on the Catholic Church.  24.TANN
           
          Catholic Shrines & Places of Pilgrimage (U.S.)           U.S.C.C.          24.USCC
           
          Faith of Our Fathers:  Holy Cross, Kemptville
          Various
          The History of Holy Cross Parish, Kemptville, Ontario.  24.VARI
           
          The St. Mark’s Story  
          Various                        
          A history of St. Mark’s, Prescott.   24.VARI
           
          175 Years of Faith:  The Story of the Parish of St. John the Baptist, Perth (1823-1998)
          24.VARI
           
          A History of the Diocese of Hamilton
          24.VARI
           
          Gather Up the Fragments:  A History of the Diocese of London
          24.VARI
           
          The Untold Story:  The Irish in Canada
          A comprehensive account of the Irish experience in Canada.  24.VARI
           
          The Truth in Charity: Archdiocese of Washington                                       Rev. Rory Conley, Ph.D.
          A history of the Archdiocese of Washington.   24.WASH

           

           
           



      • SUBTITLE
        TITLE

        No Title
        No Subtitle



        • SUBTITLE
          TITLE

          No Title
          No Subtitle


          • SUBTITLE
            TITLE

            READING RESOURCES ON THE VATICAN II

            No Subtitle



            True and False Reform In The Church

            Yves Congar                                                                                                        Liturgical Press, 2011

            Pope John XXIII opened the Second Vatican Council by describing its goals in terms that reflected Congar=s description of authentic reform: reform that penetrates to the heart of doctrine as a message of salvation for the whole of humanity, that retrieves the meaning of prophecy in a living church, and that is deeply rooted in history rather than superficially related to the apostolic tradition. Congar=s masterpiece fills in the blanks of what we have been missing in our reception of the council and its call to Atrue reform.@ 
            37.CONG

             


            Beyond Secrecy

            Bernard M. Daly                                                                                                              Novalis, 2003

            This books tells the little-known story of the Canadian contribution to the Second Vatican Council (1962-1965), a land-mark event in the history of the Roman Catholic Church.  Amid the celebrations of the Council=s 40
            th anniversary, the author, who has accessed information that was not made public until recently,  offers a fuller picture of Canadian involvement at Vatican II. 
            37.DALY

             


            Chronicles Of A Vatican II Bishop

            Remi De Roo                                                                                                                   Novalis, 2012

            Bishop De Roo=s thoughtful and appealing chronicle of his decades of service to the Canadian and worldwide Church during a turbulent period for both the Church and the wider world. 
            37.DEROO

             


            The Church Emerging from Vatican II                                                                         Dennis Doyle

            This clearly presented introduction to Catholicism is ideal for the adult reader interested in an academic, yet lively approach to their faith.  It answers the question of what it means to be a believing, practicing Catholic today in terms of Vatican II ecclesiology and contemporary theology.  
            37.DOYLE

             


            Keys To The Council:
            Unlocking the Teaching of Vatican II

            Richard R. Gaillardetz & Catherine E. Clifford                                                      Liturgical Press, 2012

            This book identifies twenty key conciliar passages, central texts that help us appreciate the vision of the council fathers.  Each chaper places the given passage in its larger historical context, explores its fundamental meaning and significance, and finally considers its larger significance for the life of the church today. 
            37.GAIL

             


            Vatican II: Act II/Living in God’s World – Participant=s Guide             Robert Kinast

            This book provides a format for studying the Vatican II documents, reflecting on the impact they continue to have and responding tot he Church=s challenge to action.  It looks at the themes of Part I,
            The Constitution on the Church in the Modern World: human dignity, human society, human activity, and the relationship of Church and world.
             37.KINA

             


            Vatican II: Act II/Families – Convener=s Guide            Robert Kinast

            This book provides a format for studying the Vatican II documents, reflection on the impact they continue to have and responding to the Church=s challenge to action.  Families looks at the them of family as lived out in both two-parent nuclear families and single-parent families, and the realted topic of parenting withing the Christian context and of youth as valued contributors to society. 
            37.KINA

             


            VATICAN II: Assessment and Perspectives

            Edited by Rene Latourelle S.J.                                                                          Paulist Press, 1988, 1989

            These books attempt to evaluate the contributions of the Second Vatican Council in its own day and during the two and one-half decades that followed. 


            Volume One                            37.LATO-1


            Volume Two                            37.LATO-2


            Volume Three                         37.LATO-3

             


            VATICAN II: Fifty Years Of Evolution And Revolution In The Catholic Church

            Margaret Lavin                                                                                                                Novalis, 2012

            This book presents key council documents in an accessible and concise way, exploring how they have played out over the past five decades.  The author examines the reforms flowing from the council and how they have been received. Each chapter focuses on one of the seven most significant documents that emerged from Vatican II and probes a Adisputed issue@ to encourage discussion and dialogue.  
            37.LAVI

             


            What Happed At Vatican II

            John W. O=Malley                                                                                  Harvard University Press, 2008

            This book gives a brief, readable account of the council from the moment Pope John XXIII announced Vatican II on January 26, 1959, until its conclusion on December 8, 1965. 
            37.OMAL

             


            The Documents of Vatican II 

            All 16 documents of Vatican II are here presented in a new and readable translation. 
            37.VARI

             

             

            VIDEOS ON CHURCH HISTORY

             


            VID#:  19.701

             


            VID#:  19.703

             


            VID#:  19.704

             


            VID#: 19.705

             

             


            CHURCH HISTORY                                                            
            PUBLISHED:  O.R.E., Cincinnati, Ohio

            Here is a course in Catholic church history.  There are ten 30-min. segments in this series.  Each segment and support material provided with the program make this a comprehensive adult education course.  “Church History” is rich in content, carefully developed, engagingly presented and will open the doors to further study.  Along with a comprehensive study guide and maps, there is a bibliography and copies of two recommended books:  Alfred McBride’s
            The Story of the Church, and Will Bausch’s
            Pilgrim Church.  Segments include:


            1) Birth & Infancy [to 313 CE]


            2) Early Childhood [313-750]


            3) Formative Years [750 – 1500]


            4) Adolescence [1500-1815]


            5) Young Adulthood [1815 – present]

            Level: adult. 
            GUIDE.   LENGTH:  5 hrs. (total)  
            VID#:  19.706 – 19.710

             

             


            INSIDE THE VATICAN                                                                         
            Narrator:  Sir Peter Ustinov

            Explore the history, marvel at the incredible art collections, witness the daily life of the world’s longest surviving institutions.  “Inside the Vatican” is an unprecedented behind-the-scenes look at the world’s smallest and most influential city state.  It is the Seat of the Holy See, residence of the Pope and centre of Roman Catholicism.


            Part 1: The Rock: 1 A.D.-600 A.D. – Filmed in Vatican City, Rome, The Holy Land and Turkey, this program describes the arrival of the early Christians in Rome.
            Part 2: Holy Roman Empire: 600 A.D.-1500 A.D. – Filmed in Europe and Vatican City, this program describes the spread of the Church’s influence throughout Europe and the creation of the Holy Roman Empire.
            Part 3: Power in Decline: 1300 A.D.-1600 A.D. – Filmed in Florence, Rome and Vatican City, this program describes the rebirth of papal influence and the creation of some of the world’;s greatest works of art.
            Part 4: Renaissance: 1500 A.D.-1600 A.D. – Filmed in Florence, Rome and Vatican City, this program describes the rebirth of papal influence and the creation of some of the world’s greatest works of art.
            Part 5: Age of Enlightenment: 1600 A.D.-1850 A.D. – Filmed in Europe and Vatican City, this program explores the new thinking guiding the Age of Enlightenment and the artistic achievements of Lorenzo Bernini under the patronage of Pope Urban VIII and Napolean’s march on Rome.
            Part 6: The Eternal City: 1850 A.D. to Present Day – Filmed in Vatican City, this program examines the Vatican today as it prepares to enter its third millennium.
            LENGTH:  6 hrs (total)   VID#:   19.711-19.713
             
             
             
            THE FAITHFUL REVOLUTION: VATICAN II                                     Vatican II Productions, 1997
            More than 30 years ago, Pope John XXIII called the Second Vatican Council, a significant event which, to this day, continues to affect the very flow of contemporary human history.  Set against a dramatic backdrop of world events, The Faithful Revolution: Vatican II is the first filmed series to document this council, its decisions and its profound impact on all of humanity.  Told through the eyes of many men and women who witnessed this event firsthand, The Faithful Revolution is an important historical documentary for people of all faiths.   GUIDE.  LENGTH:  5 videotapes, each approx. 1 hour long   DVD#:  19.715-719
             
             
            THIS SACRED PLACE
            Speaker:          Daniel Connors                                                            Twenty-Third Publications, 1999
            A story, a discussion starter, a touching encounter that speaks of the great symphony of faith found in the parish church. Beautifully written and portrayed, down to earth and uplifting, this video is an excellent resource for RCIA, adult education, high school religion classes.  GUIDE.  LENGTH: 25 min.   VID#: 19.720
             
             
            INSIDE THE VATICAN
            Narrated by Martin Sheen                                                                              National Geographic, 2001
            National Geographic, with unprecedented access provides a rare glimpse inside the secret archives and private chapels of the Vatican. Privileged accounts from Vatican officials, historians, and devoted individuals who work closely with Pope John Paul II provide insight into the remarkable history of this holy city, the Holy See and their unique traditions, some of which have survived for nearly 2000 years.  90 min. VID#:  19.721
             



        • SUBTITLE
          TITLE

          No Title
          No Subtitle



          • SUBTITLE
            TITLE

            No Title
            No Subtitle


            • SUBTITLE
              TITLE

              FAITH & SPIRITUALITY
              No Subtitle

               
               


              Proof of Heaven

              Eben Alexander, M.D.

              Thousands of people have had near-death experiences, but scientists have argued that they are impossible.  Dr. Alexander was one of those scientists until his own brain was attacked by a rare illness.  His recovery is a medical miracle.  But the real miracle lies elsewhere, while his body lay in coma, he journeyed beyond this world and encountered an angelic being who guided him into the deepest realms of super-physical existence. 
              34.ALEX

               


              Seeds of the Word                                                                                                Robert Barron, 2015

              Through an evocative collection of essays, Father Barron finds ‘seeds’ in today’s popular films, books and current events, that uncovers inklings of the Gospel. How do
              Superman, Gran Torino and
              The Hobbit illuminate the figure of Jesus?  Where can we detect the ripple of original sin in politics, sports and the Internet culture?  This book will train you to see. 
              34.BARR

               


              To Light a Fire on the Earth

              Robert Barron with John L. Allen Jr.

              Robert Barron proclaims in vivid language the goodness and truth of the Catholic Tradition.  Touching on a wide range of subjects, including Jesus, prayer, science, movies, atheism, the spiritual life, the fate of the Church in modern times, beauty, art, and social media. He reveals why the Church matters today and how Catholics can engage a sceptical world. 
              34.BARR

               


              Word on Fire

              Robert Barron

              Based on specific Bible readings from the Old and the New Testament, Fr. Barron shares enthusiastically from the riches of Christian belief and tradition.  His lively presentation of Catholicism uses art, music, painting, poetry, philosophy and saints’ lives to illustrate the Biblical message. 
              34.BARR

               


              Storytelling:  Imagination and Faith                                                                       William J. Bausch

              The author taps a treasured wellspring of stories from masters of antiquity to anonymous authors of more recent days, within many religious and secular traditions.  He celebrates the power of stories to capture and pass on from one generation to the next the wisdom, imagination, and faith of a people. 
              34.BAUS

               


              Telling Compelling Stories                                                                                      William J. Bausch

              A collection of 35 wonderful stories that illuminate Scripture.  Bausch demonstrates in these stories that God=s grace is not a quality given only to a select few. This idea-packed volume can be used as a springboard for homilies, and provides lively material for adult and teen religious formation. 
               34.BAUS

               


              Belief and Belonging                                                                                             Bishops of Belgium

              A compact overview of the Catholic faith, a summary that responds to the contemporary issues of modern society.  Readers will find themselves challenged to examine their hearts and to enter more deeply into the Church=s life of prayer and sacrament.  As a permanent reference guide and study text, this book will prove invaluable to families, parishes and groups devoted to spirituality or social action.  
              34.BISH

               


              This Tremendous Lover

              M. Eugene Boylan                                                                                            The Mercier Press, 1964

              This is a book that takes the question of personal sanctity and relates it to a Pauline vision of the Church as the Mystical Body of Christ.  It is a spiritual reading experience that is very old, ever new, a book which, when read again, remains remarkably fresh and inspiring. 
              34.BOYL

               


              The Catholic Church and Conversion

              G.K. Chesterton

              The author explains his understanding of Catholicism and the Catholic Church, and how her appeal to reason and truth eventually won him over. 
              34.CHEST

               


              Called:  What Happens after saying Yes to God

              Casey Cole, OFM

              This book reflects on realities that are common to anyone who is serious about living a sincere Christian life. 
              34.COLE

               


              Why Catholics Are Right

              Michael Coren                                                                                            McLelland & Stewart, 2011

              In this perceptive and thought-provoking book, the author goes behind the headlines to explore some of Catholicism’s essential questions and the controversies surrounding the Church. 
              34.COREN

               


              The Holy Spirit and an Evolving Church

              James A. Coriden

              In this book the author envisions change in the church’s structure, teaching, ministry and sacraments.  This book will be part of a sea change that already marks “the Francis revolution” which represents both challenge and renewal. 
              34.CORI

               


              Lazarus! Come Out! Why Faith Needs Imagination

              Richard Cote

              The author invites readers to discover how their imagination plays an important role in their spiritual development and faith. 
              34.COTE

               


              Born Fundamentalist:  Born Again Catholic

              David B. Currie

              The author’s whole upbringing was immersed in the life of fundamentalist Protestantism.  This book was written as an explanation to his fundamentalist and evangelical friends and family about why he became a Roman Catholic.  He gives a detailed discussion of the important theological and doctrinal beliefs Catholic and evangelicals hold in common as well as the key doctrines that separate us, particularly the Eucharist, the Pope, and Mary. 
              34.CURR

               


              Divine Healing: The Power of Faith                                                                        Timothy J. Dailey

              This book will show you how belief can help defeat illness. It is full of true stories about ordinary people whose lives were transformed by their own faith and the prayers of others. It offers solid scientific proof that faith promotes health.
              34.DAIL

               


              Sharing Our Story: How Grandparents Today Pass on the Catholic Faith

              David Dayler

              Grandparents can be mentors, heroes, nurturers, role models and catechists to their grandchildren – in many different ways.  Using personal experience, questions, Scripture, prayers and poetry, this book explores practical, emotional and spiritual ways that grandparents can guide the faith journey of the younger generation through reflection and shared actities. 
              34.DAYL

               


              Distinctively Catholic

              Daniel Donovan                                                                                                        Paulist Press, 1997

              In this highly readable introduction to Catholicism, the author focuses on characteristic features of the Catholic experience of Christianity, on things that make being Catholic distinctive.  This book explores Catholicism in light of such themes as community, history, the sacraments and liturgy, doctrine, and church structure. 
              34.DONO

               


              Happy Are You Poor

              Thomas Dubay                                                                                                       Ignatius Press, 2003

              This book explains the meaning of this beatitude lived and taught by Jesus himself.  This book explains how material things are like extensions of our persons and thus of our love. 
              34.DUBAY

               


              The New World of Faith

              Avery Dulles, S.J.                                                                                           Our Sunday Visitor, 2000

               

              In this confident, unified and unflinching assessment of the key elements of the Catholic Faith, the author illuminates the darkness of skepticism and unbelief that plague modern life, truly presenting apologetics without apology. 
                34.DULL

               


              A Companion to the Summa                                                          Walter Farrell, O.P., S.T.D., S.T.M.

              These books serve as an introduction of the series of lectures on the
              Summa Theologica of St. Thomas Aquinas and a defence of the truths, natural and divine, by which human life is lived.  
              34.FARR (bottom cupboard, 4 volumes)

               


              Abraham: A Journey to the Heart of Three Faiths

              Bruce Feiler

              This book tells the powerful story of one man’s search for the shared ancestor of Judaism, Christianity, and Islam.  Travelling through war zones, braving violence at religious sites, and seeking out faith leaders, the author uncovers the defining yet divisive role that Abraham plays for half the world’s believers. 
              34.FEIL

               


              The Virtue Driven Life

              Fr. Benedict J. Groeschel, C.F.R.                                                                     Our Sunday Visitor, 2006

              Rediscover virtue as it should be understood in our lives. With wit, warmth, and wisdom Fr. Groeschel reintroduces the seven virtues of prudence, justice, fortitude, temperance, faith, hope and charity. One by one he makes them meaningful for modern men and women, shaking off the dusty mantle of pretentiousness and demonstrating how each has a real role in a whole and holy life. 
              34.GROE

               


              What Makes Us Catholic

              Thomas H. Groome

              Catholics share certain vital features of life and identity.  This book explains and illuminates that character, and invites Catholics of all kinds to connect more deeply and imaginatively with their own culture and spirituality. 
              34.GROOM

               


              Reasons to Believe

              Scott Hahn                                                                                                                  Doubleday, 2007

              This book unravels mysteries, corrects misunderstandings and offers thoughtful, straightforward responses to common objections about the Catholic faith. 
              34.HAHN

               


              Proclaim Jubilee: A Spirituality for the Twenty-First Century

              Maria Harris

              The author considers the implications of a living Jubilee for today and for the next century. 
              34.HARR

               


              Living Like Jesus: Becoming everything God wants you to be

              Ken Horn                                                                                                      Onward Books, Inc., 2001

              This book will inspire you to follow closely after our leader, Jesus Christ. 
              34.HORN

               


              Why We’re Catholic:  Our Reasons for Faith, Hope and Love

              Trent Horn

              The author assembled the clearest, friendliest, most helpful answers that he learned to give to people while trying to explain to friends, family and total strangers, the reasons for his faith. 
              34.HORN 

               


              Evangelical Is Not Enough

              Thomas Howard

              The author describes his pilgrimage from Evangelicalism to liturgical Christianity. 
              34.HOWA

               


              Mountains of Spices                                                                                                   Hannah Hurnard

              An allegorical comparison of the nine spices mentioned in Canticles and the nine fruits of the Spirit.  The author skilfully shows that the characteristics and weaknesses of temperament which seem to be the greatest hindrances to the Christian life can be transformed into virtues when they are surrendered to the Saviour. 
              34.HURN

               


              Discover Your Divine Investment: The path to spiritual joy

              Stan Chu Ilo

              A book of joy and hope to help us discover our divine investment and unravel God’s unique plan for each of us, the key to true happiness. 
              34.ILO

               


              A Recipe for Faith: Choosing and Using the Best Ingredients

              Anne Jamieson                                                                                                             Novalis, 2017

              This book celebrates the faith recipes we already have and leads us to explore ways to make them even better and more nourishing for our journey with God in our daily lives. 
              34.JAMIE

               


              Crossing the Threshold of Hope                                                                                       John Paul II

              On the eve of the millennium, Pope John Paul II brings to an accessible level the profoundest theological concerns of our lives.  He goes tot he heart of his personal beliefs and speaks with passion about the existence of God; about the dignity of man; about pain, suffering and evil; about eternal life and the meaning of salvation; about hope; about the relationship of Christianity to other faiths and that of Catholicism to other branches of the Christian faith.  
              34.JOHN

               


              Fruits and Gifts of the Spirit

              Thomas Keating                                                                                                    Lantern Books, 2000

              The author has spent over fifty years in sustained practice and devotion to the spiritual life. The results of this creative, humble activity are now summarized in this remarkable book. 
              34.KEAT

               


              Rediscover Catholicism

              Matthew Kelly                                                                                                  Beacon Publishing 2010

              The author reveals the essence of authentic Catholic spirituality while addressing some of the most important questions we face today both as individuals and as a Church. 
              34.KELLY

               


              Rediscovering Catholicism

              Matthew Kelly

              At a time when many Catholics are disillusioned, questioning their faith, and filled with doubts about the relevance of Catholicism in the modern world, the voice of one young man cries out to the world’s largest faith community with a clarity that is rare and inspiring. 
              34.KELLY

               


              The Biggest Lie in the History of Christianity

              Matthew Kelly

              People are disillusioned with what the world offers. The world is in desperate need of change, and no one is in a better position to effect that change than Christians. We have an incredible opportunity to dispel the lies and cut through the confusion and false promises around us.  This book provides the practical tools necessary to help you regain your fervor and leave your mark on the world–and experience more happiness than you thought possible. Together we can change the course of history–with humility, generosity, kindness, and joy, one Holy Moment at a time. 
              34.KELLY

               


              The Art of Theological Reflection

              Patricia O’Connell Killen and John De Beer

              This book provides a way for all of us to experience greater meaning in life and a more tangible sense of God’s creative presence. 
              34.KILLE

               


              The Journey: A Spiritual Roadmap for Modern Pilgrims

              Peter Kreeft                                                                                                      InterVarsity Press, 1996

              Enjoy a delightful and imaginative allegory of timeless wisdom ad you journey along the pathway of true knowledge. Socrates will accompany you much of the way with sharp questions and canny wit he will coach you past the winsome, the wily and the half-wise spin-doctors of error posted along these ancient byways.  Every tempting path will be exposed as a road best not taken. 
              34.KREE

               


              Why I am Still A Christian                                                                                                Hans Kung

               

              With remarkable clarity and insight, Kung reveals the extraordinary power of the Christian faith to give meaning and the deepest spiritual nourishment to human life.      
              34.KUNG

               


              Traveling Mercies: Some thoughts on Faith

              Anne Lamott

              With sharp and bittersweet humor, the author recounts a past full of bad relationships with men, with food, with drugs, with alcohol, and worst of all, with herself. She battles her demons thanks to the love of her friends and family and her “lurch of faith” to embrace religion, that “puzzling thing inside me that had begun to tug on my sleeve from time to time, trying to get my attention.” 
              34.LAMO

               


              Soul Seeing:  Light – Love – Forgiveness

              Michael Leach and Friends

              A selection of the best columns from the award-winning series,
              Soul Seeing. 
              34.LEAC

               


              Experts in Humanity

              Josephine Lombardi

              The author explores a number of life skills integral to our spiritual life – knowing God; loving God, self and others; knowing God with the sacraments; self-knowledge; knowing the gift of salvation; managing righteous anger and conflict; forgiveness; and witnessing and revealing restoration.  This book is for all those who seek to know themselves and understand others.
              34.LOMB

               


              A Gentle Thunder                                                                                                            Max Lucado

              God will touch. He will tug. He will whisper and shout. He will take away our burdens. He=ll even take away our blessings. With pictures and parables from everyday life, Max Lucado call us to trust in tough times. God=s goal is to get us home safely. God=s thunder is gentle. And his gentleness never ends. 
              34.LUCA

               


              We Believe…A Survey of the Catholic Faith                                                      Oscar Lukefahr, C.M.

              The author provides an overview of the Catholic faith in an easy-to-understand format that touches on the important elements of belief and practice.  Catholics and non-Catholics alike can learn how to be more faithful to Christ. 
              34.LUKE

               


              The Urgency of the New Evangelization: Answering the Call

              Ralph Martin                                                                                           Our Sunday Visitor Inc., 2013

              With the encouragement of Pope John Paul II, Pope Benedict XVI, and now Pope Francis, discover a renewed urgency and growing enthusiasm for sharing the Gospel with those in your life, including both nonbelievers and those who are no longer practicing their faith. 
              34.MART

               


              Trust in God … but tie your camel

              Sylvia McDonald, C.N.D.

              A book that attempts to treat the subject of creative aging with a lightness that makes it both readable and stimulating. 
              34.MCDO

               


              The Ten(der) Commandments

              Ron Mehl                                                                                           Multnomah Publishers, Inc., 1998

              Rediscover the Ten Commandments as a tender message of love from a protective and affectionate Father God. Devoting a chapter to each Commandment, Ron shows how God uses them to remove the confusion about right and wrong in today=s relativistic culture, protect us from the consequences of our own moral weakness, and guide our thinking and actions in every situation.
              34.MEHL

               


              Ancient Secrets: Using the Stories of the Bible to Improve Our Everyday Lives

              Rabbi Levi Meier                                                                                 Random House, 1996

              The author takes a thoughtful, wise and fresh approach to showing us how to apply the stories of the Bible to our everyday lives. 
              23.MEIER

               


              The Seven Story Mountain                                                                                Thomas Merton, 1976

              One of the most famous books ever written on a man=s search for faith and peace.   Thomas Merton wrote this extraordinary testament in a Trappist monastery – a unique spiritual document of a man who withdrew from the world only after he had fully immersed himself in it.     
              34.MERT

               


              BE HOLY: A Catholic
              =
              s Guide to the Spiritual Life

              Father Thomas G. Morrow                                                                                     Servant Books, 2009

              This handy manual not only presents all the elements of a successful life, it also helps you incorporate those elements into everyday practice. 
              34.MORR

               


              Tomorrow’s Catholic                                                                                    Michael Morwood, MSC

               

              This book offers a fascinating outline of contemporary cosmology that connects the message of Jesus and the Spirituality of Pentecost tot he world we live in today.  The suggested questions for discussion, the extensive bibliography and comprehensive index make this a valuable adult faith development resource. More importantly, it is a book that will inspire and give hope to readers because of its positive presentation of a religious world view and spirituality relevant to a new millennium.       
              34.MORW

               


              The Spirituality of Fasting

              Charles M. Murphy                                                                                             Ave Maria Press, 2010

              Pope Benedict XVI has placed great emphasis on Athe value and meaning of fasting,@ observing that Athis practice needs to be rediscovered and encouraged again in our day.@  This book draws on sources ancient and current – from Augustine to Michael Pollan – to consider anew how fasting informs the relationship between creator/creature, body/soul, and rich/poor. 
              34.MURP

               


              Confessions of an Ex-Feminist

              Lorraine V. Murray

              A heartrending account of a woman who was born into a Catholic family and fully embraced the beliefs of her faith, but ran into major roadblocks in college when she lost her faith and jumped aboard the bandwagon of “free love.”  When she experiences a series of events in which it seemed that “someone” was inviting her back to God, she heeds this voice as a turning point in her life. 
              34.MURR

               


              34.NICH

              The Question of God

              Dr. Armand M. Nicholi, Jr.                                                                                           Free Press, 2002

              The arguments of Sigmund Freud and C.S. Lewis on the subject of belief and disbelief are placed side by side for the very first time. They both consider the problem of pain and suffering, the nature of love and sex, and the ultimate meaning of life and death. 
              34.NICH

               


              The Inner Voice of Love

              Henri Nouwen                                                                                                Random House Inc, 1996

              This is Henri Nouwen=s Asecret journal.@ It was written during the most difficult period of his life, when he suddenly lost his self-esteem, his energy to live and work, his sense of being loved, even his hope in God. Although he experienced excruciating anguish and despair, he was still able to keep a journal in which he wrote each day a spiritual imperative to himself, which emerged from his conversations with friends and supporters. Four countless men and women who suffer from the loss of a loved one, this book offers new courage, new hope, even new life. 
              34.NOUW

               


              Letters to Marc About Jesus

              Henri J.M. Nouwen                                                                    Darton, Longman and Todd, Ltd., 1989

              In this book the author writes from the conviction that Jesus is the centre of his own life.  From that perspective he shares the joys and sufferings of his own spiritual journey with his nineteen year old nephew in Holland.  The letters deal with deep questions of the twentieth century in the light of the Gospel message, and with the spiritual search as experienced by a young adult today. 
              34.NOUW

               


              Life of the Beloved

              Henri J.M. Nouwen

              A book explaining the spiritual life in terms that the author and his friends could understand, avoiding theology and technical language. 
              34.NOUW

               


              Making All Things New

              Henri J.M. Nouwen

              The author has written a little book on helping people to walk quietly into the presence of God and begin to hear with a more sensitive part of their ears. 
              34.NOUW

               


              The Wounded Healer

              Henri J.M. Nouwen

              In this hope-filled and profoundly simple book, Nouwen offers a radically fresh interpretation of modern ministry.  Here he inspires devoted men and women who want to be of service in their church or community, but have found the traditional ways of ministry alienating and ineffective. 
              34.NOUW

               


              With Burning Hearts: A Meditation on the Eucharistic Life

              Henri J.M. Nouwen                                                                                                  Orbus Books, 1994

              This book seeks a fuller understanding of Eucharist through the story of the disciples on their way to Emmaus from Jerusalem after the crucifixion.  The author shows us how the eucharistic event is intensely human, from mourning to discernment, from invitation to intimacy, this book calls us to experience all of the journey, to know that what we celebrate and what we are called to live are one and the same.
              34.NOUW

               


              The Return of the Prodigal Son: A Story of Homecoming

              Henri J.M. Nouwen

              The authors shares the deeply personal and resonant meditation that led him to discover the place within where God has chosen to dwell. 
              34.NOUW

               


              The Genesee Diary:  Report from a Trappist Monastery

              Henri J.M. Nouwen

              A touching observation, central to the probing spiritual journal of Henri Nouwen recorded during his seven-month stay in a Trappist monastery.  An inspiration and a challenge to those who are in search of themselves. 
              34.NOUW

               


              Walking in Wonder: External Wisdom for A Modern World

              John O’Donohue

              A poignant and beautiful collection of conversations and presentations from O’Donohue’s work with close friend John Quinn.  These timeless exchanges, collated and introduced by Quinn, span a number of years and explore themes such as wonder, landscape, the medieval mystic Meister Eckhart, aging and death. 
              34.ODONO

               


              Poverty, Celibacy, and Obedience

              Diarmuid O’Murchu

              The author offers a very different understanding of the vows, based on a much more ancient tradition. 
              34.OMUR

               


              Under the Influence of Jesus

              Joe Paprocki

              This book is an invitation to encounter Christ in a whole new way, to thrive under his lordship, and to use our own transformed hearts and lives to help bring others into a life-changing relationship with Jesus. 
              34.PAPR

               


              Light, Happiness & Peace

              Fr. John Pasquini                                                                                                                Alba House

              This book summarizes and explains the tried and true in Roman Catholic tradition in the areas of prayer and spiritual development. It is a blueprint in which everyday Catholics can find their way to the sanctity for which we should all aspire. 
              34.PASQ

               


              Hope for the Flowers

              Words and pictures by Trina Paulus

              A tale – partly about life – partly about revolution and lots about hope for adults and others (including caterpillars who can read). 
              34.PAUL

               


              The Essential Catholic Handbook                                                       Redemptorist Publications, 1997

               

              A compact guide to the basic tenets of the Catholic faith. This book covers fundamental Catholic doctrine, details the Church=s practices including the commandments and Precepts of the Church, confession of sins, the corporal and spiritual works of mercy, and an outline of the liturgical seasons of the year. Also covered are significant prayers, living the Catholic faith in the spirit of Vatican II and an overview of the documents of Vatican II.  Included is a dictionary of essential Catholic terms and a daily calendar of Catholic saints.
              34.REDE

               


              Why Be Catholic?  Understanding Our Experience and Tradition

              Richard Rohr and Joseph Martos

              What does it mean to be Catholic in a world of numerous competing and contradictory beliefs?  After reading this book, you will appreciate more fully the unique heritage of the Catholic Church and understand how its magnificent tradition enriches the lives of Catholic today and propels the ever-changing Church into the 21
              st century and third millennium. 
              34.ROHR

               


              Essential Teachings on Love

              Richard Rohr

              This volume, drawn from the author’s many books and interwoven with a probing new personal interview, illuminates a lifelong journey of growing in love – a journey open to all who are willing. 
              34.ROHR

               


              Forgotten Among the Lilies

              Ronald Rolheiser

              The author explores the debilitating obsessions that often dominate our lives and offers down-to-earth guidance for learning to leave our fears, anxieties and guilt “forgotten among the lilies.”
              34.ROLH

               


              The Restless Heart

              Ronald Rolheiser

              In this book, the author identifies different types of loneliness and discusses the dangers and opportunities they represent in our lives.  He shows that loneliness can be a tremendously creative and even valuable force when it is recognized, accepted, and used as a dynamic catalyst.  The author offers a distinctly Christian approach to living an examined, involved life and presents suggestions that will free readers to discover greater meaning and fulfilment in their own lives. 
              34.ROLH

               


              “Stay with us…” Encounters with the Risen Lord

              Fr. Thomas Rosica, CSB

              A collection of reflections that explain the Scriptures and help us to understand the Resurrection of Jesus. 
              34.ROSI

               


              The Seven Last Words of Christ

              Fr. Thomas Rosica, CSB

              The final seven phrases that Christ spoke from the cross lead us deeper into our relationship with the Lord.  In this thoughtful and faith-filled reflection, the author guides us through the words of Christ on the cross.  He explores what they meant for those who witnessed this event, and how those words can shape our lives today. 
              34.ROSI

               


              Fresh Bread and other Gifts of Spiritual Nourishment

              Joyce Rupp

              Every day is an opportunity to turn to the pages of this book and find refreshment and solace for the spirit. 
              34.RUPP

               


              Introduction to the Devout Life

              Francis de Sales (Translated by John K. Ryan)                                                              Doubleday, 2003

              Revised for Christians in every walk of life and for every age, Francis de Sales=s compassionate message transcends secular lines and provides a unique handbook of spiritual reflection for people throughout the world.  
              34.SALES

               


              God or Nothing

              Robert Cardinal Sarah

              In this autobiographical interview, Robert Cardinal Sarah gives witness to his Christian faith and comments on many current controversial issues. 
              34.SARAH

               


              Peace of Soul                                                                                                                   Fulton Sheen

              Bishop Sheen asks readers to stop blaming their subconscious for their ills and examine instead their conscience, to turn away from the psychoanalyst and turn to God. He shows readers that peace of soul cannot come from humankind, but must come through Divine help. 
              34.SHEEN

               


              The Untethered Soul

              Michael A. Singer

              What would it be like to be free from limitations and soar beyond your boundaries?  What can you do each day to find this kind of inner peace and freedom?  This book offers a simple, profoundly intuitive answer to these questions.  Whether this is your first exploration of inner space or you’ve devoted your life to the inward journey, this book will transform your relationship with yourself and the world around you. 
              34.SING

               


              The God of All Comfort

              Hannah Whitall Smith                                                                                              Moody Press, 1997

              The object of this book is to reveal the secret of an abundant life and victory over defeat; to bring genuine and enduring joy into the lives of troubled Christians; to show that everything Christ promised is available today to all believers; to put within reach of every Christian that deep and lasting peace and comfort of soul that nothing earthly can disturb. 
              34.SMIT

               


              Chosen: How Christ Sent Twenty-three Surprised Converts to Replant His Vineyard

              Edited by Donna Steichen                                                                                       Ignatius Press, 2009

              The twenty-three men and women who tell their conversion stories were not drawn to the Church by sound evangelization programs, beautiful buildings and liturgies, or saintly witnesses among the clergy.  On the contrary, many of them were attracted to Catholicism in spite of a now decades-long stretch of deficient catechesis, mediocre Masses, and uninspiring leadership.  Christ himself led these souls to his Church and it is the Lord who set them to work replanting his devastated vineyard. 
              34.STEI

               


              The Jesus Path:  7 Steps to a Cosmic Awakening

              Vicky Thompson                                                                                                        Red Wheel, 2003

              The author shares the wisdom revealed to her about Jesus= own 7-step divine model of awakening, by releasing fear and doubt and reconnecting with the wisdom of the higher spirit-self. Divinely inspired exercises, meditations and affirmations provide us with ways to reawaken our connection with God and practice divine living every day of our lives. 
              34.THOM

               


              The Catholic Hipster Handbook

              Tommy Tighe

              You might be a Catholic Hipster if… your idea of “Catholic cool” is overlooked saints and forgotten prayers and feast days; you believe that God is present in all things – including food, sports and craft beer; or you hand out on social media with other hip and holy Catholics.  In this book of all things faith-filled and countercultural,
              The Catholic Hipster podcaster Tommy Tighe will help readers rediscover everything awesome about the Catholic faith. 
              34.TIGH

               


              Heart Wide Open

              Shellie Rushing Tomlinson

              In this book the author invites you to answer the call of your restless heart and refuse to settle for anything else than the intimate friendship of God.  Are you ready to stop struggling to make time for God and instead live every moment with God?  Discover how to live with your heart wide open. 
              34.TOMLI

               


              Catholic Quick View (2nd Edition)

              Brian Singer-Towns, Marilyn Kielbasa, Robert Feduccia Jr.

              A handy, concise book that offers speedy access to some of the core elements of Catholicism including: beliefs, prayers, common practices, symbols, saints.  This book also includes an extra introductory section on Catholicism. 
              34.TOWNS

               


              Signs:  Seven Words of Hope

              Jean Vanier

              An essential reading for all who seek to bring a sense of hope and renewal into their own lives. 
              34.VANI  

               

               


              We Need Each Other

              Jean Vanier

              With frequent reference to the life and teachings of Jesus, Vanier asks:  what are you seeking?  Do you see that the feast is ready?  Are you willing to be open?  Do you realize how much you need other people?  The author’s powerful message and practice of love has the potential to change the world. 
              34.VANI


              At That Time                                                                                                                          Various

              Cycles and seasons in the life of a Christian presented by various authors. 
              34.VARI

               


              How to Be a Mindful Christian

              Sally Welch

              A practical and insightful book which you can learn to practice “Christian mindfulness” – learn to engage all your senses in the action of stepping back from the frenzy of everyday life, stepping into the present moment, and seeing the world and ourselves as God sees us – with truthfulness, compassion, and love. 
              34.WELCH

               


              A Search for the Spiritual

              James Every White                                                                                                   Baker Books, 1998

              For those who seek God and are willing to come to that search with an open mind and a listen heart,
              A Search for the Spiritual will prove to be an invaluable traveller=s companion for the journey that includes an exploration of the Christian faith. 
              34.WHITE

               


              Christ Among Us

              A Modern Presentation of the Catholic Faith for Adults

              Anthony Wilhelm                                                                                  Harper Collins Publishers, 1990

              Newly revised and updated, this edition offers the clearest, most broadly based and accessible presentation of Roman Catholic faith and life available. This book addresses the questions of doctrine, traditions and contemporary practice that are of concern to all adult inquirers – including those re-examining their Catholic faith. 
              34.WILH

               


              The Good Enough Catholic                                                                                     Paul Wilkes, 1996

              In this book the author addresses the basic dilemma of how Catholics can at once be faithful to their traditions – drawing upon the wellspring of Catholic teaching, spirituality, and practice – yet still remain open to new discoveries about Catholicism and themselves as well. 
              34.WILK

               


              The Life of the Mind

              Clifford Williams                                                                                                Baker Academic, 2002

              What purpose do purely intellectual pursuits have in the lives of Christians? Why should Christians study subjects that have little bearing on their future careers and ministry?  Veteran professor of philosophy Clifford Williams addresses these issues and more in this succinct and accessible examination of the life of the mind.  Christians cultivating the life of the mind actively pursue situations and discussions that require experimentation, reflection, and perseverance. They are interested in the acquisition of knowledge that is both unrelated and directly related to their faith. Williams answers common Christian objections to such activities, describes the virtues of the person who engages in the life of the mind, and asserts that the life of the mind is justifiably a Christian calling.  
              34.WILL

               

               

               

               



          • SUBTITLE
            TITLE

            No Title
            No Subtitle



            • SUBTITLE
              TITLE

              No Title
              No Subtitle


              • SUBTITLE
                TITLE

                VIDEO RESOURCES ON HUMAN DEVELOPMENT & FAITH

                No Subtitle



                UNLIMITED FAITH

                Discover the faith that moves mountains every time. Includes: Jesus’ Faith in You; The Only Faith that Works; Your Faith is Closer Than you Think; and Two with Great Faith. 
                DVD #24.700

                 

                 


                THE CHURCH ALIVE

                Pilot Espisode:  Celebrating the Year of Faith

                A fast-paced, segmented and interactive show hosted by Salt+Light.  The gaol:  to inspire people and get them talking about the faith, to share stories of the New Evangelization, and to highlight the broad and inclusive nature of Catholicism and its rich tradition. 
                24.701

                 

                 


                SURVIVING LIFE TRANSITIONS


                SPEAKER:     Clayton Barbeau                              
                PUBLISHED: Franciscan Communications (1988)

                Our ways of thinking, feeling, and being are constantly changing.  Change can also be very threatening because of fear of the unknown.  Clayton guides us through the process of change and offers stories and strategies for healthy personal growth.  Level: high school – adult.  
                LENGTH: 30 min.
                   DVD#:  24.715

                 


                SURVIVING FAILURE, REJECTION


                SPEAKER:     Clayton Barbeau                             
                PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications (1989)

                The fear of rejection, for most people, flows out of self-rejection.  If we have a low opinion of ourselves and find it hard to accept ourselves, we even expect others to reject us.  In this program, Clayton discusses the need to increase our awareness of our strengths.  Level: high school – adult.  
                LENGTH:  34 min.  
                DVD#:  24.716

                 


                SURVIVING BROKEN RELATIONSHIPS


                SPEAKER:     Clayton Barbeau                             
                PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications (1988)

                Clayton talks about the anger and pain that follow a broken relationship.  He assures us that the feelings we experience at this time are natural.  Broken hearts do mend and when they do, they are often more loving and compassionate.  Level: high school – adult.  
                LENGTH: 24 min.
                DVD#:  24.717

                 


                SURVIVING DEPRESSION


                SPEAKER:     Clayton Barbeau                             
                PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications (1988)

                Clayton helps us come to terms with some signs of depression — from changes in eating and sleeping habits to inattentiveness, a sense of alienation and even thoughts of suicide.  Clayton also offers some practical tactics for survival, all enriched by his use of personal stories and true-life examples.  Level: high school – adult. 
                LENGTH:  23 min. 
                DVD#:  24.727

                 


                SURVIVING LONELINESS


                SPEAKER:     Clayton Barbeau                             
                PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications (1988)

                In this program, Clayton examines loneliness as part of everyone’s life, especially in today’s competitive society.  He then offers many concrete strategies to counteract those moments when we experience loneliness.  Level: high school – adult. 
                LENGTH:  25 min.  
                VID#:  24.728

                 

                 

                THEY LIED TO US                                                                        PUBLISHER:  Gospel Films, Inc.

                 

                In our search for answers to questions about values, relationships and spirituality, are we listening more to what society says than what God says? We want to fit in. We want to be happy. Society tells us how we should look, what we should do, and where we should go to have it all. But does society really know? This emotional and moving video poignantly explores the lives of several young people, including Rick Stanley, younger brother of Elvis Presley, who bought the lies purveyed on television, movies, music and in print… and suffered the consequences. This video provides a direct and honest approach for young people, showing them how they can distinguish between the world’s lies and God’s truth. 
                LENGTH:  45 min.
                VID#:  24.759

                 

                 


                COPING SERIES


                SPEAKER:     Clayton Barbeau                                   
                PUBLISHER:  St. Anthony/Franciscan Comm.

                Clayton Barbeau is one of America’s most popular and entertaining speakers. His perceptions derive from a tremendous sensitivity to his own family’s experiences and to his many years of involvement as a family therapist.


                Tape One: Coping with Self (Guide/60 min.)

                Beginning with stresses surrounding birth, Clayton humourously describes how coping with ourselves depends on our abilities to react creatively to stress. He explains how stress on individuals can bring about either good or bad results.


                Tape Two: Coping with Others (Guide/60 min.)

                Using a variety of anecdotes from his family experiences and the lives of his counselling clients, therapist Clayton keeps his audience chuckling as he shares insights about coping with others.


                Tape Three: Coping with Loss (Guide/60 min.)

                No human being escapes coping with loss in life. Failing to cope with loss, both great and small is to wound ourselves. Clayton leads his audience to examine healthy coping from death of a loved one to simple losses in daily living.


                Tape Four: Coping with Feelings (Guide/60 min.)

                A lively and insightful presentation on just how to cope creatively with personal feelings like anger, fear, disappointment and depression.                                    
                DVD#: 24.761

                 

                 


                SURVIVING ANGER


                SPEAKER:     Clayton Barbeau
                                                   PUBLISHER:  St. Anthony/Franciscan Comm.

                In this program, Clayton talks about the different causes of anger and the various guises that anger often takes. He also points out that we face anger from both ourselves and others, and that any number of experiences can trigger it. With the help of anecdotes based in personal experiences, Mr. Barbeau shows how important it is to understand the source and destructiveness of one’s anger and to face up to it. He proposes strategies for analysing and dealing with one’s own anger and with the anger of others.
                LENGTH:  32 min.
                 VID#:  24.765

                 

                 


                SURVIVING DIFFICULT PEOPLE


                SPEAKER:     Clayton Barbeau
                                                   PUBLISHER:  St. Anthony/Franciscan Comm.

                In this program, Clayton gives special attention to the problem individuals who can make day to day living difficult at work or at home. He suggests ways to approach people who tend to bully or to criticize constantly, or those who demand inordinate attention or wish to be always in control. And he profiles those who can’t make a decision or simply won’t communicate. He states that it is very important to realize that one’s response to a difficult person is more important than that person’s behaviour. 
                LENGTH: 40 min. 
                DVD#:  24.766

                 

                 


                FORMING ADULT DISCIPLES                                    
                PUBLISHER: St. Anthony Messenger Press

                 

                This video stimulates enthusiasm and commitment to adult faith formation. The
                story segment retells Luke=s account of the disciples on the road to Emmaus in a contemporary drama. The
                witness segment shows adult Catholics sharing five approaches to adult faith formation. The
                teaching segment shows Dr. Matthew J. Hayes talking about the importance of nurturing adult faith and the pivotal role of the parish in this effort.
                LENGTH: 41 min.
                VID# 24.772

                 

                 


                PASTORAL CARE TRAINING VIDEOS (Available on one DVD #24.770)


                AN OVERVIEW OF PASTORAL CARE

                This program is a general look at what pastoral care is all about. Beginning with the historical connection between care of the sick and religious institutions, it supports the relationship between medical and spiritual healing, and the part pastoral care givers play in bridging the two. 

                 


                BUILDING SKILLS

                Topics include: listening, uncovering the meta-story, assessing a person=s spiritual state, knowing when to make referrals and the importance of self-care. 
                VID#: 27.773-2

                 


                ASSESSING AND DISCERNING

                This program builds on the insights of
                Building Skills and gives the pastoral care volunteer the skills to be a compassionate presence to a person in need. 
                VID#: 24.773-3

                 


                PASTORAL CARE FOR THOSE LIVING WITH HIV/AIDS

                Here is an overview of the 18 year progression of the disease and how its evolution and current drug therapies have changed the focus of pastoral care in North America. This program provides an awareness of some of the sensitive issues people living with HIV/AIDS face everyday, and outlines the do=s and don=t=s of ministering to those infected.
                VID#: 24.773-4

                 


                PASTORAL CARE FOR PEOPLE WITH CANCER

                People with cancer have special needs. This program helps the pastoral care provider understand the experience and how to Abe there@ for someone enduring it.
                VID#: 24.773-5

                 


                PASTORAL CARE OF THE DYING

                There is perhaps no greater challenge to the pastoral care provider than taking part in a person=s journey toward death. This video provides practical insight as well as inspiration to encourage the pastoral care provider to stay in the tension of this time as a person of faith. 
                VID#:   24.773-6

                 

                 


                BEING CATHOLIC

                The fundamentals of our Catholic faith in four concise, engaging and informative segments.  Based entirely on the four pillars of the Catholic Catechism, this program will allow young people who=ve missed out on religious education opportunities to Acatch up@ with their peers, prepare for the sacraments of Baptism, Confirmation and Eucharist, and to better participate in parish life.  Aimed primarily at young persons, the information contained in this program could also be helpful in RCIA.  
                DVD#24.779

                 

                 


                NO EASY TARGETS

                Safety instructor and
                safteyNETkids founder, Glenn Olson leads you through the following lessons, showing exact responses to real threats without ever instilling fear:

                Lesson 1: Saying ANO@

                Lesson 2: Unwanted Touches

                Lesson 3: Strangers and People You Know

                Lesson 4: Home Safety

                Lesson 5: Passwords

                Lesson 6: Easy Defense                                                                                                           
                #24.780

                 

                 


                STAND TALL, BE STRONG!

                Safety instructor and
                safteyNETkids founder, Glenn Olson leads you through the following lessons, showing exact responses to real threats without ever instilling fear:


                Lesson 1: Be a Builder

                Lesson 2: Power in Numbers

                Lesson 3: Waling and Talking with Confidence

                Lesson 4: Name Calling

                Lesson 5: Being Threatened

                Lesson 6: Easy Defense                                                                                                           
                #24.781

                 

                 


                THE ULTIMATE GIFT

                Based on Jim Stovall’s best-selling novel, this movie sends a young man of privilege on an improbable journey.  Jason Stevens loves all of life’s gifts, as long as they’re bankable.  But when his wealthy grandfather dies, Jason receives a most unusual inheritance:  twelve tasks, which his grandfather calls “gifts,” to challenge Jason to grow as a man. If he succeeds, the experience will not only change Jason forever, but he will discover the real meaning of wealth. 
                24.782

                 


                COME FOLLOW ME

                Down through the ages, people have responded in various ways tot eh call of Jesus to follow him.  On this DVD, Albert Haase, scholar of Christian spirituality, highlights six of the most vital spiritual traditions in the history of the Church:  the Benedictines, Cistercians, Carmelites, Dominicans, Franciscans and Jesuits.  Each 30-minute presentation offers insights into the founder, the characteristics and famous followers of that tradition. 
                DVD#
                24.783

                 


                A LIVING FAITH
                : Themes from the Catechism of the Catholic Church  (DVD)

                A thought provoking series of presentations and discussions of essential Roman Catholic themes taken from the new Catechism.  The Sacraments, Ethics, Morality, Prayer and other major themes are brought to life by the distinguished faculty members of the Boston College School of Theology and Ministry.  Meaningful for Catholics and people of all faiths who want to gain a better understanding of the fundamental concepts and beliefs of the Catholic Church. 
                24.784

                 


                THE WHY? COURSE (DVD)

                A three-part introduction to the Catholic Faith that is ideal for parishes, schools, study groups, colleges or personal study.  In three 25-minute episodes, it looks at some of the most important and intriguing questions human beings have ever asked, and explores the three vital questions the course is built on:  Why God? Why Christ? And Why the Church? 
                24.785

                 


                APOSTOLIC FATHERS: Handing on the Faith

                The story of salvation from Abraham to Augustine.  They faced Emperors, heretics and lions but these heroes of the Catholic faith never lost courage.  Chains, prisons and blood-soaked arenas did not stop the early Christians from witnessing for Christ. 
                24.786

                 


                NATIONAL CATHOLIC MISSION on DVD

                2018:  The Mass:  Mystery at the Centre of Salvation

                 

                2017:  Part 1: Our Final Gift 

                            Part 2:  The Promise of Life Everlasting

                 

                2011: “The Heart of the Matter” Fr. Jack Lynch s.f.m., Fr. Donald Senior C.P., Sr. Melanie Svoboda SND

                            Show 1:  Reconciliation

                            Show 2:  Spirituality

                 

                 


                SEE ALSO:

                 


                WORD ON FIRE:  BISHOP ROBERT BARRON’S DVD COLLECTION                           10.805


                Untold Blessing:  The Three Paths to Holiness

                The greatest calling for each of us is to become a saint, and the journey toward holiness is full of untold blessing.  Bishop Barron describes this journey in three paths:  Finding the Centre of Christ; Knowing You Are a Sinner; and Realizing Your Life is Not About You.


                Conversion:  Following the Call of Christ

                Using six stories from the Bible, Bishop Barron demonstrates how ordinary, sinful people are met by Jesus and called to a better life through him.  Conversion is not so much a one-time event, but a life-long process of focusing our attention and energy toward an ever-deepening relationship with Christ.


                Seven Deadly Sins/Seven Lively Virtues

                The seven deadly sins are patterns of dysfunction that lead us to unhappiness.  Bishop Barron explains the pervasiveness of pride, envy, anger, sloth, greed, gluttony, and lust and shows us how to counteract these sinful patters through a conscious focus on a specific virtue for each sin.


                Eucharist:  Sacred Meal, Sacrifice, Real Presence

                Take a deeper look at the “source and summit” of our Faith, the Eucharist.  Bishop Barron brings to light the Blessed Sacrament’s reality as a sacred meal, the sacrifice necessary for communion with God, and as the Real Presence of Christ.


                Priest, Prophet, King

                In this deeply biblical presentation, Bishop Barron brings us closer to Christ not only as our Saviour, but also as the consummate Priest, Prophet, and King as foreshadowed in the Old Testament.  These divinely-ordained roles become our calling as well once we are baptized into Christ.


                The Mystery of God:  Who God Is and Why He Matters

                Bishop Barron provides a comprehensive look at what Christians mean by “God” and clarifies our understanding of God and the Trinity as “Being itself,” not one being among many.  Bishop Barron specifically engages the claims of modern atheists and shows how Catholics can refute them.

                 


                CATHOLICISM


                A Journey Around the World and Deep Into the Faith

                The beauty and truth of the Catholic Faith is illustrated in a rich, multimedia experience.

                Episode Guide (2 Episodes per DVD):

                1. Amazed and Afraid:  The Revelation of God Become Man
                2. Happy Are We:  The Teachings of Jesus
                3. The Ineffable Mystery of God:  That Than Which Nothing Greater can be Thought
                4. Our Tainted Nature’s Solitary Boast:  Mary, the Mother of God
                5. The Indispensible Men:  Peter, Paul and the Missionary Adventure
                6. A Body Both Suffering and Glorious:  The Mystical Union of Christ and the Church
                7. Word Made Flesh, True Bread of Heaven:  The Mystery of the Liturgy and the Eucharist
                8. A Vast Company of Witnesses:  The Communion of Saints
                9. The Fire of His Love:  Prayer and the Life of the spirit
                10. World Without End:  The Last Things                                                                            12.701

                 
                 
                WHEN BAD THINGS HAPPEN TO GOOD PEOPLE  (DVD)
                PUBLISHED: Atlas Video, Inc., 1992
                For the first time on home video, Dr. Harold S. Kushner powerfully presents the thinking and faith behind his best-selling book, When Bad Things Happen to Good People, a source of comfort and insight for anyone confronted by tragedy and suffering.  Kushner speaks from his own painful experience, the loss of his young son, Aaron, to a rare illness. He recounts his own realization that the traditional words of consolation we so often speak – words that Kushner so often spoke to others – are far from adequate. His search for a better response leads to the Book of Job and that most profound question of faith: If God is all powerful and all good, why do good people suffer? Kushner’s answer is as practical as it is theological. It provides a reaffirmation of a belief in God, and offers compassionate direction for those in pain.  LENGTH:  1 hour  DVD#:  16.705  (Grief Section)



            • SUBTITLE
              TITLE

              No Title
              No Subtitle



              • SUBTITLE
                TITLE

                No Title
                No Subtitle


                • SUBTITLE
                  TITLE

                  ALTAR SERVERS / SACRISTANS   (AL)

                  No Subtitle

                   

                  Click Here to Download Subject Catalogue

                   
                  Young Server’s Book of the Mass
                  By:  Kenneth Guentert                                                                        PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Pub.
                  Here at last is a training aid for young servers that presents sophisticated liturgical information in the language of young people. Despite the playfulness of both author and illustrator, the text and artwork retain the utterly serious purpose of trying to give young people some sense of Athe holy@ — especially as it relates to our worship.  Indeed, that is the motif of the book.  If young servers can learn that their role is special (i.e., holy), style and grace will follow.   12AL.GUEN
                   
                  Ministering at the Altar of the Lord: Servers (Archdiocese of Kingston Guidelines)
                  By:  Fr. John Hibbard
                  This manual is offered as an assistance to those who exercise the ministry of service at the Altar and those who are responsible for training and preparing servers. This book contains material of general interest at the parish level: serving principles, the Sunday Eucharist, Funerals and Marriages. 12AL.HIBB
                   
                  A Serving Manual
                  Rev. John G. Hibbard, 1980
                  This booklet is designed to assist those who are involved in the work of Sacred Liturgy, especially those who have responsibility for the servers of the parish. Contained in this Manual is the Liturgy of Saint Francis Xavier Church, Brockville. It will provide assistance to all who are involved in the development of the liturgy. 12AL.HIBB
                   
                  The Ministry of Servers         
                  By:       Michael Kwatera
                  This booklet gives detailed instructions for altar servers, who perform an essential ministry to God and God=s people. Pastors, associate pastors, liturgy directors and anyone entrusted with the training of servers will welcome the clear, concise, simple and well-organized directions given in this practical booklet.  12AL.KWAT
                   
                  Guide for Sacristans
                  Corinna Laughlin and Paul Turner                                                             Liturgy Training Publications
                  Effective for training those new to the ministry of sacristan and for rejuvenating the work of veterans. It gives all sacristans the background and tools they need to pray, study and serve in the liturgy. 12AL.LAUG
                   
                  Called to Serve (Revised)
                  Father Albert J. Nevins, M.M.                                                                         Our Sunday Visitor, 1993
                  A Guidebook for Altar Servers
                  Altar servers will appreciate received this tool to help know Awhen to do what@ during Mass. 12AL.NEVI
                   
                  Serve God with Gladness:  A Manual for Servers
                  By: David Philippart                                                                           PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Pub.
                  This book will help you learn to serve, or serve even better at Sundays, weddings, funerals, daily Mass daily prayer and when the bishop comes.  It will help you learn the names of other ministers and of all the things that servers use.  It will even help you learn your way around the church building!   12AL.PHIL
                   
                  The Ministry of the Altar Server
                  Caroline Thomas
                  The primary purpose of this book is to give altar servers an understanding of what ministry is, what liturgy is, and what their role in it is.  12AL.THOM
                   
                  The Ministry of the Sacristan
                  By:       Frank Winkels                                                                                  Publisher: Liturgical Press
                  Long recognized as an important adjunct to other liturgical ministries, the ministry of the sacristan must be firmly rooted in the requirements that the liturgy places upon it. This booklet provides insights into the graceful preparation of the worship space to aid in the celebrations of the faith community.  12AL.WINK
                   
                   
                   
                  **MISSING – The Sacristy Manual
                  By: Thomas G. Ryan                                                                          PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Publ.
                  The first chapters of this manual form an introduction, thus setting the later details into this framework of church and liturgy. The next part is a long tour through the different part os the church complex, showing the relationship of the items in the sacristy to the actions and places of community. Part three describes the sacristy=s holdings and functions; it is a review and background for experienced sacristans and a suggested program for those building a new sacristy.  Finally, in the last part is a series of checklists for major feasts and rites. #13.095
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   



              • SUBTITLE
                TITLE

                No Title
                No Subtitle



                • SUBTITLE
                  TITLE

                  No Title
                  No Subtitle


                  • SUBTITLE
                    TITLE

                    LITURGY
                    No Subtitle

                    Click here to Download Subject Catalogue 

                    Documents on the Liturgy 1963-1979  Conciliar, Papal, and Curial Texts
                    AUTHOR:      Thomas C. O’Brien, (Trans., Ed.)          PUBLISHER: The Liturgical Press
                    These decrees and instructions define the basic principles that have updated Catholic public worship the last 25 years. This book has much to offer – the vision, the insights, the norms and practical directives that under Christ and his Spirit provide the driving force for the growth of liturgical life.  LENGTH: 1496 pages   ISBN: 0-8146-1281-4    BOOK # 10.008
                     
                    Sunday Mass Book                                                                                           LENGTH: 1344 pages
                    AUTHOR:      National Office for Liturgy (Ed.)           PUBLISHER: CCC Publications
                    A Canadian missal including both Mass texts and other pertinent material for understanding Sunday Mass.  French Mass texts are also included.   ISBN: 0-88997-000-9   BOOK # 10.009
                     
                    Sundays & Solemnities Lectionary                                                                     LENGTH: 866 pages
                    AUTHOR:      National Office for Liturgy (Ed.)           PUBLISHER: CCCB Publications
                    The readings for the Sundays of Years A, B and C are placed in separate sections for each liturgical season. Continuous footers help the reader find a specific Sunday or Solemnity in a particular year. {Ambo, chapel and study editions available.)   ISBN: 0-88997-270-2   BOOK # 10.010-A
                     
                    Lectionnaire Dominical pour la préparation des célébrations                            LENGTH: 883 pages
                    PUBLISHER: Concacan Inc.
                    All Sunday readings for each of the three cycles are given in French.   ISBN: 0-88997-048-3  BOOK # 10.010-B
                     
                    Weekday Lectionary – Study Edition                                                               LENGTH: 1366 pages
                    AUTHOR:      National Office for Liturgy (Ed.)           PUBLISHER: CCC Publications
                    The readings for the Sundays of Years A, B and C are placed in separate sections for each liturgical season. Continuous footers help the reader find a specific Sunday or Solemnity in a particular year. (Ambo, chapel and study editions available.)   BOOK # 10.011
                     
                    Passion Narratives for Holy Week                                                                       LENGTH: 87 pages
                    AUTHOR:      National Liturgical Office (Ed.) PUBLISHER: CCCB Publications
                    Presented in sense lines, the texts are arranged for three or more readers.  Sensitive pastoral notes help parishes as they prepare to proclaim and hear the Passion narratives on Passion Sunday and Good Friday.  The text of the Bible included in this lectionary is taken from the New Jerusalem Bible.  (Two copies available in hardcover and three  in softcover # 14.006.)   ISBN: 0-88997-152-8   BOOK # 10.012
                     
                    The Liturgy Documents – A Parish Resource                                                     LENGTH: 320 pages
                    EDITOR:        Mary Ann Simcoe        PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Public.
                    Contains background, outline and texts for early 1963-1979 documents: Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, General Instruction of the Roman Missal, Lectionary, Liturgical Year and Calendar, Directory for Masses with Children, Music in Catholic Worship, Liturgical Music Today and Environment and Art in Catholic Worship.   ISBN: 0-930467-03-5   BOOK # 10.015 A
                     
                    The Liturgy Documents – A Parish Resource                                                     LENGTH: 320 pages
                    EDITOR:        Mary Ann Simcoe        PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Public.
                    Revised edition of the above resource.   ISBN: 0-930467-03-5   BOOK # 10.015 B
                    The Liturgy Documents -A Parish Resource – Volume II                                   LENGTH: 320 pages
                    EDITOR:        David A. Lysik PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Public.   
                    Text and overview of: Dies Domini, Paschale Solemnitatis, Inculturation, Plenty Good Room , God’s Mercy etc.   ISBN: 1-56854-245-3    BOOK # 10.015 C
                     
                    Environment and Art in Catholic Worship                                                        LENGTH: 100 pages
                    AUTHOR:      National Liturgical Office (Ed.) PUBLISHER: USCCB Publications
                    Although first printed in 1977, this little book has excellent guidelines and photos to assist any parish that considers renovating their worship space or building a new one.  (A number of alternative copies © 1978 in both English and Spanish and with updated photos are available  c.f. # 15.001)  ISBN: 1-55586-563-1    BOOK # 10.016
                     
                    This is the Word of the Lord                                                                              LENGTH: 152 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Rev. William J. Freburger         PUBLISHER: Ave Maria Press
                    34 Liturgies of the Word for Holy Week, major feasts and selected Sundays arranged in dialogue form for three readers.   BOOK # 10.017
                     
                    New Introductions to the Sacramentary and Lectionary                                      LENGTH: 91 pages
                    AUTHOR:                                                                  National Liturgical Office (Ed.)             PUBLISHER: CCCB Publications
                    1983 Publication of the General Instruction of the Roman Missal of 1975 and the Introduction of the Lectionary for Mass of 1981 printed in a study format and soft covered.  ISBN: 0-88997-083-1  BOOK # 10.021 – A
                     
                    General Instruction on the Roman Missal                                                 LENGTH: 58 page booklet
                    AUTHOR:      Rev. William Carr (Trans.)        PUBLISHER: Sunday Missal Service
                    1969 study edition was put out with the intention of preparing for changes in the Roman Missal.  It is not the official translation. The official version put out by the CCCB is listed above  # 100.21   BOOK # 10.021 – B
                     
                    Christifideles Laici                                                                                             LENGTH: 201 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Pope John Paul II          PUBLISHER: CCCB Publications
                    The Post-Synodal Apostolic Exhortation of His Holiness John Paul II on the Vocation and the Mission of the Lay Faithful in the Church and in the World.   ISBN: 0-88997-196-X    BOOK # 10.026 – A (3 copies)
                     
                    The Lay Members of Christ’s Faithful People – Study Guide                    LENGTH: 19 page booklet
                    AUTHOR:      Knights of Columbus    PUBLISHER: Daughters of St. Paul
                    A summary of the Pope’s document with questions for discussion.  See the full document above (cf.. # 10.026).   BOOK # 10.026
                     
                    Dies Domini                                                                                                         LENGTH: 95 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Pope John Paul II          PUBLISHER: CCCB Publications
                    Apostolic Letter of the Holy Father, Pope John Paul II to the Bishops, Clergy and Faithful of the Catholic Church on Keeping the Lord’s Day Holy.   ISBN: 0-88997-414-4   BOOK # 10.026 – B
                     
                    Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy – Sacrosanctum Concilium                 LENGTH: 43 page booklet
                    AUTHOR:                                                                  Document of Vatican II                         PUBLISHER: Daughters of St. Paul
                    The first text of the Council giving the vision for the Church’s celebration of the Sacred Liturgy.  Topics include: General Liturgical Principles, the Eucharist, Sacraments and Sacramentals, The Divine Office, Liturgical Year, Sacred Music and Sacred Art and Furnishings.   BOOK # 10.027 (2 copies)
                    25th Anniversary Letter of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy                    LENGTH: 100 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Pope John Paul II          PUBLISHER: CCCB Publications
                    Apostolic Letter of Pope John Paul II on the occasion of the  25th Anniversary of the Promulgation of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy.   ISBN: 0-88997-205-2   BOOK # 10.028
                     
                    The Documents of Vatican II                                                                             LENGTH: 794 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Walter M. Abbott (Ed.) PUBLISHER: Guild Press, 1966
                    All 16 Documents of Vatican II are presented.  Informed comments and appraisals by Catholics and non-Catholics make this book essential reading for anyone, of whatever shade of belief, who is interested in the changing climate of thought in today’s world.   BOOK # 10.029
                     
                    General Instruction on the Liturgy of the Hours                                                  LENGTH: 72 pages
                    AUTHOR:                                                                              Bishop’s Committee on the Liturgy (Ed.)            PUBLISHER: NCCB Publications
                    The text of the Vatican Document with introduction and comments on this important liturgy in the life of the Church.   BOOK # 10.030
                     
                    The SUNDAY Lectionary for Children Years A, B and C (blue, green, red)         LENGTH: 157 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Rev. Edward Matthews, et al     PUBLISHER: Treehaus / Novalis
                    God’s Word adapted especially for children and endorsed for liturgical use by the Episcopal Commission for Liturgy, Canadian Conference of Catholic Bishops.  Contains readings for the 52 Sundays, Feasts of the Lord, and Solemnities.  Guidebook with homily hints, music and prayer of the day are also available in the Leader’s Guide (see # 14.091 A, B, C.).  Leaflets and other resources available from the publisher. (Children’s Shelf)   BOOK # 10.031 A, B, C
                     
                    The Reform of the Liturgy 1948-1975                                                                LENGTH: 973 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Annibale Bugnini         PUBLISHER: The Liturgical Press
                    Illuminates the meanings and purposes behind the reforms, as well as the compromises that were made for the sake of reform.    ISBN: 0-8146-1571-6   BOOK # 10.033
                     
                    Lectionary for Masses with Children Year B – Study edition                             LENGTH: 189 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Sean McEntee, et al.    PUBLISHER: Twenty-Third Public.
                    Each Sunday’s readings are preceded by a short dramatization that highlights key elements.  The scripture used is from The Jerusalem Bible.   ISBN: 0-89622-435-x    BOOK # 10.034  (Children’s Shelf)
                     
                    Directory for Masses With Children                                                               LENGTH: 28/18 pages
                    AUTHOR:                                                                  International Committee on English       PUBLISHER: CCCB/NCCB
                    The Canadian edition (as contrasted with the US) provides a fresh update to the already well-known and useful list of suggested readings.  An index also offers all involved in liturgies with children an opportunity to explore the document more fully and to benefit from its riches.   ISBN: 0-88997-362-8   BOOK # 10.037 (several copies)
                     
                    Masses with Children Liturgy Documentary Series # 12                                      LENGTH: 56 pages
                    AUTHOR:      documents       PUBLISHER: USCC
                    This volume includes the complete text of the Directory for Masses With Children as well as the introductions to the Eucharistic Prayers for Masses with Children and the Lectionary for Masses with Children.   ISBN: 1-57455-107-8   BOOK # 10.038
                     
                    Masses With Children – Masses for Reconciliation                                             LENGTH: 142 pages
                    AUTHOR:      National Liturgical Office (Ed.) PUBLISHER: CCCB Publications
                    Easy to carry, this sacramentary is indispensable for home and school masses, as well as for use in church for masses with children.  It offers a selection of seasonal and votive masses and prefaces (with music), complete Order of Mass and all nine approved eucharistic prayers.  Masses with Children: three eucharistic prayers, with simple and joyful musical settings; Masses of Reconciliation: two eucharistic prayers.   ISBN: 0-88997-052-1   BOOK # 10.046 – A
                     
                    Eucharistic Prayers for Masses With Children                                         LENGTH: 20 page booklet
                    AUTHOR:                                                                  Bishop’s Committee on Liturgy             PUBLISHER: USCCB Publications
                    Provisional U.S. text. Small booklet. [See the CCCB edition # 10.046 – A]   BOOK # 10.046 – B
                     
                    Eucharistic Prayers – Masses with Children and Masses of Reconciliation                 LENGTH: 44 pages
                    AUTHOR:                                                                  Bishop’s Committee on Liturgy             PUBLISHER: USCCB Publications
                    Provisional text. [See  the CCCB edition # 10.046- A]    BOOK # 10.046 – C
                     
                    General Directory for Catechesis                                                                       LENGTH: 318 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Congregation for the Clergy      PUBLISHER: CCCB
                    Reflects the evolution from many previous documents related to catechesis, and takes into account the new situations and needs. Topis include: Catechesis in the Church’s mission of Evangelization, The Gospel Message, The Pedagogy of the Faith, those to be Catechized, and Catechesis in the particular church.   ISBN: 0-88997-401-2    BOOK # 10.047
                     
                    Lectionary for Masses with Children Ritual edition (red hard cover)                            LENGTH: 291
                    AUTHOR:                                                                               NCCB                                                              PUBLISHER: Catholic Book Pub.
                    Approved for use in the Dioceses of U.S.  In contemporary English Version. Contains the readings, responsorial psalms, gospel acclamations and gospels for years A, B, C. Sundays; as well as weekday readings for the Seasons; and feast days for each month of the year; as well as Sacraments; and Masses for various needs and occasions..   BOOK # 10.050 – A   (Children’s shelf)
                     
                    Lectionary for Masses with Children Year B – study edition                                       LENGTH: 291
                    AUTHOR:      NCCB  PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Pub.
                    Approved contemporary English Version. Year B contains the readings, responsorial psalms, gospel acclamations and gospels for sundays and major feast days.   ISBN: 1-56854-002-7   BOOK # 10.050 – B (Children’s shelf)
                     
                    Lectionary for Masses with Children Weekdays Volume –  study edition                    LENGTH: 503
                    AUTHOR:      NCCB  PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Pub.
                    Approved contemporary English Version.  Weekday volume contains texts needed for weekday Masses, including selections for each season and for special occasions.  Weekday volume may be used every year.
                    ISBN: 1-56854-001-9    BOOK # 10.050 – B (Children’s shelf)
                     
                    The Book of Weekday Readings: Lectionary Adapted for Children (Treehaus 2003 (See Children’s Shelf)  10.050D
                     
                    Ceremonial of Bishops                                                                                       LENGTH: 339 pages
                    AUTHOR:      I.C.E.L. PUBLISHER: The Liturgical Press
                    This cannot be regarded as a liturgical book in the proper sense, since it is not a book for use in liturgical celebrations.  But this Ceremonial will be helpful to bishops, to the several categories of ministers, and to masters of ceremonies, since they will all find in it the parts belonging to them in the various celebrations. The Ceremonial of Bishops describes the rites carried out by a bishop in such a way that the traditions and requirements proper to each place can be retained.  ISBN: 0-8146-1818-9      BOOK # 10.052 – A
                     
                    Dedication of a Church and an Altar                                                                 LENGTH: 143 pages
                    AUTHOR:      I.C.E.L. PUBLISHER: I.C.E.L.
                    DESCRIPTION: This is only the draft translation of the rite of Dedication of a Church and an Altar.  It is submitted to the member and associate member conferences of bishops which constitute ICEL and other consultants and is the study and recommendation phase of the ICEL translation. BOOK # 10.052-B
                     
                    Pontificale Romanum                                                
                    AUTHOR:      Decree of Paul VI / John Paul II PUBLISHER: Polyglot Press, Vat.
                    The latin “typica edition altera” of the Ordination Rite for bishops, priests and deacons. (Issued 1990)  LENGTH: 242  BOOK: # 10.052-C
                     
                    The Rites of the Catholic Church Vol. 1                            PUBLISHER: Pueblo Publishing Company
                    AUTHOR:      International Commission on English in the Liturgy
                    Approved for the Dioceses of the U.S. and confirmed by the apostolic See: the rites of Baptism, Penance, Holy Communion and Worship of the Eucharist Outside Mass, Blessing of Oils and Consecrating the chrism, Marriage, Pastoral Care of the Sick: rites of Anointing and Viaticum. LENGTH: 1118 pages
                    ISBN: 0-916134-15-6   BOOK # 10.053-A
                     
                    The Rites of the Catholic Church Vol. 2                                        PUBLISHER: The Liturgical Press
                    AUTHOR:      International Commission on English in the Liturgy
                    Approved for the Dioceses of the U.S. and confirmed by the apostolic See: the rites of Ordination of Deacons, Priests and Bishops; Institutions of Ministers and the Blessing of Persons (includes: readers, acolytes, pastoral ministers, virgins, abbots and abbesses); Blessing of Objects and Places (includes: oils, churches, vessels, statues)  LENGTH: 478 pages  ISBN: 0-8146-6037-1   BOOK # 10.053-B
                     
                    The New Dictionary of Sacramental Worship                                                  LENGTH: 1351 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Fink, Peter E., editor     PUBLISHER: Liturgical Press
                    This is a well-conceived and scholarly presentation on many religious topics of sacramental worship. Topics covered include: (i) the Worshipping Church: Vatican II, traditions, Liturgical Renewal; (ii)  the Heritage of the Church: history, sources; (iii)  the Sacramental Life of the Church: sacraments in general, initiation, eucharist, orders, reconciliation, sacrament of the sick and Christian burial; (iv) The Church at Prayer: liturgical acts, forms of prayer, proclaiming the word, presiding at prayer, liturgical ministries, liturgical time, spirituality, special liturgical issues, special communities of prayer; (v) The Church and the Arts: general, music, art and environment, movement and gestures, language and symbol; (vi) The Reflecting Church: general theological questions, special theological questions; (vii) The Pastoral Mission of the Church: general, issues of church and culture.   ISBN: 000-8146-5788-5   BOOK # 10.054
                     
                    Sunday Celebration of the Word and Hours – Ambo ritual (red)                                 LENGTH: 344
                    AUTHOR:      National Liturgy Office, ed.      PUBLISHER: CCCB Publications
                    Beautiful ritual book is intended for liturgical assemblies where the Eucharist cannot be celebrated. the ritual book can also be used on other occasions: parish or community celebrations of Morning or Evening Prayer, liturgies of the Word in chapels and institutions where it is not pastorally possible to celebrate the Eucharist; or ecumenical celebrations of the Word or Hours.  ISBN: 0-88997-338-5   BOOK # 10.062-A
                     
                    Sunday Celebration of the Word and Hours – study edition                               LENGTH: 384 pages
                    AUTHOR:      National Liturgy Office, ed.      PUBLISHER: CCCB Publications
                    Identical to the ritual book, this edition  presents the liturgical prayers and rubrical directions for the following celebrations: Sunday Celebration of the Word, Rite of distribution of Communion, Morning Prayer, Evening Prayer.   ISBN: 0-88997-338-5   BOOK # 10.062  – B (2 copies)
                     
                    Sunday Celebration of the Word and Hours – Pastoral Notes                              LENGTH: 84 pages
                    AUTHOR:      National Liturgy Office PUBLISHER: CCCB Publications
                    The Pastoral Notes are issued in Canadian Studies in Liturgy no. 6 and are intended as a companion volume to the ritual book Sunday Celebration of the Word and Hours.  The notes concerning the formation and training of leaders of prayer are entitled Formation Notes. Liturgical principles, ministries, the formation of lay leaders, special occasions, liturgy of the hours, options for the celebration and liturgical music are some of the subjects discussed in this companion book.   ISBN: 0-88997-322-9   BOOK # 10.063 (3 copies)
                     
                     Sunday Celebrations in the Absence of a Priest                                                   LENGTH: 64 pages
                    Liturgy Document Series No. 10                                                                            PUBLISHER: USCC
                    This volume includes the complete texts of both the Directory for Sunday Celebrations in the Absence of a Priest and Gathered in Steadfast Faith as well as the introduction to Sunday Celebrations in the Absence of a Priest.   ISBN: 1-57455-105-1    BOOK # 10.064
                     
                    A Supplement to the Sacramentary                                                                     LENGTH: 32 pages
                    AUTHOR:      National Liturgy Office, ed.      PUBLISHER: CCCB
                    New optional Memorials, Memorals and Votive Masses for the Dioceses of Canada.  For study and comment. (Includes St. Marguerite Bourgeoys, Blessed Kateri, Remembrance Day, as well as the Litany of the Saints for use in Canada.)   ISBN: 0-88997-248-6   BOOK # 10.065
                     
                    Eucharistic Prayer for Mass For Various Needs and Occasions                           LENGTH: 74 pages
                    AUTHOR:      National Liturgy Office, ed.      PUBLISHER: CCCB
                    Printed as a supplement to the Sacramentary, it contains the ICEL interim translation of the textf for the Eucharistic Prayer for Mass For Various Needs and Occasions. It consists of one prayer with four thematic prefaces and corresponding sets of intercessions.  For more convenience, the text is published in this edition as fours separate prayers. Musical settings are also included.  It is the same page size as the Sacramentary and so fits nicely on top of it.   ISBN: 0-88997-370-9   BOOK # 10.066
                     
                    The Pattern of Our Days: Worship in the Celtic Tradition                                LENGTH: 182 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Kathy Galloway, ed.     PUBLISHER: Paulist Press
                    An anthology of worship in the Celtic tradition from the Iona Community and its commitment to world peace, social justice and the rediscovery of an integrated spirituality.. Included are liturgies for pilgrimage and Journeys, healing, witness and dissent, sanctuary and light.  Suitable for individual or groups use, these prayers and resources draw deeply on Celtic and Benedictine influences, as well as the Liturgy of the Hours.  ISBN: 0-8091-3860-3   BOOK # 10.068
                     
                    Celebrations Along the Way Liturgies for Everyday Moments                          LENGTH: 111 pages
                    AUTHOR:      McRae-McMahon        PUBLISHER: Novalis
                    A collection of liturgical celebrations and prayers for communal use, written with great power, simplicity and directness. Set up as a complete service and with suggestions for environment and symbols to use during the time of the prayer.  ISBN: 2-89507-148-9   BOOK # 10.069
                     
                    Directory on Popular Piety & the Liturgy Principles and Guidelines                 LENGTH: 256 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Cong. Divine Worship & Sacraments     PUBLISHER: Pauline Books & Pub.
                    The language of popular piety is examined, and a historical perspective given. Theological and liturgical principles are also set forth.  Feasts of the Liturgical Year, as well as devotion to Our Lady and the Saints are all addressed in this little document, as well as suffrages for the dead, Shrines and Pilgrimages.
                    ISBN: 0-8198-1881-X   BOOK # 10.070
                     
                    Diocese of Kingston Guidelines
                    AUTHOR:      Rev. John Hibbard        PUBLISHER: duplicated in-house
                    A variety of early guidelines: 1. Celebration of the Sunday Eucharist;  2. Easter Triduum; 3. Confirmation and other celebrations with the Bishop; Liturgical Planning; Altar Servers (circa 1986)  BOOK # 11.003
                     
                    Guidelines and from Other Dioceses
                    AUTHOR:      Diocesan Offices
                    Two guidelines from Diocese of Lacrosse:
                                                                                                                                Baptism for Children (1984)                              BOOK # 11.004
                                                                                                                    Pastoral Care of the Sick (1987)             BOOK # 11.005
                    A variety of other sacramental and organizational guidelines       BINDER # 11.006                  
                     
                    To Give Thanks and Praise:  General Instruction of the Roman Missal             LENGTH: 179 pages
                    AUTHOR:       Ralph A. Keifer           PUBLISHER: The Pastoral Press
                    The GIRM (1982 edition) is published here in its entirety, and gives the official directives for the celebration of Mass of the Roman Catholic Church. With commentary for musicians and priests, Keifer’s commentary focuses on the pastoral needs of the parish. (1980)   ISBN: 1-56929-005-9  BOOK # 11.007 (2 copies)
                     
                    Let Everyone Celebrate:  Guidelines and Principles for Liturgical Celebrations – Particularly with the Handicapped 
                    AUTHOR:      ICEL / Bishops’ Conference      PUBLISHER: The Secretariat, ICEL
                    A guide for planning and carrying out celebrations, whether they are sacramental or not, and also for reflecting on celebrations that have taken place.  Intended primarily as an aid for groups, especially of handicapped persons, whether social, mental, physical or psychological. It is a translation from the French.  LENGTH: 53 pages   BOOK # 11.008
                     
                    The Mystery of Faith: A Study of the Structural Elements of the Order of Mass
                    AUTHOR:      Federation of Diocesan Lit. Commissions          PUBLISHER: F.D.L.C., Washington
                    This workbook, designed by the Bishops’ Committee on the Liturgy, is offered so that Catholics can study the elements of the Order of Mass in a systematic manner.  It is especially prepared for group use and is highly recommended to parish liturgy committees as their working study-agenda for a complete year of meetings.  It would also be beneficial for adult education courses, as well as for private study of the Mass. (1980) LENGTH: 137 pages   BOOK # 11.009 (2 copies)
                     
                    Springtime of the Liturgy                                                                                   LENGTH: 307 pages
                    AUTHOR:       Lucien Deiss, C.S.Sp.  PUBLISHER: The Liturgical Press.
                    Liturgical texts of the first four centuries of the Church, from sources in Jewish Prayer, Accounts of the Institution of the Eucharist, the Didache, the anaphora of Addai and Mari, the Didiscalia, the Apostolic Constitution and the Catechesis of Cyril of Jerusalem. These early historical documents all give us a better understanding of the development of the Liturgy of the Mass as it developed throughout the ages. (1979)  ISBN: 0 8146-1023-4   BOOK # 11.010
                     
                    The Liturgical Movement                                                                                    LENGTH: 48 pages
                    AUTHOR:      J.A. Jungman, S.J.        PUBLISHER: St. Paul Publications
                    This is an historical and practical commentary by one of the foremost liturgists of the century. Besides looking back, he looks at tasks and presuppositions for Liturgical Renewal in the present and future. (1966)  BOOK # 11.015
                     
                    Our Changing Liturgy                                                                                        LENGTH: 271pages
                    AUTHOR:       C.J. McNaspy, S.J.(forward by G. Dickmann)   PUBLISHER: Hawthorn Books, N.Y.
                    Written soon after the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, the author looks at changes in the Church, the Mass, Ecumenism, the Arts and anxieties about changes in the liturgy. The complete text of the Constitution is given in the appendix. (1966)   BOOK # 11.016
                     
                    The Christian Celebration                                                                                   LENGTH: 49 pages
                    AUTHOR:       Lucien Deiss, CSSp     PUBLISHER: World Library Pub.
                    Father Deiss, musician and liturgist,  looks at the principles underlying all Christian celebration, its structure and its organization. Each part of the Mass is examined and pastoral suggestions made which would help both presiders and liturgy planners. (1977)   BOOK # 11.018 (2 copies)
                     
                    Disputed Questions in the Liturgy Today                                                           LENGTH: 125 pages
                    AUTHOR:      John M.Huels   PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Pub.
                    What does church law say about lay preaching, female altar servers, first confession, concelebration, general absolution, anointing of the sick? Father Huels addresses these and other questions to help us understand how law and liturgy come together in the discipline and practice of the church.  An index of canons and liturgical laws is included. (1988)   ISBN: 0-9330467-95-7   BOOK # 10.020 A
                     
                    More Disputed Questions in the Liturgy                                                            LENGTH: 200 pages
                    AUTHOR:      John M.Huels   PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Pub.
                    What does church law say about the Sunday Mass obligation, reception of the sacraments by divorced and remarried people, lay preaching at Mass, Penance, the Liturgy of the Hours in parishes, unauthorized liturgical adaptations? Father Huels addresses these and other issues on which an appreciation of canon law can inform our celebration of liturgy.  An index of canons and liturgical laws is included. (1996)   ISBN: 1-56854-171-6   BOOK # 10.020 B
                     
                    The Meaning of Sunday                                                                           LENGTH: 39 paged booklet
                    AUTHOR:      Catholic Home Messenger        PUBLISHER: St. Paul Publications
                    There are many views of Sunday. The underlying goal of this simple little booklet  is to show that the many sides of Sunday unite in one essential purpose, which is to give man pause to re-direct his spirit. (circa 1964)   BOOK # 10.023
                     
                    The Mass and the Laity (F. R McManus)         BOOK # 11.024 (Missing ‘02)                                     
                     
                    Mary in the Liturgy Canadian Studies in Liturgy –  No. 3                                       LENGTH: 70 pages
                    AUTHOR:        National Liturgy Office/Commission     PUBLISHER: CCCB Publications 
                    This study is intended for the people in parishes who are involved in planning and leading liturgical celebrations, especially during the Marian Year.  It speaks of the place of Mary in our modern liturgy. Texts for three new Mass, issued in 1987 by the Congregation for Divine Worship are included as well as Guidelines and Suggestions for the Marian Year.  Recommended devotional practices to Our Lady are also included. (1988)   ISBN: 0-88-090000-8   BOOK # 10.025
                     
                    How to Understand the Liturgy                                                                           LENGTH: 148 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Jean Lebon       PUBLISHER: SCM Press, London
                    This book lays out clearly the underlying truths of liturgy and applies them to the celebration of the eucharistic liturgy.  The first part explores the nature of signs and symbols, sacraments and rites from their earliest appearance.  The second part traces the development of Christian liturgy from its first gatherings to the elaboration of places and forms of worship and the music and dress which goes with them. The third part looks more specifically  to the eucharistic liturgy. (1986)  ISBN: 0-334-02039-5  BOOK # 11.027 (2 copies) 
                     
                    New Horizons in Catholic Worship                                                                    LENGTH: 116 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Revs Leonard and McNeill        PUBLISHER: Liturgical Com Kansas
                    This book attempts to clarify and make the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy more understandable. This text provides a vehicle for discussion groups of clergy, religious and laity. (1964)   BOOK # 11.030
                     
                    The Word and Eucharist Handbook                                                                  LENGTH: 140 pages
                    AUTHOR:       Lawrence J. Johnson    PUBLISHER: Resource Publications
                    Similar in format to “Mystery of Faith”(# 11.009), this handbook gives the historical, theological and liturgical aspects of each element of the Mass. The author provides all necessary documentation, including the GIRM as well as an excellent section of recommended readings after each element is discussed.  It is a great resource for understanding as well as practical applications for planning.  (1986)
                    ISBN: 0-89390-067-2   BOOK # 11.033
                     
                    Catechesis for Liturgy A Program for Parish Involvement                                    LENGTH: 179 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Gilbert  Ostdiek PUBLISHER: Pastoral Press
                    This book makes a most valuable contribution towards promoting a consciousness-raising liturgical catechesis. He proposes an integrated program of pastoral care for the liturgy consisting of catechesis, preparation, and evaluation.  The catechetical process holds much promise for forming a new liturgical identity and disposition in our parishioners, aware of themselves as full participant by right and with responsibility for the liturgical action. (1986)   ISBN: 0-912405-23-6   BOOK # 11.034
                     
                    Active Sharing in Public Worship                                                                        LENGTH: 43 pages
                    AUTHOR:      J.B. O’Connell PUBLISHER: Burnes and Oates
                    Quite an early commentary on the chief purpose of the Second Vatican Council’s Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy. Concentration is on active sharing in public worship, its purpose and some ways by which it may be achieved.  (1964)   BOOK # 11.035
                     
                    Spirit and Song of the New Liturgy                                                                    LENGTH: 281 pages
                    AUTHOR:       Lucien Deiss, C.C.Sp.  PUBLISHER: World Library Pub.
                    Father Deiss gives insight into the spirit of the liturgical renewal as expressed in the song of the Church.  A detailed study of each part of the Mass, its meaning, function, and musical potential, as well as helpful techniques for realizing maximum participation are included.  Topics include music sung by the priest, the people and the choir; the choral director; acclamations, psalmody, processional songs, litanies and hymnody; instruments and Gregorian Chant. (1970)   BOOK # 11.036
                     
                    Beyond East and West:  Problems of Liturgical Understanding                         LENGTH: 203 pages
                    AUTHOR:        Robert Taft, S.J.           PUBLISHER: The Pastoral Press
                    These essays deal with liturgy, both Eastern and Western, from the standpoint of history, theology, and pastoral practice.  Practice is built on tradition–the Church’s self-consciousness now of that which has been handed on to her not as an inert treasure but as a dynamic inner life. “If we want to know what Christmas and Chrismation, Eucharist and Easter mean, we must plunge into the enormous stream of liturgical and patristic evidence and wade through it piece by piece, age by age, ever alert to pick up shifts in the current as each generation reaches for its own understanding of what it is we are about”, says the author.  A beautiful chapter by the author is “Thanksgiving for the Light”, a theology of Vespers. (1984)   ISBN: 0912405-13-9   BOOK # 11.037
                     
                    Learning to Celebrate:  The Mass and its Music                                                LENGTH: 114 pages
                    AUTHOR:       Joseph Gelineau                                                        PUBLISHER: The Pastoral Press
                    Renowned liturgist and musician, Father Gelineau, focuses his insight on the pivotal points for music in the Mass: the Liturgy of the Word and the Liturgy of the Eucharist.  Particularly helpful to all who prepare liturgy, both pastoral musicians and presiders. Added documentation from the GIRM is also provided.  (1985)   ISBN: 0-912405-21-X    BOOK # 11.038
                     
                    Worship in a New World                                                                                    LENGTH: 110 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Rev. James Dallen        PUBLISHER: NA. Liturgy Resources
                    Although somewhat dated, this book compiled from a series of articles by the author, has some helpful topical reprints which could be helpful in preparing inserts for parish bulletins.  (1972)   BOOK # 11.039
                     
                    The Order of Mass: Guidelines                                                                            LENGTH: 56 pages
                    AUTHOR:       Eugene A. Walsh, S.S. PUBLISHER: Pastoral Arts Assoc.
                    The goal of this booklet is not just the structure of the Mass but on the pace and flow of one part to the next. A basic understanding of the structure of the Mass is the foundation and starting-point for all celebrants, musicians and other ministers. (1981)   ISBN: 0-89699-021-4   BOOK # 11.041
                     
                    Music in Catholic Worship                                                                      LENGTH: 17 paged booklet
                    AUTHOR:      Bishops’ Committee on the Liturgy       PUBLISHER: NA. Liturgy Resources
                    A statement of the Bishops’ Committee written to urge renewed interest with regard to music in the liturgy. Topics include among others: Theology of Celebration, Pastoral Planning, Place of Music in the Celebration (including notes on the musical, Liturgical, Pastoral Judgements); also the structure of the Eucharist. (1972)   BOOK # 11.046
                     
                    Eucharist and Community                                                                                   LENGTH: 54 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Presenters at Diocesan Workshop          PUBLISHER: Diocese of Montreal
                    A day-long workshop held in Montreal focussing on our responsibilities in Eucharist and community and how Liturgy should build community in our parishes. (1978)   BOOK # 11.048
                     
                    Together at Mass                                                                                                LENGTH: 141 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Eugene S. Geissler, Kenneth W. Peters, PUBLISHER: Ave Maria Press
                    A prayerful and meditative commentary on the Mass, noting particularly its close relationship to Jesus Christ, his life and message. Besides the elements of the Mass, 24 Liturgies of the Word are included.  Photos throughout the book illustrate the meaning of the Mass in the lives of Christians in today’s world. (1973)   ISBN: 0-87793-051-1   BOOK # 11.049
                     
                    How to Get More Out of the Mass                                                                      LENGTH: 144 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Joseph McGloin, S.J.   PUBLISHER: Liguori Publications
                    A freewheeling commentary on the Mass for those who know enough about the Mass to want to know more. It is written in a contemporary and interesting style. The topics could be used to prepare insert material in parish bulletins. The cartoon drawings are most enjoyable. (1974)   BOOK # 11.051
                     
                    Come Celebrate the Mass                                                                                    LENGTH: 64 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Rev. K.J. MacDonald   PUBLISHER: Diocese of Winnipeg
                    A pastoral aid on the Liturgical Celebration of the Mass on the Lord’s Day. (circa 1970)  BOOK # 11.053 (7 copies)
                     
                    Liturgical Music Today                                                                                        LENGTH: 28 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Bishops’ Committee on the Liturgy       PUBLISHER: NCCB Pub. Services
                    Published ten years after  Music in Catholic Worship and twenty after the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, this booklet looks at clarifying issues and revealing new possibilities for liturgical music.  General principles for music in the Eucharist are given as well as in the celebrations of other sacraments and rites, as well as in the Liturgy of the Hours. (1982)   BOOK # 11.054
                     
                    Music in Catholic Worship                                                             LENGTH: 31 page booklet (1983)
                    AUTHOR:      Bishops’ Committee on the Liturgy       PUBLISHER: Pastoral Arts Assoc.
                    Establishes the principles for music as an expression of faith.  A reading edition of the U.S. Bishops’ Committee on the Liturgy.  Topics include among others: Theology of Celebration, Pastoral Planning, Place of Music in the Celebration (including notes on the musical, liturgical, and pastoral judgements); as well as the structure of the Eucharist. (1972)  (See other editions of this document: # 10.039, #11.046; as well as the edition with commentary # 16.004)   BOOK # 11.055
                     
                    Byzantine Ukrainian Rite                                                                                   LENGTH: 119 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Nat. Office of Religious Education        PUBLISHER: CCCB
                    This book describes the beauty and traditions of the Byzantine Ukrainian rite in simple and clear language. It is written for teachers, parents and students; and for all members of the Latin and Byzantine Ukrainian rites, to promote mutual understanding.  (1975)   BOOK # 11.059
                     
                    New Introductions to the Sacramentary and Lectionary                                      LENGTH: 90 pages
                    AUTHOR:      National Liturgy Office (ed.)     PUBLISHER: CCCB Public. Service
                    Study edition of the General Instruction of the Roman Missal (1975) and the Introduction of the Lectionary for Mass (1981).  Prepared for study groups with translations by ICEL.  (1983)  BOOK # 11.060
                     
                    Manual of Celebration Commentary for Planners                               LENGTH: Average of 39 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Robert W. Hovda         PUBLISHER: The Liturgical Confer.
                    Folders are divided according to chapter:  The Introduction, Rite of Baptism for Several Children; Rite for Celebrating Marriage During Mass, Rite of Funerals for Adults, Sunday Eucharist, Occasional Services.  This manual contains help for Liturgy Planning teams, studying the new rites for Mass, the Sacraments: marriage, funerals, baptism etc.  The revised texts are given and they are joined to pastoral ideas for the adaptation and enrichment of public services. The introduction, particularly, is worth careful study for although being an early work in the liturgical renewal after Vatican II,  the principles are still sound. (1972)   BOOK # 11.061 – 11.066
                     
                    Shaping English Liturgy                                                                                    LENGTH: 493 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Peter Finn and  James Schellman, (ed.)  PUBLISHER: The Pastoral Press
                    This is the first comprehensive account of the challenges and solutions encountered in crafting a vernacular liturgy for the Roman Catholic church in the English-speaking world. Prepared by  ICEL, but with the contributions of many liturgists, including among others Frank Henderson, Mark Searle, Bishop Weakland, Msgr. Patrick Byrne. (1990)   ISBN: 0-912405-72-4  BOOK # 11.069
                     
                    To Hear and Proclaim Introduction Lectionary for Mass                                   LENGTH: 120pages
                    AUTHOR:      Ralph A. Keifer PUBLISHER: Nat..Ass Past. Music.
                    A commentary on the Introduction of 1981, which is given in its entirety, is very positive about new developments in the Roman rite.  The document, Keifer says, addresses everything from lay preaching to the use of leaflet missals, while condemning nothing, accepting much, and reproving little, it represents a landmark in official commentary on liturgical practice.  The commentator seeks mainly to underling the fundamental principles in the document, where those principles seem to be least understood and most often neglected. (1983)   ISBN: 1-56929-004-0   BOOK # 11.072 (2 copies)
                     
                    This is Our Mass                                                                                                LENGTH: 149 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Tom Coyle      PUBLISHER: 23rd Publications
                    A simple down-to-earth explanation of the Mass. The historical, liturgical, and spiritual dimensions of the Mass are presented to assist Catholics in understanding the eucharistic celebration. This book is an ideal book for RCIA candidates, and alienated Catholics returning to the church. Religious instruction for teenagers and young adults will also be enhanced by the useful information contained in this handy book.  (1989)   ISBN: 0-89622-394-9   BOOK # 11.074
                     
                    Gathered in Steadfast Faith                                                                                 LENGTH: 12 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Bishops’ Committee on the Liturgy       PUBLISHER: NCCB
                    This is a statement on Sunday Worship in the Absence of a Priest. Prepared by the American Bishops to accompany the ritual “Sunday Celebrations in the Absence of a Priest: Leader’s Edition.  Topics covered are selection and training of leaders, catechesis, structure and principles of Liturgical Prayer as apply to Sunday Celebrations. (1991)   ISBN: 1-55586-361-2   BOOK # 11.075 (2 copies)
                     
                    (1)Milwaukee Symposia for Church                                                              LENGTH: undesignated
                         Composers: A Ten-Year Report
                    (2) The Snowbird Statement on Catholic Liturgical Music
                    AUTHOR:                                                                  Nat. Association of Pastoral Musicians                                   PUBLISHER: Pastoral Press/LTP
                    (1) Far from a simple”state of the music” address, this report is full of hammered-out judgements, thoughtful and urgent questions, difficult challenges to musicians and to all involved in pastoral liturgy. It applauds the good that has been done but points towards work awaiting us. Topics include Music as a Language of Faith, Liturgical Formation and Preparation, Technology and Worship, Musical-Liturgical-Pastoral Judgment. (1992) Further critique on Music in the Liturgy.  (1995)   ISBN: 0-912405-43-0  BOOK # 11.078
                     
                    Children, Liturgy, and Music:  Pastoral Music in Practice #2                            LENGTH: 119 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Virgil Funk, (ed)          PUBLISHER: Pastoral Press
                    Teaching children to celebrate their faith in ritual requires understanding, imagination, and a sense of wonder.  Topics include participation–making it happen; celebration–choosing ministers; children’s choirs–motivating membership; music education–in the classroom and in the whole parish.  (1990)
                    ISBN: 0-912405-73-2  BOOK # 11.079 (Children’s shelf)
                     
                    From Age to Age:  How Christians Celebrated the Eucharist                            LENGTH: 206 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Edward Foley   PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Pub.
                    Through architecture, music, books and vessels, Father Foley traces the origins of Christian celebration from its Jewish roots to our own time. Lavishly illustrated with maps, photographs, drawings and music, this book recaptures the experience of the ordinary Christian worshippers at Eucharist and traces the development of the theology of liturgical celebration. (1991)   ISBN: 0-929650  BOOK # 11.080
                     
                    Sunday Morning
                    AUTHOR:      Gail Ramshaw PUBLISHER: Liturgy Train. Public.
                    How does a parent, a friend or a teacher begin to talk with a young child about what the church does on Sunday morning?  On way is to look at pictures and to tell their stories and to let these stories echo what the church is doing: when we gather, when we pray, when we exchange the greeting of peace. The pages of this book allow all of this and more. (1993)  ISBN: 1-56854-005-1   BOOK # 11.085 (Children’s shelf)
                     
                    Celebration of the Word                                                                                    LENGTH: 145 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Lucien Deiss    PUBLISHER: Liturgical Press
                    In this book, Father Deiss comments on the richness and imperfections of the Lectionary, considers the relationship between the celebration of the Word and the celebration of the Covenant, and then comments on the role of the Responsorial Psalm, the homily, the Prayer of the Faithful, the participant in the celebration of the Word, and the objects, places, and rites which make up the ritual environment of this celebration.  (1993)   ISBN: 0-8146-2090-6   BOOK # 11.087
                     
                    Promoting Liturgical Renewal: Guidelines for Diocesan Liturgical Commissions and Offices of Worship
                    AUTHOR:      Bishops’ Committee on the Liturgy       PUBLISHER: U.S. Catholic Confer.
                    Topics range from the Role of the Bishop in Worship, Liturgical Co-workers with the bishop; functions of local structures; models of local organizations etc. (1988)  See # 13.089 LENGTH: 20 pages
                    ISBN: 1-55586-250-0   BOOK # 11.090 (2 copies)
                     
                    The Assembly Celebrates: Gathering the Community for Worship                   LENGTH: 101 pages
                    AUTHOR:      James Challancin         PUBLISHER: Paulist  Press
                    In this clear and readable book, Father Challancin outlines the central role the gathered community plays in liturgy. Focussing on how the Eucharist gives tangible expression to the reality of the Church as a community, he then examines the parts of the liturgy which are designed to build a unified assembly.  The GIRM is the basis for his comments.  (1989)   ISBN: 0-8091-3096-3   BOOK # 11.091
                     
                    Ceremonial of Bishop: A Reader                                                                        LENGTH: 164 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Bishops’ Committee on the Liturgy       PUBLISHER: U.S. Catholic Conf.
                    Proceedings of the National Workshop on the Ceremonial of Bishops. Essays on Episcopal Liturgy; overview of the document; the Paschal Presence of the Bishop; the cathedral, the stational church; the cathedral musician etc.  (1992)   ISBN: 1-555-86-819-3   BOOK # 11.092
                     
                    The Cathedral: A Reader                                                                                     LENGTH: 52 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Secretariat, Bishops’ Com. on the Lit.    PUBLISHER: U.S. Catholic Conf.
                    A collection of essays on the Cathedral: an environment for People; paradoxes and promise; stational Liturgies; and the RCIA; Chrism Mass, Great Occasions; Reception/ Installation of a Bishop etc.  (1979)   BOOK # 11.094
                     
                    The Postures of the Assembly During the Eucharistic Prayer                              LENGTH: 98 pages
                    AUTHOR:      J.K. Leonard and N.D. Mitchell PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Pub.
                     The authors have gathered a wealth of historical source material about the significance of posture in the Graeco-Roman world; the religious values of standing, kneeling and prostration; posture during ritual meals during the time of Jesus and the early church; and the evolution of posture in the liturgy from the patristic era to the present.  (1994)   ISBN: 0-929650-64-6   BOOK # 11.096
                     
                    Guidelines for Building a New Church                                                                LENGTH: 63 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Diocesan Building Commission PUBLISHER: Diocese of London
                    Besides guidelines, this booklet contains general Procedures for a parish building or renovation project; a recommended parish process; renovation–a challenge to change.  A well researched and documented project.  (1994)   BOOK # 11.097
                     
                    Echoing God’s Word                                                                             AUTHOR: James B. Dunning
                    Catechesis is the process of “echoing” the word of God. In this book, the author offers his vision of catechesis in a church called to mission in the modern world.  Dunning then presents a method to help catechists and homilists prepare to open God’s word. This book is primarily for those who will preach or catechize during the period of the catechumenate, but it is also for all who strive to help make God’s word accessible and to echo it in ways that release its liberating message.  BOOK# 11.098
                     
                    Liturgical Gestures, Words, Objects                                                                    LENGTH: 54 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Eleanor Bernstein (ed)  PUBLISHER: N.D. Center Past. Lit.
                    Collection of essays, poetry and drawings on the actions and object of the Liturgy, formerly printed in Assembly, a publication of the Notre Dame Center for Pastoral Liturgy..  (1995)   ISBN: 1-555-86-819-3  BOOK # 11.100
                     
                    How not to Say Mass: A guidebook for all concerned about authentic Worship LENGTH: 92 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Dennis C. Smolarski     PUBLISHER: Paulist Press
                     Although directed primarily towards presiders of the Eucharist, the book is addressed to all who have an active role in the liturgy of the Church–deacons, lectors, acolytes, musicians, committees, and members of the assembly. It is presented in a concise and often witty style.  (1986)   ISBN: 0-8091-2811-X  BOOK # 11.102
                     
                    Sacred Mysteries:  Sacramental Principles and Liturgical Practice                         LENGTH: 217 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Dennis Smolarski         PUBLISHER: Paulist Press
                    How well do Christians celebrate those rituals that embody their belief?  This book reflects on the continual process of reform in the church and on the foundational principles for all liturgical action. It then moves to a discussion of each of the sacraments, with particular reference to the way they are ritualized in the assembly.   ISBN: 0-80913551-5  BOOK # 11.103
                     
                     
                    Fulfilled in Your Hearing: The Homily in the Sunday Assembly                         LENGTH: 47 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Bishops’ Committee on Priestly Life     PUBLISHER: N.C.C.B.
                    The information contained in this little booklet should enhance the quality of preaching in the Sunday assembly, and assist priests and bishops as they endeavor to fulfull their primary duty, namely, the proclamation of the Gospel of God to all.  Chapters focus on the Assembly, the Preacher, the Homily and Homiletic method. (1982)  ISBN: 1-55586-850-9   BOOK # 11.104
                     
                    A Rereading of the Renewed Liturgy                                                                 LENGTH: 138 pages
                    AUTHOR:                  Adrien Nocent PUBLISHER: The Liturgical Press
                    In his assessment of the years since the promulgation of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Father Nocent raises questions and in a positive attitude  makes suggestions about a variety of topics: the celebration of the Eucharist, Christian Initiation, the  Sacrament of Reconciliation  (1994)  ISBN: 0-8146-2299-2   BOOK # 11.110
                     
                    Developmental Disabilities and Sacramental Access  – New Paradigms for Sacramental Encounters
                    AUTHOR:      Edward Foley (ed)       PUBLISHER: Liturgical Press
                    This volume grapples with real issues that daily confront Catholics with developmental disabilities. The authors demonstrate how these people need to be embraced by the Church and its sacraments, for they teach us something central about sacramental encounters.  Guidelines from Chicago and England / Wales are included in the appendix. (1994)  LENGTH: 166 pages  ISBN: 0-8146-2280-1  BOOK # 11.113
                     
                    In Heaven There Are No Thunderstorms:  Celebrating the Liturgy with Developmentally Disabled People
                    AUTHOR:      G. Okhuijsen and C. Opzeeland PUBLISHER: Liturgical Press
                    A wonderful, joyful and playful book showing how those who may be marginal in the eyes of our society stand in the centre of the good news. The authors share with the reader moving stories of liturgies celebrated with residents with mental disabilities in the Netherlands. These stories could be very useful for others who minister to developmentally disabled people.  (1992)  LENGTH: 136 pages
                    ISBN: 0-8146-1999-1   BOOK # 11.114
                     
                    A Eucharist Sourcebook                                                                                     LENGTH: 145 pages
                    AUTHOR:      J.R Baker and  B. Budde, (ed)   PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Pub.
                    One of a set of Sourcebooks, anthologies of prose and poetry, hymns and prayers from various times and traditions, all centred on a particular theme from the seasons of the church year to the foundational moments in the life of a Christian. Each collection offers a treasury of wisdom for use in homilies, prayer services and personal meditation. This collection on Eucharist uses the following themes: hungering, gathering, praying, remembering, offering, eating and drinking, healing, feeding the world, Corpus Christi.  (1999)   ISBN: 1-56854-182-1   BOOK # 11.125
                     
                    Music and the Mass:  A Practical Guide for Ministers of Music                         LENGTH: 129 pages
                    AUTHOR:      David Haas      PUBLISHER: Liturgy Train. Public
                    This is a basic guide to key documents and principles regarding the celebration of the Eucharist. It walks through the Mass, rite by rite and step by step, and describes each part through scripture, church documents and various other sources.  The author then offers commentary on the role of music and other elements. A great basic text for liturgical musicians, planners and anyone interested in knowing more about the Mass.  (1998)  ISBN: 1-56854-198-8   BOOK # 11.126
                     
                    Our Place of Worship                                                                                          LENGTH: 87 pages
                    AUTHOR:      National Liturgy Office PUBLISHER: Public. Service CCCB
                    Approved by the National Liturgy Office for use in Canada, these guidelines are intended to assist liturgy committees and building committees to explore with their communities who the Church is and what it does before it proceeds to the specific requirements of the community. It offers a process to help the community achieve its purpose. It also offers principles and characteristics of an appropriate place, always with the primacy of the assembly in mind, and it outlines the requirements of the liturgy according to the Constitution on the Liturgy of Vatican II and the Introduction to the Roman Missal. (1999)  ISBN: 088997-441-1   BOOK # 11.127 (2 copies)
                     
                    Making Good Preaching Better                                                                          LENGTH: 264 pages
                    AUTHOR:      Alvin C. Rueter PUBLISHER: Liturgical Press
                    This textbook, based on Dr. Rueter’s preaching workshops and experience, has homiletic exercises that proceed step-by-step, allowing students the possibility of success, a step at a time. The author taught for 33 years both at the Luther Seminary in Minnesota (1966-84) and in St. John’s Seminary, Collegeville Minnesota (1985-1991). Since his retirement he continues to conduct workshops both for seminary students and for permanent deacons in the Archdiocese of St. Paul and Minneapolis.  ISBN: 0-8146-2215-1   BOOK # 11.135
                     
                    The Mass (Questions and Answers)
                    Dennis Smolarksi, S.J.                                                                     Liturgy Training Publications, 2002
                    Questions that priests and liturgists, music directors, liturgy committees, ministry coordinators and diocesan liturgy offices frequently ask about the Mass are answered here with legal expertise and pastoral sensitivity by Father Dennis Smolarksi, S.J. The answer takes into account the 2000 edition of the GIRM as well as other official documents.  At the same time, each answer is informed with the common sense and pastoral sensitivity of an author who has spent much of his life on both sides of the alter – as presider and member of the assembly.  ISBN 1-56854-358-1 B OOK# 11.133
                     
                    Preparing the Eucharistic Table
                    By:  Barry Glendinning                                                                                      PUBLISHER: Novalis
                    Little attention has been given to preparing the liturgy of the Eucharist, the centre of our celebration – often because people assume that it is the priest’s prayer.  But pay attention to the words of the various collects, the variety of Eucharistic prayers, the acclamations, the gestures and music of the communion rite, and this aspect of your celebrations will come alive.  This booklet takes you through these resources, pointing out how, in your community, you can prepare a festive, nourishing table off the Eucharist.  BOOK #13.013A *
                     
                    Preparing Sunday without the Eucharist
                    By:  Andrew Britz, OSB & Zita Maier, OSU                                                       PUBLISHER: Novalis
                    As more and more communities face this reality, they are challenged to prepare different forms of celebration.  How should this type of celebration “feel”?  Does it merit the same attention we give to Sunday Eucharist?  What kind of formation do those who are celebration it or leading it need?  Using basic principles of good liturgy, this booklet helps communities facing this reality to continue to prepare nourishing celebrations.  BOOK #13.013B *
                     
                    Preparing to Celebrate in Schools
                    By:  Margaret Bick                                                                                            PUBLISHER: Novalis
                    Everyone knows the obstacles to good celebration in schools: poor environment for liturgy, too many kids, “crowd control” and confused expectations on the part of many. This booklet will provide principles to help you through the maze, along with lots of examples of how to apply them in schools large or small.  BOOK #  13.013C *
                     
                    Preparing the Liturgical Year – I – Sunday and the Paschal Triduum
                    By:  Corbin Eddy                                                                                               PUBLISHER: Novalis
                    The paschal mystery is the heart of the liturgical year.  Celebrated most intensely during the Easter Triduum, it is also the heartbeat of all the other seasons.  How does each celebrate a particular aspect of this mystery of our dying and rising in Christ?  How do we keep this experience the focus of our celebrations all year long?  Background to the seasons, practical applications of principles and ideas for working with the paschal triduum and the Sundays of Ordinary time will make this an invaluable resource.  BOOK #  13.013E *
                     
                    Preparing the Liturgical Year – II – Lent-Easter and Advent-Christmas
                    By:  Corbin Eddy                                                                                               PUBLISHER: Novalis
                    The paschal mystery is the heart of the liturgical year.  Celebrated most intensely during the Easter Triduum, it is also the heartbeat of all the other seasons.  How does each celebrate a particular aspect of this mystery of our dying and rising in Christ?  How do we keep this experience the focus of our celebrations all year long?  Background to the seasons, practical applications of principles and ideas for ongoing catechesis for the seasons of Lent-Easter and Advent-Christmas make this an invaluable resource.  BOOK #13.013F *
                     
                    Preparing to Celebrate with Children
                    By: Gerard Whittey, J. Mercer, E. Wells                                                             PUBLISHER: Novalis
                    What are the ABC’s of celebrating with children? How do we help them experience the paschal mystery in celebrations? How do we prepare celebrations that are simple, not simplistic; accessible, not childish? This booklet is a primer of principles and ideas for celebrating with children.  BOOK#: 13.013G
                     
                    Preparing the Environment for Worship
                    By: David McNorgan                                                                                         PUBLISHER: Novalis
                    Preparing the environment attends to all aspects of the physical and symbolic context in which liturgy happens. Readers will see how different ways of preparing the environment communicate various images of Church, the assembly of God, and learn practical ways to provide the best environment for worship in their Church.  BOOK# 13.013I
                     
                    Preparing and Evaluating Liturgy
                    By: Bernadette Gasslein                                                                                     PUBLISHER: Novalis
                    How can we know if our mnistry of preparation was effective? How can we tell whether the community’s worhsip offered it an experienc eof “full, conscoious active” preparation in the liturgy? Without evaluation, the work of preparation can either spin its wheels, or drift on a sea of good intentions. This book will help your preparation team learn to ask the right qustions of the right people, and integrate these responses into ongoing preparation.  BOOK# 13.013L
                     
                    Liturgical Sermons
                    By: Rev. Gerard Weber & James Killgallon                                                        Publisher: Alba House
                    This series of homiletic outlines elucidates the focal points in the Constitution of the Sacred Liturgy. The aim of these outlines is to help in the preparation of homilies based mostly on the Epistle of the Mass. They are not intended to be preached as printed; rather they are meant to help the priest in preparing his own sermon to meet the needs of his people. BOOK #13.030
                     
                    Yours is a Share: The Call of Liturgical Ministry
                    By: Austin Fleming
                    In the context of a prayer for each liturgical ministry, a vision and a mandate are enunciated and a blessing pronounced. This book would be useful for a mandating service or simply as a reflection for a specific liturgical ministry. Material is repeated in #12.083. BOOK #13.033
                     
                    The following four booklets by Pastoral Liturgist, Father Eugene Walsh, are excellent little  study outlines for Liturgy Committees.
                     
                    Giving Life: The Ministry of the Parish Sunday Assembly
                    By:  Eugene A. Walsh, SS                                                                                 PUBLISHER: PAANA
                    Giving Life is a message to all members of Catholic parishes, regardless of whether a member is also active in an individual liturgical ministry.  It is a synopsis of the sense-of-church which Eugene A. Walsh tries to bring alive in people through his renewal weekends in parishes, through his other workshops and his published writings.  It is not the only way possible to spell out parish priorities or goals, but we believe that it is the best catalyst available for the pressing task of a parish community identifying g and articulating its self-understanding and serious goals.  BOOK #13.043
                     
                     
                    Special Ministries at Sunday Mass:Understanding and Expectations
                    By:  Eugene A. Walsh, SS                                                                                 PUBLISHER: PAANA
                    This booklet’s principles, understandings and expectations are proposed to serve two purposes in a parish.  First, they bring to the attention of all present and prospective ministers the most basic understandings and expectations by the parish community of their ministry.  Secondly, therefore, the matters in the following few pages can constitute a kind of “contract” between the celebrating assemblies of a parish and their members who would offer “special” ministry.  BOOK #13.044
                     
                    Gathering for Each Other
                    By:  Eugene A Walsh, SS                                                                                  PUBLISHER: PAANA
                    The purpose of this booklet is to invite you to take a fresh look at what our Church intends parish Sunday Mass to be … and to discover that the leadership of the priest and other ministers depends totally upon a very real ministry to other people that only you can decide is worth giving.  The things we stress in these pages might give you more questions than answers.  Our hope is that your might share your reactions to our thoughts with other people in your parish.  BOOK #13.045
                     
                    The Ministry of the Celebrating Community
                    By:  Eugene A. Walsh, SS                                                                                 PUBLISHER: PAANA
                    This booklet is a competent exploration and analysis which rekindles basic hope that good worship can indeed take place at Sunday Mass in the much-maligned “average” parish –  identifying the problem, proposing a remedy, meaning of the ministry of the celebrating community, understanding what needs to be done to make the community come alive, practical suggestions for bringing alive the ministry of hospitality.  BOOK #13.046
                     
                    Parish Liturgy:   People, Process, Procedure
                    By: Joyce Ann Zimmerman, CPPS
                    This book/folio consists of brief explanatory text and numerous reflection/preparation guides that have been compiled from different worships given over the past decade in various contexts and to various audiences. this folio brings together in one place assorted materials that assist parish liturgy personnel in their task of helping liturgy come alive and celebrate what is really all about: making present the Paschal Mystery.  BOOK #13.073
                     
                    Resources for Sunday Homilies – Year A
                    By:  National Liturgical Office                                                                            PUBLISHER:  CCCB
                    The bishops of the Episcopal Liturgy Commission for English-speaking Canada have been concerned about helping priests and deacons to preach God’s word more effectively each Sunday. This resource presents practical help for preaching according to the mind of Vatican II by providing insights into the Church’s Sunday lectionary.  BOOK #13.083A
                     
                    Resources for Sunday Homilies – Year B
                    By: National Liturgical Office                                                                             PUBLISHER:  CCCB
                    Preaching the Gospel of our Lord in the Sunday liturgy is a serious responsibility. Good preaching week after week requires preparation in prayer and study. The bishops of the Episcopal Liturgy Commission for English-speaking Canada have been concerned about helping priests and deacons to preach God’s word more effectively each Sunday. This book presents practical help for preaching according to the mind of Vatican II by providing insights into the Church’s Sunday lectionary.  BOOK #13.083B
                     
                    Resources for Sunday Homilies – Year C
                    National Liturgical Office                                                                                   PUBLISHER:  CCCB
                    Preaching the Gospel of our lord in the Sunday liturgy is a serious responsibility. Good preaching week after week requires preparation in prayer and study. The bishops of the Episcopal Liturgy Commission for English-speaking Canada have been concerned about helping priests and deacons to preach God’s word more effectively each Sunday. This book presents practical help for preaching according to the mind of Vatican II by providing insights into the Church’s Sunday
                    lectionary.  BOOK #13.083C
                     
                    Liturgy Planning: New Parish Ministries
                    By: Kenneth Pearce                                                                                           PUBLISHER: Novalis
                    This is a little book which help us to “get ready” for liturgy. Those who do the planning are no less ministers than those who function more visibly on Sunday morning. Besides showing how to set up a planning committee and providing sample agenda, information is gen on the Liturgical Year and planning the environment for Sunday Mass. Checklists are provided. #13.106
                     
                    Guide for Sunday Mass
                    By: Cardinal Roger Mahony                                                             PUBLISHER:   Lit. Training Publ.
                    This is Cardinal Mahony’s pastoral letter to the people of his diocese, Gather Faithfully Together, in book form. In it he speaks about the vigour of the Sunday assembly and ways to make the liturgy more meaningful. BOOK #13.113
                     
                    Liturgical Ministry:  A Practical Guide to Spirituality     
                    By:  Donna M. Cole                                                                           PUBLISHER: Resource Pub. Inc.
                    This is a very helpful resource for both the novice and the seasoned liturgical minister.  Donna Cole invites her reader to prepare for ministry — whether that of reader, musician, acolyte, minister of communion or of hospitality — by study, refection, and prayer, and she provides the resources to do just that.   BOOK #13.118
                     
                    Let’s Go to Mass
                    Aileen Urquhart                                                                                                               Novalis, 2000
                    A specially designed little Mass book for kids, they can write or draw on pages that are erasable. For children ages 5-8.  ISBN 2-89507-087-3 BOOK#: 14.094
                     
                    Living Liturgy (Year A – 2005)                                                                           Liturgical Press, 2004
                    Spirituality, Celebration and Catechesis for Sundays and Solemnities – 2005
                    A practical and prayerful means to reflect on, celebrate and live the Paschal mystery.  Living Liturgy integrates spirituality and celebration, catechesis and pastoral practice, and the ministry of the assembly and other ministries so that celebrating the liturgy and living go hand-in-hand. ISBN 0-8146-2742-0 BOOK# 14.163A
                     
                    The Sunday Lectionary – Ritual Word, Paschal Shape
                    Normand Bonneau                                                                                         The Liturgical Press, 1998
                    This book examines a key aspect of the liturgical use of the Bible – how the Lectionary puts biblical flesh on the bones of the liturgical calendar and gives paschal shape to the Christian year.  Pastors, homilists, worship leaders, lectors, cantors, students of liturgy through this book may heighten their understanding of the Lectionary and their appreciation of the liturgy.  ISBN 0-8146-2457-X BOOK# 14.166
                     
                    Who Knows the Reach of God?   Homilies and Reflections for Year A
                    Corbin Eddy                                                                                                                    Novalis, 2001
                    In this new collection of homilies, join Fr. Eddy as he leads us through Sundays and feast days of Year A, which focuses on the Gospel of Matthew.  His comments are always fresh and focused, contemporary and timeless. Each text captures the traditional sense of the homily as an “intimate conversation.” Invaluable for homilists, RCIA catechists and general readers wanting to explore more deeply the meaning of the Sunday scriptures for our daily lives.  ISBN 2-89507-174-8 BOOK#: 14.167
                     
                    The Church Year and the Art of Clemens Schmidt
                    Provides selections from the word of Clemens Schmidt in a convenient book/CD-ROM format that illustrate themes organized according to the liturgical year.  The variety of line drawings and calligraphy offers a wealth of opportunities for illustrating bulletins, programs, church, school, or personal documents with clip art.  ISBN 0-8146-2905-9   BOOK# 15.028
                     
                     



                • SUBTITLE
                  TITLE

                  No Title
                  No Subtitle


                  • SUBTITLE
                    TITLE

                    LITURGY IN O.R.E.

                    No Subtitle

                    Preparing to Celebrate in Schools                                                                               Margaret Bick
                    Everyone knows the obstacles to good celebration in schools: poor environment for liturgy, too many kids, “crowd control” and confused expectations on the part of many. This book will provide principles to help you through the maze, along with lots of examples of how to apply them in schools large or small.  26.BICK
                     
                    Preparing Sunday Without the Eucharist                                     Andrew Britz & Ursuline Zita Maier
                    As more and more communities face this reality, they are challenged to prepare different forms of celebration. How should this type of celebration “feel”? Does it merit the same attention we give to Sunday Eucharist? What kind of formation do those who are celebrating it or leading it need? Using basic principles of good liturgy, this book helps communities facing this reality to continue to prepare nourishing celebrations.  26.BRIT
                     
                    Unlocking the Feasts and Seasons of the Liturgical Year
                    Glenn Byer
                    How can we live out the elements of the Mass in our everyday lives?  This engaging book delves into dozens of aspects of prayer and times we can pray.  The author offers encouragement and wisdom on ordinary ways to take the Mass with us and make it a key part of our lives.  26.BYER
                     
                    God’s Word is Alive!                                                                                                   Alice Camille
                    This book offers solid material for breaking open very reading of all three liturgical cycles, for Sundays and holy days alike.  The author’s highly descriptive style and scholarly background make reading this volume a pleasure as well as an enlightening experience.  26.CAMI
                     
                    Youth at Worship
                    CCCB                                                                                                                          Concacan, 1999
                    This document developed in response to a need expressed all across Canada – to offer some clear guidance for preparing liturgies with youth. The goal is to assist in the preparation of good celebrations in the Roman Catholic tradition that invite and encourage full, conscious and active participation of young people. 26.CCCB
                     
                    Celebrating the Liturgy of the Word with Children – Guidelines for Practice
                    CCCB                                                                                                                          Concacan, 2006
                     
                    The Mystery and Meaning of the Mass                                                           Joseph Champlin
                    Why does the priest kiss the altar or pour water into the cup? What are the reasons behind touching our faces at the Gospel or striking our breasts before Communion? What is the meaning of the Mass and all its aspects? Fr. Champlin answers these and other questions in this fascinating primer. He explains the particulars of the Mass and the symbols surrounding it as well as its history and theology through an interesting narrative spiced with stories, analogies and photos.  26.CHAM
                     
                    Little Catechism on the Eucharist                                                      
                    By Fr. Roberto Coggi, O.P.                                                                   New Hope Publications, 2005
                    This book will lead both children and adults to a deeper faith in the real presence of Jesus Christ in the Eucharist.  26.COGGI
                     
                    The New Mass:  Guide to the New Mass
                    P. Coughlan   26.COUG
                     
                    From Mass to Mission for Children                                                                            Joyce Donahue
                    These booklets provide parish catechists and Catholic school teachers with the tools for teaching children about the Mass.  A companion DVD provides a variety of downloadable materials that will enhance your lessons and assist with advertising and connection with parents and guardians.  26.DONA
                     
                    The How-To Book of the Mass
                    Michael Dubruiel
                    This book provides the who, what, where, when, why and how of the most time-honoured traditions of the Catholic Church all in an easy-to-read, easy-to-understand format.   26.DUBR
                     
                    Who Knows the Shape of God? Homilies and Reflections for Year B Corbin Eddy
                    In this new collection of homilies, join Fr. Eddy as he lead us through the Sundays and feast days of Year B, which focuses on the Gospel of Mark.  His comments are always fresh and focused, contemporary and timeless. This book is invaluable for homilists, RCIA catechists and general readers wanting to explore more deeply the meaning of the Sunday scriptures for our daily lives.  26.EDDY
                     
                    Who Knows the Reach of God?  Homilies and Reflections for Year A                          Corbin Eddy
                    In this new collection of homilies, join Fr. Eddy as he lead us through the Sundays and feast days of Year A, the first years in the three-year liturgical cycle, which focuses on the Gospel of Matthew.  From the First Sunday of Advent to the feast of Christ the King, Fr. Eddy explores the biblical texts and links them to everyday experiences and situations with sensitivity, gentles, grace and a deep understanding of the scriptures.  26.EDDY
                     
                    School Liturgies Made Easy                                                   Lisa Freemantle & Carmela Caporiccio
                    This book provides valuable background information for novices and seasoned school liturgy planning teams.  Includes comprehensive guides and the checklists include the use of the latest technology available to schools.  26.FREE
                     
                    Shaping a Priestly People                                                                    Edited by Bernadette Gasslein
                    The story of liturgical renewal in Canada – a story that will interest all who have wondered what happened to the worship of the Catholic Church since Vatican II and why.  26.GASS
                     
                    Preparing the Eucharistic Table                                                                     Barry Glendinning
                    Little attention has been given to preparing the liturgy of the Eucharist, the centre of our celebration – often because people assume that it is the priest’s prayer. But pay attention to the words of the various collects, the variety of Eucharistic prayers, the acclamations, the gestures and music of the communion rite, and this aspect of your celebrations will come alive. This book takes you through these resources, pointing out how, in your community, you can prepare a festive, nourishing table of the Eucharist.  26.GLEN
                     
                    Preparing to Preside                                                                                       Barry Glendinning
                    Presiding demands much more than being in the right place with the right words at the right time. The ministry of the preacher – lay or ordained – is crucial in liturgy. The art of gathering up the people’s prayer and giving voice to it can be learned, and must be prepared.  26.GLEN
                     
                    The Lamb’s Supper:  The Mass as Heaven on Earth
                    Scott Hahn
                    This book will help readers see the Mass with new eyes, pray the liturgy with a renewed heart and enter into the Mass for fully, enthusiastically, intelligently and powerfully than ever before.  26.HAHN
                     
                    The Healing Power of the Eucharist
                    J. Hampsch    26.HAMP
                     
                    There’s No Place Like People: Planning Small Group Liturgies
                    Hovda, R.        26.HOVD
                     
                    Saying Amen: A Mystagogy of Sacrament
                    Kathleen Hughes                                                                      Liturgy Training Publications, 1999
                    This book explores a new way of contemplating the liturgy, a mystagogical way based less on the history and theology of the rites than on the actual experiences of women and men at prayer.  26.HUGH
                     
                    Let Everyone Celebrate                                                                                  Denis Hurley, O.M.I.
                    Guidelines and principles for liturgical celebrations particularly with the handicapped.  26.HURL
                     
                    Preparing the General Intercessions
                    Michael Kwatera                                                                                           The Liturgical Press, 1996
                    A guide for preparing intercessions from scratch and samples to assist the writers.  26.KWAT
                     
                    Worship of the Eucharist Outside Mass                                              John Thomas Lane, SSS, 2015
                    Praying in the presence of the Blessed Sacrament outside of Mass has been a part of Catholic tradition for centuries.  This practice leads us to a deeper appreciation of Christ’s presence in our lives and to fuller participation in the Mass.  This resource traces the historical developments of this practice from the early Church through the post-Conciliar reform.  26.LANE
                     
                    Joy Joy the Mass
                    Jeannine Leichner                                                                                                    Our Sunday Visitor
                    This book offers a simple, activity-oriented presentation of the basic ideas of the Mass, with the hope that the children who use it will find it enjoyable and come to a better understanding of our family celebration, the Mass.  26.LEIC
                     
                    What Every Catholic Needs to Know About the Mass
                    Kevin McGloin
                    A comprehensive explanation of liturgical principles.  26.MCGL
                     
                    The Blessed Eucharist
                    Fr. Michael Muller, C.S.S.R.                                                     Tan Books and Publishers, Inc., 1994
                    The object of this book is to make Jesus in the Blessed Eucharist more generally known and better loved.  It is filled with the spirit of faith and holiness.  It is a fast-paced book of simply amazing insights into the nature and value of the Holy Eucharist that will surprise, delight and inspire everyone and will leave its readers with an immensely heightened appreciation for the divine wisdom and love which bequeathed to making this totally incredible gift.  26.MULL
                     
                    THE MASS:  Step-by-Step                                                                                          Novalis
                    Leader’s Guide and Student Booklet
                    This booklet leads young Catholics through the Mass one step at a time so they can see what’s new.  By going through every part of the Mass, they learn what each part means and why it’s important.  26.NOVA
                     
                    Liturgy and the New Evangelization  
                    Timothy P. O’Malley                                                                                        Liturgical Press, 2014
                    The author provides a liturgical foundation to the church’s New Evangelization.  He examines questions pastoral ministers must treat in order to foster the renewal of humanity that the New Evangelization seeks to promote.  Readers are invited to a renewed experience of the liturgical life of the church, learning to practice the art of self-giving love for the renewal of the world.  26.OMALL
                     
                    Know Him in the Breaking of the Bread: A Guide to the Mass
                    Fr. Francis Randolph                                                                                        Ignatius Press, 1998
                    This book explains the ceremonies of the Catholic Mass and their meaning for lay people, including the young.  The author goes through the Mass step-by-step, looking at the origin and purpose of the various elements and relating them to the reader’s experience of prayer and the Christian life.  26.RAND
                     
                    God Is Near Us
                    Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger                                                                                 Ignatius Press, 2003
                    The author compellingly shows us the biblical, historical, and theological dimensions of the Eucharist.  He draws far-reaching conclusions, focusing on the importance of one’s personal devotion to and adoration of the Blessed Sacrament, for the personal reception of Communion by the individual Christian, as well as for the life of the Church.  26.RATZ
                     
                    The Mass Through Time
                    S. Redmond     26.REDM
                     
                    Preparing Music for Celebration
                    H. Reid            26.REID
                     
                    The Sacristy Manual                                                                                       G.Thomas Ryan
                    The first chapters of this manual form an introduction, setting the later details into this framework of church and liturgy.  Part 2 is a long tour through the different parts of the church complex, showing the relationship of the items in the sacristy to the actions and places of community.  Part 3 descrbies the sacristy’s holdings and functions; it is a review and background for experiences sacristans and a suggested program for those building a new sacristy.  Part 4 is a series of checklists for major feasts and rites.  26.RYAN
                     
                    Scripture in Church: An aid to understanding the readings at Mass.  26.SCRIP
                     
                    Preparing for Sunday, Year B                                                                        J. E. Spicer, CssR
                    This book will help you to enter into the Scriptures in a deeper way. Through faith-filled reflections and thought-provoking questions, Fr. Spicer invites you to reflect on God’s Word in light of your own life experience.  An accessible resource for those who want to explore their faith and our great scriptural heritage more fully, and who wish for both to matter in their daily lives seven days a week.  26.SPICER
                     
                    Celebrations of the Word for Children – Cycle C                                                        Bernice Stadler
                    A collection of scripture services for pastors, worship committees, and church educators who witness to the beauty of celebrating the Word of God with young people. These eighteen celebrations for during the school year feature seasonal and holiday feasts from Advent through Christ the King for Cycle C of the liturgical calendar.  26.STAD
                     
                    The Complete Children’s Liturgy Book (Years A, B, C)                                 Katie Thompson
                    This book provides a complete but flexible format for celebrating the Liturgy of the Word with children. It offers a framework for every Sunday of the Year and the major feast days, which can be adapted to suite the age and needs of a particular group. It provides a step by step guide for those preparing Liturgy of the Word for children, and can be used as a resource to stimulate new ideas.  26.THOM
                     
                    At the Supper of the Lamb
                    A Pastoral and Theological Commentary on the Mass                                                     Paul Turner
                    This book will help the faithful understand the parts of the Mass so that they may enter them more intentionally and prepare for them effectively.  26.TURN
                     
                    From Mass to Mission for Teens                                                                     Trish Sullivan Vanni
                    This resource is an insightful exploration of the Mass and its importance in our life of faith.  It provides those who minister to teens with the tools for leading effective formation and catechetical sessions about the Mass.  26.VANNI
                     
                    24 Intergenerational Liturgies of the Word
                    These tested liturgies were developed specifically to encourage the participation of adults of all ages, youth and children in key liturgies throughout the year.  They are handy, easy to use, and complete.  Each liturgy includes a materials list, music ideas, homily suggestions, bulletin tips and worship-aid covers.  26.VARI
                     
                    Celebrating School Liturgies                                                                                      Joan Vos
                    This book focuses on the need for careful preparation of teachers and students for liturgy and provides a step-by-step guide for planning liturgies.   26.VOS
                     
                    A Pilgrim People: Learning Through the Church Year         
                    By:       John Westerhoff
                    The author looks at the Gospel texts for the Sunday readings and relates their teachings to the life and ministry of the People of God and to the life cycle of childhood, adolescence and adulthood when we dream of peace and justice but grow weary in well-doing.  12.WEST
                     
                    Introduction to Christian Worship                                                                 James F. White, 2000
                    This book traces the development and the current practices of the major forms of Christian worship.  The author explains the most significant terms associated with the study of worship as he discusses the central topics in this well-organized and accessible volume.  26.WHITE
                     
                    Preparing to Celebrate with Children
                    Gerard Whitty              26.WHIT
                     
                    Understanding the Mass
                    Fr. Michael G. Witczak
                    A prayerful guide to the liturgy.  26.WITC
                     
                    Liturgical Music Accompaniment Series (Volume 2)
                    Booklet accompanies a CD featuring 24 song selections and 6 service songs for school liturgies.  The set can be helpful in learning and choosing music for liturgies, rehearsing the songs and providing instrumental accompaniment during liturgies. 
                                                                               
                     

                    VIDEOS in the OFFICE OF RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

                     
                    DEATH & LIFE:  PREPARING FOR THE CATHOLIC FUNERAL MASS
                    Tabor Publishing
                    Visiting the home of a bereaved family as soon as information about the death occurs is a very powerful, highly comforting and pastorally effective procedure.  After greeting and listening for a period of time, the pastoral minister or bereavement committee member could suggest playing this video.  The video could also be left at the house during the sometimes empty and difficult hours between the time of death and the beginning of calling hours or the funeral mass.  The priest or parish delegate would also indicate that someone will talk with the family, probably the evening before the Eucharistic liturgy, about their possible selections and personal requests for the Mass.   GUIDE.   LENGTH:  30 min.  VID#: 16.701 (Grief section)
                     
                     
                    CHILDREN, LITURGY and the WORLD         PUBLISHED:  Archdiocese of Chicago, 1997, L.T.P.
                    See how children at St. Julie Billiart Church in Tinley Park, Illinois, process from the assembly to celebrate their own liturgy of the word with ritual words, singing and gestures. Listen to how the lay presider proclaims the scriptures from the Lectionary for Masses with Children and preaches to the children. This is seen in the context of the entrance rite, the dismissal and the children’s participation in the liturgy of the Eucharist with the larger assembly.  LENGTH:  26 min.   VID#:  22.000
                     
                     
                    THE MASS FOR CHILDREN
                    SPEAKER:     Fr. Maurice Nutt           PUBLISHED:  Liguori Publications (1993)
                    This video is unique in that it uses strong images of Jesus throughout, and concentrates on real-life situations.  With short vignettes, it shows how we can bring problems with family and friends to the Mass and experience reconciliation in the Eucharist.  This video provides a tremendous opportunity to send a direct message to children in an entertaining way: the celebration of the Eucharist is a life-giving and joyous experience.   GUIDE. LENGTH:  approx. 30 min.   VID#: 22.001
                     
                     
                    THE ANGEL’S MASS LESSON
                    SPEAKER:     Gwen Costello PUBLISHER:  Twenty Third Publications, 1995
                    Danny wants to go on a weekend class trip, but his parents won’t let him miss Mass.  Danny is very angry about this, so the angel Veritas comes for a visit.  He takes Danny “back in time” to the second century.  They visit a “house church” where early Christians have gathered to celebrate the Eucharist.  They Danny witnesses the vibrant faith of these Christians and he feels their joy and enthusiasm.  Before this experience, Danny took Mass for granted.  After it, he understands that celebrating Eucharist is a privilege and that his faith is a precious gift.   GUIDE.  LENGTH:  13 min.  VID#:  22.002
                     
                     
                    AMANDA GOES TO MASS
                    SPEAKER:     JoAnn Marie Angers     PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications (1991)
                    In this delightful video program, Amanda shares her joy as she participates in the Eucharistic celebration.  She explains, in simple and direct terms, her understanding of what happens when she and her family worship with their parish family.  Full-colour video cartoon artwork draws primary and intermediate age children into the story, and help foster their enthusiasm for the appreciation of the Sunday liturgy.  The script fully reflects the Mass as it is celebrated today, as each part of the Eucharistic celebration is shown and defined.  GUIDE.  LENGTH:  9 min.  VID#: 22.003            
                     
                     
                    THE ANGEL’S CHURCH YEAR LESSON                                               Twenty Third Publications
                    Angel Vita wants children everywhere to know that Jesus is with them always. With the help of Angels Caritas and Benedicta, she decides to invite children on a journey through the church year. The angels open a special “blessing” book that takes them (and the children watching) into their journey. Children learn about what happened to Jesus in each church season, including Advent, Christmas, Epiphany, Lent, Easter, Pentecost, and Ordinary Time.  GUIDE.  LENGTH: 11 min.  VID#: 22.004
                     
                     
                    THE LITURGICAL YEAR AND SUNDAY                                           St. Anthony Messenger Press
                    This video provides an overview of the Church’s liturgical year and an explanation of Sunday’s importance within it.  Story segment: a couple celebrating their 50th wedding anniversary reflect on events and themes, the rhythms and cycle of their life together. Their marriage provides a real-life parallel to the way that the Church year relates to our daily lives.  Witness segment: Catholics talk about the relevance of the liturgical year and Sundays in their lives.  Teaching segment: Franciscan Father Tom Richstatter offers an overview of the liturgical year and an explanation of the important place Sunday holds in it. His presentation revolves around the central statement that “The Church Year is the way we read the Bible.”  GUIDE. LENGTH:   34 min.  DVD#:  22.005
                     
                     
                    A VIDEO GUIDE TO WHAT CATHOLICS BELIEVE ABOUT THE MASS
                    Host Father Michael Tueth, S.J., warmly invites viewers to come along on these fast-paced half-hour interactive introductions into the beliefs of the Catholic Church.  VID#: 22.006
                     
                     
                    FEEDING HUNGRY HEARTS: CELEBRATING THE EUCHARIST
                    In this 45 minutes, four part DVD, Fr. Joe Kempf walks us through the celebration of the Mass and opens us to a new appreciation of – and awe for – the sacrament of the Eucharist.  DVD#:  22.007
                     
                     
                    DRAW NEAR: A Video Guide to the Catholic Mass
                    A simple and practical way to explain the Mass, explore the structure of the Mass, its particular parts, and the meaning of its rituals.  DVD#:  22.008
                     
                     
                    A HISTORY OF THE MASS
                    This DVD traces the evolution of the Mass, showing how it was shaped and reshaped by times and cultures, as well as developments in theology and the arts.   DVD#:  22.009

                     
                                           VIDEOS ─ THEOLOGY (EUCHARIST) in Liturgy Office
                    *videos have accompanying notes or study guide.  Some videos are non-professionally filmed
                     
                    The Eucharist of Jesus*                                                                                                                                                                            LENGTH: 2 hours, 15 min
                    SPEAKER:                                                                 Rev Robert Fabing                                                                                                                                                           PUBLISHER: Epoch/NALR
                    A spirituality for eucharistic celebration. This is a three-segment six program presentation on the Mass. Part I: The Liturgy of the Word,  Part II Liturgy of the Eucharist, Part III The Priesthood of Jesus and the Eucharist as Sacrament.  (Excellent guidebook with questions and topics for discussion)  VID  # 12.701
                     
                     
                    The Eucharist Yesterday…Today…Forever
                    SPEAKER:                                                                             Glendinning, Rev. Barry                                                                                                            Non-professionally videotaped
                    A four-part series of eight excellent presentations given by Father Glendinning on January 27-28, 1989 at the Diocesan Liturgical Conference. Although these will probably not serve for public viewing anyone can appreciate these videos for a better theological, pastoral and spiritual understanding of the Sunday Eucharist. Each tape is approximately 2 hours.  See the complete set.  VID # 12.702-12.705
                    Tape 1: Regaining our Roots (history of initiation); Moving toward the centre (Eucharist as Church Sacrament)
                    Tape 2: The church (Assembly Of God); Dynamics of Sunday Eucharist (a new look at participation)
                    Tape 3: Coming to Grips with Change (an explanation of the new Mass);
                    Tape 4: Dismissal unto Mission (Pastoral implications of Sunday Eucharist);  Eucharist, the Feast of the Kingdom.           
                     
                     
                    The Challenge of Eucharist– the Sacred Banquet of the Community:
                    SPEAKER:                                                                 Members of the Liturgical Commission                          Non-professionally videotaped
                    a Diocesan workshop given April 29, 1989 by members of the Diocesan Liturgical Commission–Father John Hibbard, Joanna Seitz (tape 1) and Sister Wanda MacDonald (tape 2) .  A set of two videos. VID # 12.706-12.707
                    Tape 1:  Sacrament of Praise and Thanksgiving;   Sacred Banquet of the Christian Community.
                    (slides are also included in the presentation.)                 
                    Tape 2: Call to Conversion and Mission – allow the Liturgy to Liberate us.
                     (slides are included in the presentation)                        
                     
                     
                    Table of the Lord                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    LENGTH: 13 MIN.
                    SPEAKER:                                                                             Crowley, Bonaventure, OFMConv                         PUBLISHER: The Liturgical Press
                    By focusing on the message of Christian responsibility in the Eucharist, this visual meditation urges viewers to share their good fortune by feeding and clothing others.  A powerful presentation, it makes an excellent teaching tool to help Christians of all ages see the connection between the Mass and the rest of their week at work and play.  Just as Christ has generously called us to his saving table, so must we call others to ours.  The text of this program is appropriate and clear enough for a variety of audiences to understand and appreciate.   ISBN 8146-7742-8                       VID  #  12.708
                     
                     
                    Let’s Celebrate Eucharist*                                                                                                                                                                                   LENGTH: 2 hours
                    SPEAKER:     Fr. Malcolm Smith
                    Divided into 8 segments, Father Smith explains in his own style, the various aspects of the Mass that people might wonder about.  Basic divisions are participation, tradition, entrance rites,  Liturgy of the Word, Liturgy of the Eucharist.  VID  # 12.709 
                     
                     
                    Introduction to Liturgy*                                                    PUBLISHER:  Twenty-Third Publications.
                    SPEAKER:                             Emily Besl                                                                                                        VID  # 12.710-12.714
                    A five video programme of straight-forward lectures which are both challenging and enlightening. It answers such questions as “What does liturgy tell us about God and ourselves?”, as it probes the structure, history, and, most importantly, the spirit of the liturgy.   The series comes complete with study guides that include discussion questions for review and a comprehensive bibliography.  It is is well-suited to adult formation groups, as well as training and enrichment programs for liturgical ministers, catechists, and members of the assembly. Each tape is approximately 25 minutes.
                    Tape 1:            Liturgy as Sacrament – Recognizing God’s Grace *
                    Tape 2: Liturgy as Dialogue – Revealing & Expressing Faith *
                    Tape 3: Liturgy as Communal Worship – Responding as an Assembly *
                    Tape 4:                                                            Liturgy of the Word – Listening *         
                    Tape 5: Liturgy of the Eucharist – Sharing *
                     
                     
                    This is the Night                                                                                                                                                                                                              LENGTH: 30 MIN.
                    The Easter Vigil                      PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Pub.
                    In this video, we follow the elect and the candidates from the celebration of the third scrutiny during lent through their baptisms and receptions at the Easter Vigil, to Easter Sunday morning.  The people of St. Pius V parish and their sponsors, initiation team members, parish staff members and parishioners describe their experiences of Christian initiation.  (The video shows adult baptism by immersion at the Easter Vigil.)
                    ISBN 0-929650-87-5    VID#  12.715
                     
                     
                    The Sunday Eucharistic Assembly: Part I                   LENGTH: 2 hours
                    SPEAKER:                                                                             Dr. Frank Henderson                                                                                                                             Non-professionally videotaped
                    This set of four videos give the Principles of Pastoral Ministry. Taped at the Diocesan Liturgical Conference, Oct. 23-24, 1992.  Each tape is approximately 2 hours. A set of four videos # 12.716 – # 12.719
                    Tape 1: The Church, a Mystery: The Sunday Eucharistic Assembly: the focus of the parish Community; Full, Conscious, Participation: Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy No. 14                               
                    Tape 2:  The Priest in the Assembly: the priest as minister in and to the Assembly;   Forming the Assembly: increased awareness that we worship as assembly.
                    Tape 3:  The assembly is the Church at Worship: Our Baptismal Identity;  Eucharist, the Action of the whole people of God; Participation: verbal, non-verbal and musical forms of participation. 
                    Tape 4: Ministries in the assembly; Liturgy and Life: Sent forth to serve, witness and evangelize.
                     
                     
                    Eucharist: The Parish Comes Alive                                                                       LENGTH: 2hours
                    SPEAKER:     Rev. Barry Glendinning Non-professionally videotaped
                    A set of three video tapes made at the Archdiocesan Liturgical Conference, Jan. 17-18 with Rev. Barry Glendinning and Simone Baryliuk. Focus is on Liturgy, Catechesis and Mission. Approximately 2 hours each.  A set of three videos                        VID  # 12.720 – # 12.723
                    Tape 1: Celebrating the Feast of the Kingdom: Liturgy, the summit and source of Parish Life; Recovering the Church’s ancient festal Joy (includes slides)
                    Tape 2: Pastoral Concerns: Question Period; Catechesis: Recovering the Church’s ancient teaching core: Paschal Faith; Developing a New Agenda; On interpreting the Signs of the Kingdom; Recap: Celebrating the Feast and Interpreting the Signs of the Kingdom
                    Tape 3: Mission: transforming the world into the shape of the Kingdom; Making all things new; Workshop: Paschal Life –  How can today’s parish breathe new life into an ailing world? The Vision
                     
                    A Taste of God*                                                                           LENGTH: 120 MIN. (15 min. seg.)
                    SPEAKER:     Fr. Joe Kempf PUBLISHER: Liguori Publications
                    Exploring the Church’s most powerful resource for spiritual growth and practical living.  Why do we celebrate the Eucharist?  What gifts are we promised and what demands does it make on us before we can fully appreciate its richness?  Father Joe Kempf offers a fresh look at the great treasure and challenge of the sacrament.  This excellent video, intended for small groups, encourages discussion, prayer and group activities.  Each segment is 10-15 minutes long and covers the following topics: Hunger / The Quiet Presence of God / Called to the Gathering, The Challenge / Called to the Gathering: The Gift / A Meal for Sinners / The Voice of God / Broken, Poured for Love / I Am Here for You / Mission / To Say “Amen”.  Father Joe uses Scriptures, ancient wisdom stories, and practical, often humourous, modern-day examples to create a closer relationship with God and the Church.  ISBN 0-7648-0021-3  VID  #  12.723
                     
                     
                    A Walk Through the Mass
                    AUTHOR:      Bishop Donald W. Wuerl         PUBLISHER: Our Sunday Visitor
                    The bishop goes through the Mass step-by-step showing us what is done and explaining why it is done. He examines the liturgical sights and sounds, altar vessels, furnishings, and vestments.  This is a simple easy-to-use video that answers questions the new or not-so-new Catholics may be asking.
                    ISBN 0-87973-580-5.    VID  # 12.724
                     
                     
                    Liturgies of the Triduum: Holy Thursday, Good Friday and Easter Vigil
                    PRESENTERS: varied                                                             PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Pub.
                    An excellent set of three videos on the Paschal Triduum: the Three Days which are the centre and climax of our Christian year.  Any parish group would be stimulated to love and appreciate our Catholic tradition by watching these videos.  It will open eyes and hearts to new possibilities.  Three very different parishes allowed LTP to record their celebration of the Vigil.  You will hear many parishioners share their wisdom as they keep the Triduum in fasting and anticipation of the Great Vigil – which they will celebrate with patience, joy, loud enthusiasm and many tears.  From the children in the school and the religious education program, to the youth group, the liturgy committee and the parish council, to adults, seniors and the homebound – this video will fuel discussion about what Holy Thursday, Good Friday and the Easter Vigil are all about and what it all means.   Three videos # 12.725 – #12.727
                     
                     
                    Holy Thursday                                                                                                   LENGTH: 29 MIN.
                    Liturgies of the Triduum # 1                                                   PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Pub.
                    This video explores what we do in the first hours of the Three Days, after lent is quietly left behind.  We see and hear how the church assembles on Thursday night and processes into the Paschal Triduum.  After people have heard powerful scripture readings, taken time to wash each other’s feet, raised a collection for the poor, celebrated Eucharist and gone singing in procession with the Blessed Sacrament – then the Three Days are well begun.  ISBN 1-56854-343-3 VID  #  12.725
                     
                     
                    Good Friday                                                                                                       LENGTH: 26 MIN.
                    Liturgies of the Triduum # 2                                                    PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Pub.
                    This video explores what happens in the afternoon or evening of Good Friday.  The church assembles in a way that it unlike any other day of the year.  Kneeling or prostrate, all are silent.  Then the scriptures are proclaimed, and many prayers of intercession are changed.  Finally, the holy cross is set down in the midst of the church, and, for as long as it takes, each person comes forward to venerate and honour the wood of the cross, all the while singing of its glory.  ISBN 1-56854-344-1  VID  #  12.726
                     
                    Easter Vigil                                                                                                        LENGTH: 55 MIN.
                    Liturgies of the Triduum # 3                                                   PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Pub.
                     From Thursday night until sundown on Saturday, the church prays and keeps the paschal fast.  Then the church celebrates the great Easter Vigil, which is the subject of this video.  “This is the night,” the cantor proclaims, the night spent first around a blazing fire, then around a newly-lighted candle, then with the scriptures, from which we proclaim once again the stories of our salvation.  Finally, the saints process to the front, where those who have been long preparing renounce evil, profess faith in Christ, and enter the waters. Then they are anointed with chrism and join the rest of the joyful assembly to celebrate the Eucharist.  It is a splendid night, indeed!  ISBN 1-56854-343-3   VID  #  12.727
                     
                    Hour of Glory: The Easter Triduum
                    SPEAKERS:                                                                           Margaret Bick and Bishop Meagher                               PUBLISHER: Vision Broad.
                    A set of three videos on the Triduum produced by Vision T.V., Holy Week (April 20, 21, 22) 2000. Margaret Bick speaks of the liturgy of the day followed by a homily on the feast by Bishop Meagher, who is now the Archbishop of Kingston.  These are excellent videos for liturgy committees to study while preparing their own parish liturgies; as well as for shut-ins who are unable to attend the parish church services.  A set of three videos.  VID #  12.728-12.730.
                                                                                                        Tape 1:  “Hour of Glory” – Holy Thursday     
                                                                                                        Tape 2:  “Hour of Glory” – Good Friday         
                                Tape 3:  “Hour of Glory” – Holy Saturday
                     
                                                                                           

                                                  VIDEOS ─ PREPARING FEASTS AND SEASONS
                    *videos have an accompanying notes or study guide.  Some videos are non-professionally filmed
                     
                     
                    Making Sunday Worship Work*                                                                       LENGTH: 117 MIN.
                    PRESENTER: Rev.  Donald Osuna                 PUBLISHER: Franciscan Comm.
                    We all want Sunday Mass to be an inspiring and a deeply prayerful celebration. This video is designed to help prepare for Sunday worship to do just that. The programme offers stimulating and inspiring scenes of the ministers within the celebrating community.  Each part is approximately one-half hour and can serve for excellent discussion.
                    Part 1: Ministries of Welcome: artist, usher, greeter, song leader and presiding priest all explain the importance of animating the congregation before the liturgy.
                    Part 2: Ministries of Music: cantor, music director and a church choir director demonstrate how congregational and choral music play a key role in enabling the assembly to pray well together.
                    Part 3: Ministries of the Word: lector, deacon, homilist give attention to proclaim the scriptures with power and conviction.
                    Part 4: Ministries of the Table: acolyte, deacon, presider, eucharistic minister and bread baker present their personal experiences of these ministries.    VID  #  14.701
                     
                     
                    HolyWeek: The Triduum
                    PRESENTER: Rev. Murray Kroetsch                                                     Non-professionally produced
                    Diocesan workshop held January 17, 1987. Father Murray discusses the Mystery of Lent: beginning with an understanding of the Paschal Mystery; our baptismal incorporation  into Christ, and that all liturgy celebrates the Paschal Mystery. Then he speaks about each of the three days of Holy Week:  Holy Thursday, Good Friday and the Easter Vigil and Easter Sunday.  VID # 14.702 (2 copies)
                     
                     
                    Celebrating the Seasons: Advent/Christmas
                    PRESENTER: various members of the Liturgical Com.                           Non-professionally produced
                    Diocesan workshop held November 12, 1988. Some use of slides were also used.  Only two of the sessions are presented here: Environment and Creativity: presented by Sister Wanda MacDonald and Sister Gayle Desarmia;  Proclamation of the Advent/Christmas Readings  by  Mary Pat Byrne. Parish Liturgy Committees will find much here to help them prepare for the Season–symbols and customs of the season, ideas for creating banners and other aspects of the environment.  Lectors will also profit from the explanation of  the connectedness of the various Sundays of the Advent/Christmas Season and a better understanding of the various readings.   VID # 14.703
                     
                     
                    Gathering the Children                                                                         Non-professionally produced
                    Diocesan workshop held at the Diocesan Centre on November 10, 1990. Several pastors and teams participated in these two tapes.
                    Tape 1: Directory for Masses with Children, sample liturgies, planning, discussion
                    Sister Doherty presents the vision of the Directory for Masses with Children as it regards Liturgies of the Word with children on Sundays. Three parish teams present casually their way of organizing the primary, older and eldest groups who come for Junior Liturgy. Some discussion takes place after these presentations.            VID # 14.704 
                    Tape 2: Questions continued from morning session led by parish group, resources discussed by Sister      Mary Hamilton, a panel speaking about how they do Children’s  Word Liturgy,  as well as explaining the development of Family Masses at St. Mary’s Cathedral. Some music included.  VID  # 14.705
                     
                     
                    Let’s Celebrate Holy Week*  
                    PRESENTER: Rev. Malcolm Smith                                                                             Privately but professionally produced
                    In this video Father Smith explains each one of the liturgical celebrations of Holy Week. With a camera crew, he went to five different parishes in Montreal (St. Mary’s, St. Edmond’s, St. Patrick’s, Good Shepherd and St. Ignatius of Loyola) and recorded the different liturgies of Holy Week.  On this video he explains each celebration as it unfolds.   VID # 14.706
                     
                     
                    How to Celebrate the Word with Children…and why                                     LENGTH: 33:30 MIN.
                    PRODUCER/DIRECTOR: Gerard A. Pottebaum                         PUBLISHER: Treehaus Publications
                    This video provides a demonstration of a celebration of the Word with children, supported by a wealth of information on the main components of a celebration, their significance, and the importance of adapting the reading in language children understand. People who authored the Directory for Masses with Children, or piloted the Sunday lectionary series were involved in creating this video which not only informs, but communicates the spirit of celebrating the Word with children.  VID # 14.707
                     
                     
                    Children, Liturgy and the Word*                                                                         LENGTH: 26 MIN
                    PRESENTER: Maria Leonard             PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Pub..
                    This video presents the celebration of the Liturgy of the Word with Children.  It is not meant to demonstrate how the LWC should be celebrated but invites parishes to explore reasons why they might choose to celebrate a separate Liturgy of the Word with Children; and  how such liturgy would be adapted to age, abilities, and capacity of children; and how to integrate the children into a single assembly. 
                    ISBN 1-56854-218-6    VID # 14.708
                     
                                                                               

                    COMMENTARIES ON RITUALS AND DOCUMENTS
                    *videos have an accompanying notes or study guide.  Some videos are non-professionally filmed.
                     
                     
                    We Shall God Up With Joy:  The Entrance Rites of the Mass                               LENGTH: 30 MIN
                    PRESENTERS:  Varied                                                                     PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Pub.
                    Through the various ways of doing the entrance procession and greeting, we see how these rites take people who are isolated by their individual cares and bring them and their cares to be the church.
                    ISBN 1-56854-048-5    VID  # 11.725
                     
                     
                    The Word of the Lord*:  The Liturgy of the Word of the Mass                           LENGTH: 29 MIN.
                    PRESENTERS:  Varied                                                                                                          PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Publications
                    Christians are people of the book, the Sacred Scriptures.  Every Sunday our communities gather to read our book and to listen.  In this video we see the people of Christ the King in Las Vegas on the Fourteenth Sunday in Ordinary Time.  The word of God is proclaimed with vigour, respect and understanding.  Those who read the scriptures and those who preach talk about their preparation and ministry.  Parishioners speak about what they need and hope for from the liturgy of the word, including the singing of psalms and acclamations around the attentive listening to scripture.  People reflect on the place of Sunday scripture in their lives, how it is read at home and in places where children and adults gather for discussion and study.  ISBN 1-56854-047-7  VID  #  11.726
                     
                     
                    The Roman Catholic Mass Today                                                                        LENGTH: 30 MIN.
                    [The Introduction to the 4-part video series on the Mass]      PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Publications
                    What does it look like and sound like when the parish leadership has made strong liturgical celebrations the heart of all parish life?  This video is guaranteed to get people’s attention and start some conversations. 
                    Here are four parishes from four very different parts of the Catholic Church in the United States.  And they know so well what to do when Sunday morning comes!  From preparation in the home to the procession and singing of the entrance.  From attentive listening to God’s word to the setting of the table and acclamations of praise in the Eucharistic prayer.  From their Great Amen to their communion procession and their busy visiting after Mass.  From older children through veteran Catholics;  everyone can get a glimpse of the direction we are going with liturgical renewal.  Suitable to show to parish staffs, to general adult education groups; for retreats, for training ministers, for liturgists and catechists, for presiders and ushers, singers and readers.  ISBN 1-56854-049-3        VID  #  11.728
                     
                     
                    Lay-Led Sunday Worship:  Understanding Sunday Worship In the Absence of a Priest
                    AUTHOR:      Patrick L. Malloy          PUBLISHER: The Liturgical Press
                    By focussing on lay-led Sunday worship celebrated in three different parishes, the vieo explains the structure of services as outlined in the National Council of Catholic Bishops’ Sunday Celebrations in the Absence of a Priest and gives the reactions of parishioners, presiders and priests to this emerging form of Catholic worship.  Included in this presentation is an excellent step-by-step instruction on the Liturgy of the Hours and how it is structured.  Of interest to all Adult groups examining ways and means of leading a faith community in prayer.          LENGTH: 33 MIN   ISBN 0-8146-7904-8 VID  #  11.729
                     
                     
                    PREACHING THE JUST WORD – a five video series  See individual listings for description.
                    PUBLISHER: Lit.Training Publications
                    I –  Preaching the Just Word *                                                        PRESENTER: W. Burghardt et al.
                    Here is excitement and enthusiasm about preaching.  This montage of presentations, conversations and interviews will expand the viewer’s vision of justice and provide practical pointers for honing and improving preaching skills.  It inspires homilists to give the assembly what it is entitled to, desires and needs. How can our homilies both encourage and challenge our communities to live justly in a challenging time?  How can we preach about justice without using jargon and cliche?  How can we recognize and name the power of sin and injustice in the world?  Where do we find the even greater power of grace, love and reconciliation?  LENGTH: 40 MIN.  ISBN 1-56854-077-9           VID  # 11.730
                     
                     
                    II –  A Biblical View of Justice                                                   PRESENTER: Sharkey, Sarah A. O.P
                    We are presented with a biblical view of justice – the right ordering of all relationships: with God, with our brothers and sisters, and with the earth.  Beginning with the scriptures and building on the Catholic tradition of social teaching, we see how justice takes shape in daily life.   VID # 11.731
                     
                     
                    III – Catholic Social Teaching                                                                  PRESENTER: Carr, John L.
                    With lively stories and startling examples, Carr presents the “signs of the times,” the cultural and political world in which we live our faith. What unique response and vision can the Catholic community of faith give?  Answers come from years of experience: the practical direction for preaching and actions, dangers to avoid. LENGTH: 100 MIN. approx.   ISBN 1-56954-138-4     VID # 11.732
                     
                     
                    IV – The Liturgy that does Justice                  PRESENTER: Hughes, Kathleen RSCJ
                    What is the connection between liturgy and justice? Does the God of justice speak only through the word and homily or rather throughout the entire liturgy? What is the role of liturgy in the process of conversion?  Hughes traces the development of the liturgical and Catholic social action in the United States.  Because the homily is integral to the liturgy, the presenter gives a method of preparation and reflection based on the liturgy itself. LENGTH: 90 MIN. Approx.  ISBN 1-56854-138-2 VID # 11.733
                     
                     
                    V – Preparing the Homily                                                               AUTHOR: Walter J. Burghardt, SJ
                    “An unprepared homilist is a pastoral peril” says Walter Burghardt. What is adequate, appropriate preparation?  How can the radical dimension of the gospel as it touches society be heard in the church?  Burghardt leads us step-by-step through both remote and proximate preparation for effective preaching.  He explores the role of scripture, theology and tradition and demonstrates how to translate these into popular language.  Biblical justice based on fidelity to God, our sisters and brothers and the earth is contrasted with ethical justice.  From the example of this master preacher we learn the role of imagination and rhetoric in preaching.  Burghardt shares with the viewer a practical, realistic approach to preparation and gives suggestions for homilies on special occasions. LENGTH: 24 MIN. ISBN 1-56854-140-6  VID  #  11.734
                     
                     
                    Fire in the Pews *                    LENGTH: 30 MIN.
                    PRESENTERS:  Varied                      PUBLISHER: Oblate Media/Com. Corp.
                    Focusing on a unique and diverse group, this program looks at what Black Catholics share with other U.S. Catholics, and at those things which are unique to them.  An exciting look at a group which is sure to challenge and inspire the American Catholic Church.  VID  #  11.735
                     
                    Eucharistic Adoration            LENGTH: 28 MIN.
                    AUTHOR:      Groeschel, Rev. Benedict J., CFR          PUBLISHER: Pauline Video
                    Why is adoration of Jesus in the Eucharist central in Catholic devotional life?  Father Benedict Groeschel explains that the Eucharistic presence of Christ is for all of us. This inspiring program clearly presents the Church’s teaching on the Eucharist, including the development of Eucharistic devotion from earliest Christian times up to the present day.  Encouraging both reverence and devotion, Father Groeschel urges the viewer to discover or rediscover the joy of spending time with the Lord through Eucharistic adoration. Ideal for both parish and personal use.  ISBN 0-8198-2342-2          VID  #  11.737
                     
                     
                    Gather Faithfully Together*               PUBLISHER: Lit.Training Publications
                    Based on the Pastoral Letter of Cardinal R. Mahoney.   VID # 11.738
                     
                     
                    What Do We Do at Mass? *                                                                                 LENGTH: 17 MIN.
                    PRESENTERS: Varied                       PUBLISHER: Lit.Training Publications
                    A video for children that takes children seriously!  The children (ages 7-13) in the video speak about their understanding of the Mass.  They speak with confidence and spontaneity, providing wonderful insights into the Mass that will inspire not only their peers but adults too. This video is a remarkable witness to the religious life of children.  A leader’s guide packed with ideas for continuing this conversation with children in your care is included with this video.  Along with questions for discussion and a list of resources, it includes a transcript of the children’s reflections heard on the video.  It is appropriate for Junior and Senior Kindergarten, grades 1-6; as well as review of the Mass for First Communion Preparation, as well as the formation of Altar Servers.  ISBN 1-56854-346-8       VID  #  11.739
                     
                     
                    Mass In A Moment     
                    PRESENTER:   Margaret Bick                                                 PUBLISHER: Nat.Cath. Broad.Council
                    Originally presented on National Television during October 2000, these short clips on the various parts of the Mass would be excellent for beginning discussions, for study groups, liturgy committees and all interested in deepening their understanding of the Catholic Celebration of Eucharist.   VID  #  11.740
                     
                     
                    A Mass in American Sign Language
                    AUTHOR:      Patrick Graybill & Fran Ripplinger       PUBLISHER: Nat. Cath. Office/Deaf
                    The Mass signed but without voice-over.  Also available are lesson plans for preparing deaf children for Holy Communion (four binders).       VID  #  11.741
                     
                     
                    A History of the Mass
                    AUTHOR:                                          Rev. John H. McKenna                                                                                                          PUBLISHER: Our Sunday Visitor
                    This excellent video traces the evolution of the Mass, showing how it was shaped and reshaped by times and cultures, by theologies and the arts.  You will see the visual record of our past and hear from witnesses along the way, people who got engaged in the conversation about the meaning and celebration of Sunday Mass.
                    Especially useful for RCIA, High School and Adult groups, liturgy committees, school and parish staffs.
                    VID  #  11.743
                     
                     
                    Why We Go to Mass *                                                               LENGTH: 87 MIN. (three 30 min. seg.)
                    AUTHOR:                                                      Rev. J-Glenn Murray, SJ                                                                                         PUBLISHER: Loyola Press
                    Why do we celebrate Mass?  How is the Mass relevant to our lives today?  Popular liturgist J-Glenn Murray, S.J., takes on critics who challenge that the Mass is “boring” or has little to do with daily life.  He shows viewers the dynamic celebration that is our Catholic liturgy.  In this video, Rev. Murray energetically addresses such issues as table fellowship and ritual, then walks viewers through the order of the Mass, explaining how each part calls for our “full, conscious, active participation” in God’s work here on earth.  ISBN 0-8294-1934-9         VID  #  11.744
                     
                     



                • SUBTITLE
                  TITLE

                  No Title
                  No Subtitle



                  • SUBTITLE
                    TITLE

                    No Title
                    No Subtitle


                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      DIACONATE MINISTRY  (DI)

                      No Subtitle

                        Click here to Download Subject Catalogue 

                      The Deacon: Minister of Word and Sacrament
                      (USCC, 1979)Bishop’s Committee
                      A study text which has as its purpose the presentation, from the historical, theological and pastoral perspective of two of the ministries of the diaconate: diakonia of the word and the diakonia of worship.  12DI.BISH
                       
                      Permanent Deacons in the United States: Guidelines on Their Formation and Ministry
                      By:       NCCB 
                      The diaconate was restored as a permanent ministry both out of a concern to regain for the Church the full range of its ordained ministers and to meet the challenges of a new age. These guidelines have been drawn up on the basis of the Church=s tradition, the challenges of Christian service in modern society, and in light of the experience gained in the years since the diaconate was restored in the U.S. 12.NCCB
                       
                      Permanent Deacons
                      By:       Russell Shaw
                      An overview of the Permanent Diaconate in the U.S. 12DI.SHAW
                       
                      Service Ministry of the Deacon
                      By:       Rev. Timothy J. Shugrue
                      This planning document, as approved by the general membership of the NCCB in 1986, the Bishop=s Committee on the Permanent Diaconate was authorized to prepare a series of monographs as part of a structured catechesis on the permanent diaconate.  12DI.SHUG
                       
                      The Liturgical Ministry of Deacons
                      By:       Michael Kwatera, OSB                                                       PUBLISHER: The Liturgical Press
                      This short work is directed to all deacons, both permanent and transitional, in the hope that it will promote their formation for service within the Church=s Eucharist, other sacramental rites, and communal prayer.  It explains how the duties of the deacon within the liturgy may be performed effectively.  
                       



                  • SUBTITLE
                    TITLE

                    No Title
                    No Subtitle


                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      EUCHARISTIC MINISTER (EU) – Ministry of Communion

                      No Subtitle

                       


                      The Ministry of Communion  (Archdiocese of Kingston Guidelines)

                      The Liturgical Commission of the Archdiocese of Kingston

                      These Guidelines are prepared to guide parishes in their choice and appointment, as well as the preparation of special ministers of the Eucharist. It also provides guidance for  the distribution of Communion under both kinds, bringing Communion to the sick and the reception of communion by the faithful. (1987)
                        12EU.ARCH

                       


                      Eucharistic Bread-Baking As Ministry

                      By:  Tony Begonja
                                                                                                  PUBLISHER: Resource Pub. Inc.

                      If you would like to Ado something,@ but are too shy to read or give communion, here is a chance to use simple gifts — baking and praying — in your own kitchen.  The result will deepen your spiritual life and enrich the congregation.  This book contains recipes, tips for ingredients, and an interesting background section on the history of bread used in the Eucharist. 
                      12EU.BEGO

                       


                      An Important Office of Immense Love:  for Eucharistic Ministers

                      By:  Joseph M. Champlin,                                                                         
                      PUBLISHER: Paulist Press

                      This book gathers together all the information lay people will need in order to function as Eucharistic ministers.  Designed for newly-appointed ministers and for those with long experience, it provides historical background on the office, theological and ritual training, and spiritual enrichment for lay persons who serve at the altar or who carry the Eucharist to shut-ins.  
                      12EU.CHAM

                       


                      Broken & Poured Out: A Spirituality for Eucharistic Ministers

                      Richard Gaillardetz, Ph.D.

                      This booklet discusses the communal aspects of liturgy, the real presence of Christ in the Eucharist, the idea of Eucharist as sacrifice, and the role of the Eucharistic minister. 

                       


                      I Like Being in Parish Ministry: Eucharistic Minister

                      By:       Nancy Gaudette

                      Here Nancy Gaudette lays a foundation of tradition and church teaching for the eucharistic minister. She builds on the importance of knowing what we represent as a minister of the eucharist, and shows how the work carries over into our everyday lives.
                      12.GAUD

                       


                      The Ministry of Communion                                                                        Michael Kwatera,. O.S.B.

                      Both those who prepare lay people to serve as special ministers of Holy Communion and the men and women who accept an invitation to serve the people of God in this ministry will benefit from this booklet. Fr. Kwatera provides a short history of this ministry and then offers directives on how to minister the Eucharist to the assembly at Mass or apart from Mass and to the sick and confined in their homes.
                      12EU.KWAT

                       


                      Ministers of the Lord’s Presence:  Eucharistic Ministers’ Edition

                      By:  Carol Luebering   
                                                                                  PUBLISHER: St. Anthony Mess. Press

                      This booklet invites Eucharistic ministers to reflect on their role as minister of the Lord=s presence in bread and wine.  It offers both a  general history of and spiritual enrichment for this lay ministry.  Both newly commissioned ministers and experienced ministers will appreciate this book=s emphasis on continuing spiritual formation through prayer and reflection.
                        12EU.LUEB

                       


                      The Body of Christ

                      By:  Clare T. Pelkey, CSJ                                                                   
                      PUBLISHER: Ave Maria Press.

                      Experienced ministers will appreciate this book=s emphasis on continuing spiritual formation and find it a source of revitalization of their ministry.  Those preparing to accept the office will benefit from the practical guidelines for ministering the Eucharist in church, at home , in a hospital or nursing home. 
                      The Body of Christ also deals with the pastoral skills and techniques that will enable the Eucharistic minister to be a channel for the healing power of the Eucharist and illustrates how in its many forms, this ministry can provide the highest form of service. 
                      12EU.PELK

                       


                      Guide for Extraordinary Ministers of Holy Communion

                      Kenneth Riley and Paul Turner                                                         Liturgy Training Publications, 2007

                      You=ll want all of your Extraordinary Ministers of Holy Communion to read this new guide. Appropriate for training new extraordinary ministers or for updating experienced ones, this book may be used by individuals or groups. It conveys the latest teachings of the Church, gives sound advice for dealing with the practical, everyday challenges of parish liturgies, and nurtures spiritual growth in the minister.
                      12EU.RILE

                       


                      The Ministers of Holy Communion

                      Caroline M. Thomas

                      This booklet gives an overview of the liturgy and of the ministers’ role in it, a brief history of the development of what is now called the extraordinary ministers of Holy Communion, and a brief look at the various aspects of what Eucharist means.  Included is a descriptive list of the most common items needed in the ministry as well as a discussion of some of the main techniques to make this ministry meaningful to the minister and those to whom they minister. 
                      12EU.THOM

                       


                      Guide for Ministers of Communion

                      By:       Victoria Tufano

                      This book is a basic guide for those who distribute the Eucharist in the Sunday assembly and for those who bring holy communion to the sick or homebound. It is a solid introduction for those new to this ministry and will also help veteran ministers of communion deepen their appreciation of the importance and dignity of their ministry. 
                      12.TUFA

                       

                       



                  • SUBTITLE
                    TITLE

                    No Title
                    No Subtitle



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        RESOURCES FOR GRIEF/BEREAVEMENT
                        No Subtitle

                        Click here to Download Subject Catalogue

                        RESOURCES IN PASTORAL CARE SECTION

                        A Caregiver’s Companion     By:  J. Daniel Dymski
                        As the older adult population increases and the number of clergy decreases, the ministry of lay pastoral caregivers -parishioners who visit the sick and elderly – has become a vital one in the Church. This book offers guidance and training to pastoral caregivers serving parishioners who are homebound or in care facilities.   12PC.DYMS

                        Handbook for Ministers of Care     By:  Genevieve Glen
                        This is a manual for those already involved in the ministry of care, and for those preparing to undertake this vital work. Here you will learn: a theology of sickness and suffering; how the communion ritual works; practical advice on making pastoral visits; how to take care of yourself while caring for others; where to find further information about illnesses affecting those you visit. 12PC.GLEN

                        Caring for Yourself When Caring for Others     By:  Margot Hover
                        Margot weaves Scripture, personal stories, situational experiences, and prayer into a practical and uplifting support for caregivers. Based on her work in the field of pastoral care, Margot offers simple, direct advice for dealing with day-to-day occurrences facing those who give care to other people. She imparts to the reader a whole-hearted conviction that a reliance on God’s judgment and providence is the only steady – and necessary – source of support for the frazzled caregiver. 12PC.HOVE

                        The Ministry to the Aging     By:  Millie Hynes
                        The Ministry to the Aging offers practical advice to those involved in the care of the elderly in the family home and in retirement and nursing homes and challenges others to respond to this ministry with understanding and compassion. 12PC.HYNE

                        Health Care Ministers     By:   Novalis
                        To visit the sick is a personal and a communal responsibility of the parish Christian Community. Some participate by praying to the sick, others in direct ministry, and all by becoming more aware of the power of caring in our interactions with others. This booklet is written to give some insights to those who hear this call, and to initiate ongoing growth in its creative ministry. 12PC.MCGE

                        Ministry to the Homebound: A 10-Session Training Course     By:   Kent Miller
                        Following the process outline in this book, you can build an effective visitation program in your community. Ten sessions form the basis for helping your ministers make regular and meaningful visits to persons who are ill and homebound and to their families and caregivers. 12PC.MILL

                        Ministry to the Sick     By:  Rev. Gerald Niklas
                        This is a concise and practical handbook for Christian ministers whose duties involve the care of hospitalized and/or sick persons. Written by a Catholic priest and a teaching nurse, it shows acute awareness of the physical, emotional, and spiritual needs of hospital patients and their families. 12PC.NIKL

                        With God’s Oldest Friends     By:   Henry Simmons
                        With God’s Oldest Friends is filled with realistic, detailed and practical information for pastoral caregivers. Highly recommended as a resource for anyone who wants to prepare responsibly to offer pastoral care in the nursing home.  12PC.SIMM

                         

                        RESOURCES IN MORALITY SECTION

                        Euthanasia: Moral and Pastoral Perspectives     By:  Richard M. Gula, S.S.
                        Efforts to legalize euthanasia and physician-assisted suicide are increasing, and public debate is intensifying. Public appeals for and against euthanasia have been made on passionate, largely pragmatic grounds. Yet, underlying both the feelings and the pragmatism are conflicting spiritual visions and moral values. This book is a welcome resource for the general reader as well as health care practitioners.  It is a simply written, straightforward introduction to the euthanasia question. For anyone concerned about society’s slide toward legalized mercy killing, this book is a helpful response.   22.GULA

                        Euthanasia and Physician-Assisted Suicide: Killing or Caring?     By:  Michael Manning, M.D.
                        In this brief but informative work, author Michael Manning describes the historical background and conceptual framework within which the current debate over euthanasia and physician-assisted suicide is taking place.  While the Roman Catholic position is explored in some detail, the book also addresses the arguments stemming from both philosophical and medical considerations.  Using concise, nontechnical language, the author explains the arguments for and against euthanasia and physician-assisted suicide in a clear and evenhanded manner.  This book provides an excellent overview for readers who are new to the controversy as well as those readers who wish to deepen their understanding of a complex area of debate.   22.MANN

                        How to Forgive    By: John Monbourquette
                        “What does it take to forgive?” asks priest and psychologist, John Monbourquette.  His answer is a unique twelve-step guide which offers profound and practical advice on overcoming the emotional, spiritual and psychological blocks to true forgiveness.  22.MONB
                         

                        RESOURCES IN GRIEF/BEREAVEMENT SECTION

                        In All Our Affairs:  Making Crises Work for You
                        Al-Anon
                        There is no situation too difficult to be bettered and no unhappiness too great to be lessened.23.ALANON

                        Rites of the Sick                             By: Archdiocese of Chicago
                        23.ARCH
                        Psalms and prayers and scriptures organized to help prepre and then celebrate the rite of penance, the rite of holy communion and the sacremant of the anoingint of the sick.

                        Now and At The Hour Of Our Death     By:  Archdiocese of Chicago
                        Important information concerning medical treatment, finances, death and funeral. 23.ARCH
                         
                        Cries from the Heart: Stories of Struggle and Hope     By:  Johanne Christoph Arnold
                        Everybody’s talking to God these days.  Is anyone listening? Cries from the Heart answers a specific spiritual hunger millions share – a longing for a personal connection to the divine.  It tells stories about real men and women dealing with adversity.  People will see themselves in these glimpses of anguish, triumph and peace.  23.ARNO

                        Handbook for Those Who Grieve
                        What you should know and what you can do during times of loss
                        Martin Auz & Maureen Lyons Andrews     Loyola Press, 2002
                        This valuable resource guide provides practical information for people who are grieving and the people who support them. Material is presented in an easy-to-read format for quick reference.  23.AUZ

                        Nobody’s Child Anymore     By:   Barbara Bartocci
                        All grieving takes time.  It can’t be hurried or covered up.  But grieving for a parent can be especially complicated.  What if your relationship wasn’t very good?  What if there are unresolved issues?  What if you must care for a living parent in the midst of your own grief?  This book approaches all the hard questions with compassion, a hopeful outlook, and a wealth of practical wisdom.  23.BART

                        Caregiver’s Gethsemane (When a Loved One Longs To Die)     By:  Cecile Bauer
                        This book serves as a source of strength and sustenance to caregivers who are dealing with the care of a terminally ill loved one. A gentle and moving mix of personal experience, scripture verses, meditations and original prayers, this well-crafted, powerful book offers caregivers a spiritual resource to use during the precious little “downtime” they encounter as they wait for their loved ones to be brought to their eternal rest. It is during this period of waiting – a time filled with the heavy burden of their own anguish as well as the suffering of their loved ones – that readers can turn to this book and find comfort, hope and perhaps, most importantly, a sense of trust in God.  23.BAUE
                         
                        The Last Journey: Reflections for the time of grieving
                        John L. Bell                                GIA Publications, Inc., 1996
                        The author explores the myriad emotions that accompany loss, offering us a way to grieve, to earch through the struggle before us – and perhaps enabling us to find the courage to face the world with a renewed sense of hope.  CD-Songs for the time of grieving accompanies the book. This resource was used in a Separated and Divorced Retreat.  23.BELL

                        My Loved One Is Dying
                        John Biegert     Pilgrim Press, 2004
                        This booklet is ideal for times that call for contemplation or prayer, for times of difficulty or worry, for times of joy and happiness and for special occasions and events.  Hey will help you find the right words, a caring thought, a comforting reflection.  23.BIEG

                        Mourning After Suicide
                        Lois Bloom     Pilgrim Press, 2004
                        This booklet is ideal for times that call for contemplation or prayer, for times of difficulty or worry, for times of joy and happiness and for special occasions and events.  Hey will help you find the right words, a caring thought, a comforting reflection.  23.BLOOM

                        Rites of Death and Dying
                        Lawrence Boadt, Mary Dombeck, Richard Rutherford     The Liturgical Press, 1988
                        This book provides three addresses given at the meeting of the Federation of Diocesan Liturgical commissions, 1987. The Titles: The Scriptures on Death and Dying and the New Funeral Rite/ Death Rituals and Life Values: The American Way/ Funeral Liturgy – Why Bother? A Practical Theology of Death and Bereavement.  23.BOADT

                        Such is the Way of the World (A Journey through Grief)     By:  Barbara Schiff Brisson
                        The author offers clear, simple and practical ways to deal with one of life’s most difficult challenges: grief and mourning.  23.BRIS

                        I Don’t Know What to Say
                        How to Help and Support Someone Who is Dying
                        Dr. Robert Buckman     Key Porter Books, 1988
                        The author deals frankly and in plain language with many of the real concerns likely to trouble a dying person.  He explains how to talk to them, and how to listen sensitively to what he or she says. A person’s death is often upsetting and almost always sad, but by talking and listening – by knowing what to say – it can become for both the patient and supporter a moving and rewarding time of life.  23.BUCK

                        Parenting After the Death of a Child
                        Jennifer L. Buckle and Stephen J. Fleming
                        The death of a child has a tremendous and overwhelming impact on parents and siblings, completely altering the psychological landscape of the family.  Those working with bereaved parents as well as researchers, educators and students interested in the topic, will find this book to be a rich, sensitive and invaluable resource.  23.BUCK

                        Protect Us From All Anxiety: Meditations for the Depressed     By:  William Burke
                        Protect us from all anxiety offers hope and consolation to those suffering from the terrible effects of depression, as well as those trying to understand and assist others in their struggle for wholeness.
                        23.BURK

                        Amazing Grace for Those Who Suffer
                        Jeff Cavins & Matthew Pinto     Ascension Press, 2002
                        A most compelling collection of stories of hope and healing. These true stories will make you laugh, make you cry, and show you the power of God’s healing grace.  23.CAVI

                        A Thoughtful Word, A Healing Touch
                        Joseph M. Champlin    23.CHAM

                        Through Death to Life: Preparing to celebrate the Funeral Mass
                        Joseph M. Champlin     Ave Maria Press, 1990
                        This booklet includes prayers and blessings, suggestions for songs and readings and explains the ceremonies and symbols of a Catholic Funeral Mass.  23.CHAM

                        Preparing for Eternity: A Catholic Handbook  for End-of-Life Concerns
                        Joseph M. Champlin      Ave Maria Press, 2007
                        This book will guide readers through the practical physical, emotional, and spiritual concerns that everyone faces at the end of life such as making a will or naming a health care proxy. Each topic is supported with real-life illustrations that challenge adult Catholics to attend to these very important issues through the eyes of faith and the wisdom of the Church’s tradition.  23.CHAM

                        The Death of a Parent
                        Dell Chatman
                        This book is filled with stories of people who have lost a parent and how they dealt with the reality of that event.  23.CHAT

                        New Hope in Christ    By:  CCCB
                        A pastoral message on sickness and healing.  23.CCCB

                        Parenting Through Crisis     By: Barbara Coloroso
                        In this companion to her bestselling kids are worth it!, parenting educator Barbara Coloroso shows how parents can help children find a way through grief and sorrow during the difficult times of death, illness, divorce and other upheavals. She offers concrete, compassionate ideas for supporting children as they navigate the emotional ups and downs that accompany loss, assisting them in developing their own constructive ways of responding to what life hands them.  23.COLO 

                        Parenting with Wit and Wisdom in times of Chaos and Loss    By:  Barbara Coloroso 
                        When our lives are thrown into chaos and confusion by illness, divorce, death or other loss, we need to rely on the T.A.O. of Family: time, affection and optimism.  If we spend time with our children, attending to their needs but also showing them affection, compassion and kindness, and sharing with them a sense of optimism, we affirm that both grief and joy are vital and inevitable parts of life.  28.COLO (Family section)
                            
                        Sacred Threshold    Paula D’Arcy
                        Powerful personal stories from the author that invite us to reconsider the nature of love and thresholds we must cross in order to love honestly.  23.DARCY

                        Winter of the Heart     Paula D’Arcy
                        The author shares her life’s work in accompanying you through various seasons of grief and the emotions that come with the loss of a loved one or after other major changes in life.  23.DARCY

                        Visiting and Caring for the Sick     By:  Isabelle Delisle with Richard M. Haughian
                        This guide is intended for relatives, friends and volunteers as a practical introduction to assisting sick people in the specific circumstances of their illness. It is meant to help care-givers be present with them in a spirit of compassion and mutual search for spiritual growth.  23.DELI

                        Your Grieving Child     By:   Bill Dodds
                        Children ask hard questions.  Sometimes it’s difficult to find the right words – the right way – to answer.  That can be especially true following the death of a loved one.  This book is designed to help you answer your children’s questions about death and dying.  It also offers you a better idea of what your child might like to ask but hasn’t been able to put into words.  For teens and older children, you may just want to give them the book and allow them the opportunity to examine it alone.  Your Grieving Child can bring comfort and hope to your grieving family.  23.DODD 

                        A Time of Grace (One Family’s Experience with Chronic Care)    By:  Daniel Donovan
                        Through narrative and reflection, this book tells the story of one elderly but still active and independent woman who was suddenly incapacitated by a stroke and of how she and her family attempted to cope with her reduced state. 23.DONO

                        Fighting Cancer with the Help of Your Catholic Faith
                        Lorene Hanley Duquin     Our Sunday Visitor, Inc, 2005
                        Here is solid, encouraging, practical help and support for anyone who has cancer and for his or her family members and friends.  23.DUQU  

                        Grieving with the Help of Your Catholic Faith
                        Loreen Hanley Duquin       Our Sunday Visitor, Inc., 2006
                        This book gives Catholics a meaningful way to help themselves or others through this challenging time with personal stories, reassuring prayers and spiritual wisdom.  23.DUQU

                        Finding a Loving God in the Midst of Grief
                        Susan M. Erschen
                        Drawing from her own journey of grief, her experience as the facilitator of a grief recovery and support group, and the stories of saints and ordinary people who have dealt with grief, the author provides us with an inviting and gentle approach to the natural process of grief.  23.ERSC

                        Love and Laughter:  A Healing Journey
                        Catherine Ripplinger Fenwick, 2004
                        This book is an engaging discussion of what we can do to help ourselves to create a fuller and more rewarding life.  23.FEN

                        Water from the Rock
                        Lyn Fraser                                    Paulist Press 1994
                        A collection of open-ended reflections that offer a chance to make sense of our losses and find some degree of healing in grief.  23.FRAS

                        Life is Changed, Not Ended:  Planning and Preparing a Catholic Funeral
                        Bernadette Gasslein and Fr. Cornelius O’Mahony                 Novalis, 2005
                        This booklet guides you through the readings and prayers for a Catholic funeral, allowing you to choose the ones most appropriate and meaningful for you.  23.GASS

                        Cure of Mind and Cure of Soul (Depth Psychology and Pastoral Care)     By:  Josef Goldbrunner
                        Cure of Mind and Cure of Soul considers knowledge of self to be the basis for a spiritually healthy relationship with the external world. Matters of conscience, of the laws that guide personal life, of problems encountered in the learning process and of the God-person relationship, are treated with equally satisfying clarity.  23.GOLD

                        Realization (The Anthropology of Pastoral Care)     By:  Josef Goldbrunner
                        The author speaks not only to pastors and educators, but to all who wish consciously to grasp the meaningfulness of personal existence and to take a stand in their own authentic name – in the name given to them by God when He called them into existence. 23.GOLD

                        When A Friend Dies: A Book for Teens About Grieving and Healing
                        Marilyn E. Gootman, Ed.D.                        Free Spirit Publishing, 1994
                        Let the author’s genuine understanding, gentle advice and compassionate wisdom guide you through the days, weeks or months after the loss of a friend.  23.GOOT

                        The Love of God     By:  Aelred Graham
                        An introduction for laymen to read in order to gain clear and adult notions of the basic doctrines of faith. A most inspiring spiritual guide.  23.GRAH

                        Teenagers Face to Face with Bereavement
                        Karen Gravelle & Charles Haskins     Julian Messner, 1989
                        With special understanding because they’ve been through it all, seventeen young adults discuss the death of parents, siblings and friends in this sensitive and caring book. Teens going through similar experiences will appreciate the honesty of their counterparts, as they talk about such important subjects as personal relationships with the terminally ill; initial reactions after a death; problems facing classmates and friends; difficulties coping with depression; feelings of pain, guilt and anger; and steps toward a renewing family life.  23.GRAV

                        The Next Place     Warren Hanson Waldman House Press, 1997
                        An inspirational journey of light and hope to a place where earthly hurts are left behind. An uncomplicated journey of awe and wonder to a destination without barriers. The Next Place is above all, a celebration of life.  23.HANS

                        Holding On … While Letting Go
                        Joan Hemenway     Pilgrim Press, 2004
                        This booklet is ideal for times that call for contemplation or prayer, for times of difficulty or worry, for times of joy and happiness and for special occasions and events.  Hey will help you find the right words, a caring thought, a comforting reflection.  23.HEME

                        Intimate Death
                        Marie de Hennezel                                Random House, 1997
                        As the author tells the stories of her patients and their families, she teaches us how to turn death from something lonely and agonizing into a sacred passage.  She discusses the importance of an honest reckoning, the value of ritual, the necessity of touch.  23.HENN

                        Caring for Yourself when Caring for Others     
                        Margot Hover     Twenty Third Publications, 1993
                        The author weaves Scripture, personal stories, situational experiences and prayer into a practical and uplifting support for caregivers.  She offers simple, direct advice for dealing with the day-to-day occurrences facing those who give care to other people.  23.HOVE

                        Always Precious In Our Memory: Reflections after Miscarriage, Stillbirth or Neonatal Death
                        By:  Kristen J. Ingram
                        This is a collection of heartfelt meditations that address the many powerful emotions felt by mothers and fathers who have endured the death of their baby. Each brief reflection – combined with a carefully chosen Scripture quotation – will help parents, family members and friends understand the grief, regret, anger and guilt they are feeling. 23.INGR

                        Lifetimes: The Beautiful Way to Explain Death to Children
                        Bryan Mellonie & Robert Ingpen      Bantam Books, 1983
                        A moving book for children of all ages, even parents too. It lets us explain life and death in a sensitive, caring, beautiful way. Lifetimes tells about beginnings. And about endings. And about living in-between.  It helps us to remember. It helps us to understand.  23.INGPEN

                        Walking with God through the 12 Steps
                        Frances Jay                                    Acta Publications, 1996
                        In a style that is both poetic and passionate, this book chronicles one person’s painful yet promising battle against addiction.  Readers can share in the struggles, rejoice in the growth and take strength for their own personal journeys.  23.JAY

                        Morgan’s Baby Sister     By:  Patricia Johnson and Donna Williams
                        The Helping Children Who Hurt series was created to assist adults with the difficult and often painful task of helping children understand their feelings about personal tragedies. Counsellors, healthcare professionals, bereavement ministers, teachers, and parents may use this book with families who are grieving the loss of a baby. A special section in the back of the book offers guidance to adults for helping children through personal losses. The section also includes discussion questions to encourage young listeners to talk about the story and relate it to their own experience.  23.JOHN

                        Goodbye Mom, Goodbye
                        Philip E. Johnson     Welch Publishing Company Inc., 1987
                        This book was written from the author’s own experience.  His mother died very suddenly when he was 11 years old. More than a decade after her death, he decided to share with children his thoughts and feelings about life and death.  23.JOHN

                        Rediscovering the Art of Dying
                        Nuala Kenny                                        Novalis, 2017
                        Drawing of the Passion of Christ, Sr. Kenny reflects on the inevitable questions we all face regarding health, illness, suffering and dying.  She provides a profound spiritual and biblical reflection by linking Jesus’ own experience of suffering and death with real-life stories about patients in today’s world.  23.KENN

                        Helping Children Cope with the Loss of a Loved One
                        William C. Kroen, Ph.D., LMHC                     Free Spirit Publishing, 1996
                        In clear, concise languate, Dr. Kroen offers comfort, compassion and sound advice to any adult who is helping a child cope with the death of a loved one.  He offers suggestions on how we can respond to children at different ages and stages, and describes specific strategies we can use to guide and support them through the grieving process.  23.KROE

                        On Death and Dying     By:  Elisabeth Kubler-Ross
                        What the dying have to teach doctors, nurses, clergy and their own families
                        An excellent book on the management of the terminally ill that offers hope for the understanding of human strengths and weaknesses experienced during a very difficult time.  23.KUBL

                        Questions and Answers On Death and Dying     By:  Elisabeth Kubler-Ross
                        This is the sequel to On Death and Dying and consists of the most frequently asked questions and Dr. Kubler-Ross’s answers. 23.KUBL

                        To Live Until We Say Goodbye    By:  Elisabeth Kubler-Ross
                        Extraordinary visual record of Dr. Kubler-Ross’s work. The brilliant photographs gives a gripping, intimate view of her counselling work with terminally ill patients as she brings them to an acceptance of death. 23.KUBL

                        An Empty Crade, A Full Heart     By: Christine O’Keeffe Lafser
                        Reflections for mothers and fathers after miscarriage, stillbirth or infant death
                        Lafser offers grieving parents the empathy and courage that can come only from one who has walked the same difficult path.  23.LAFS

                        Healing Grief, Finding Peace                            Dr. Louis E. LeGrand
                        Grief counselling expert describes 101 tips and prescriptions to help mourners through their tragic loss.  His specific coping strategies offer practical advice, ultimately giving readers pathways for achieving lasting inner peace by using the one thing you can control – your own response to grief.  23.LEGRA

                        Mind of Clear Light: Advice on Living Well and Dying Consciously
                        His Holiness the Dalai Lama (translated by Jeffrey Hopkins Ph.D.)    Atria Books, 2003
                        Join His Holiness the Dalai Lama on a spiritual journey as he shares the ways in which active contemplation of the deep nature of the mind – clear light – and its manifestation throughout our life and at death can reveal to us how to live realistically and meaningfully. Tapping this profound inner clarity, we are fully able to appreciate and enjoy our precious time while alive and advance on the path to enlightenment.  23.LAMA

                        From Grief to Grace: Images for Overcoming Sadness and Loss    By:  Helen R. Lambin
                        This book address the powerful emotions and feelings common to difficult situations. It is not a sad book, but one that helps people through some of the dark hours of sadness and loss that comes into everyone’s life. BOOK#: 23.LAMB

                        The Death of a Husband: Reflections for a Griefing Wife     By:  Helen R. Lambin
                        Any woman who has lost a beloved husband knows these feelings. Whether he died yesterday, last month, last year or a decade ago, the sense of grief lingers. It may change with the passing of time, the help of friends or new life circumstances, but the feelings of loss never end. A collection of poignant reflections that offer insights that will touch a woman’s heart, heal her soul and point out new and hopeful directions. BOOK#: 23.LAMB

                        To Begin Again:  The Journey Toward Comfort, Strength and Faith in Difficult Times 
                        Naomi Levy                                Alfred A. Knopf, Inc., 1998
                        The author, Rabbi Levy, tells us how to thrive, emotionally and spiritually, when we feel overwhelmed by pain, loss or life itself.  23.LEVY

                        Coping with Loss
                        Carol Luebering
                        This book offers sage advice for anyone suffering from grief brought on by the loss of a job, a friendship, a home, a stage in life, and the most intense of all, a loved one.  The author offers practical and spiritual advice when we seek solace, peace and relief from the darkness that envelops us during the many stages of grief.  23.LUEB

                        Mommy, Please Don’t Cry:  There are no Tears in Heaven
                        Linda Dey Maz      Random House, Inc. 2003
                        A book of hope and healing. Adorned with beautiful illustrations, the gentle, poignant words express the love of heaven through the eyes of a child.  23.MAZ

                        Out of the Ashes: A Handbook for Starting Over
                        By: Patrick J. McDonald & Claudette M. McDonald
                        Out of the Ashes deals with deep changes in life that are serious, difficult and often painful. The reality of change confronts a person with questions about life, mortality, human destiny, and meaning.  An evolution from a state of helplessness to a mature spirituality will involve five processes: Disintegration, Sifting, Reconstruction, Reintegrating, Transcendence.  23.MCDO        

                        Grief Quest: Men Coping with Loss
                        By: Robert Miller     Saint Mary’s Press, 1996
                        This book allows us a remarkable look (for men and women, for caregivers, and for individuals on the journey) at what the male journey is and, most of all, what it can become if we willingly commit to the quest for healing.   23.MILL

                        To Love Again – Finding Comfort and Meaning in Times of Grief     By: Jean Monbourquette
                        Accepting the natural pain of loss helps begin the healing journey through the grief process. To Love Again offers us help to live our losses well, to find comfort and healing in the midst of our grief.  23.MONB

                        How to Love Again: Moving from Grief to Growth
                        John Monbourquette, 2001
                        A book that can offer you comfort in a time of despair.  It is intended to accompany you on your journey.  The author describes the kind of healing that comes after loss.  23.MONB

                        God’s Garden: A Story About What  Happens When We Die
                        Kevin Morrison      Ambassador Books, 2009
                        A lovely book which will not only comfort children but adults as well.   23.MORR

                        The Bereavement Ministry Program (A Comprehensive Guide for Churches)
                        Jan Nelson / David Aaker     Ave Maria Press, 2009
                        Parish-proven and customizable for diverse audiences, this program provides everything needed to begin and nurture a parish-based program of bereavement care for individuals and families. This program includes detailed guidelines and reproducible materials geared to a number of different kinds of grief experiences, a searchable CD-Rom containing letters and handouts that are the trademark of this program, updated resource lists with recommended reading and national grief support organizations, extensive practical advice on healthy grieving practices.  23.NELS

                        The Power to Prevent Suicide: A Guide for Teens Helping Teens
                        Richard E. Nelson, Ph.D.,  and Judith C. Galas                 Free Spirit Publishing, 1994
                        In this book, the reader will learn:  why someone might want to die; what you need to know about suicide and suicidal people; how to recognize the warning signs of suicide; how to reach out to a friend in danger; how to get help; how to get your schools and communities involved in suicide prevention; how to help yourself when you’re feeling stressed, depressed, or overwhelmed.  23.NELS

                        Seeds of Hope     By:  Henri Nouwen
                        A choice selection of passages from Nouwen’s best work. In these inspiring pages, Nouwen addresses the human hunger for success, for knowledge, for peace and for love. He explores the mysteries of life and death, of prayer and compassion, of loneliness and intimacy, of God and man.  He looks at the controversial issues of our day that stand as a challenge to the soul – issues such as political oppression and the threat of nuclear holocaust – and he point the way to a triumph of the human spirit.  23.NOUW

                        When the Time Comes: A Guide to My Last Wishes
                        Novalis, 2006
                        When completed, this resource will provide a guide not only to your wishes concerning your funeral, but also to your financial circumstances. 23.NOVA

                        Psalms and Prayers for Times of Grief
                        Novalis, 2017  23.NOVA

                        The New Day Journal: A Journey from grief to healing     By:  Mauryeen O’Brien, O.P.
                        The New Day Journal offers those who have lost a loved one in death a structured way to work through the tasks of grief. This nine week program is based on the premise that journaling one’s thoughts, feelings, and experiences is one of the most helpful ways to move beyond the pain that is caused by the death of a loved one.  23.OBRI

                        Praying Through Grief     By: Mauryeen O’Brien, O.P.
                        This book is a resource which allows anyone to organize prayer services designed specifically for those wrestling with grief. These brief, practical services combine prayer, meditation, scripture and song as well as a small ritual which helps draw participants into the process. Each service is centred on a theme, and specific suggestions are given for occasions on which particular services might be used. Praying Through Grief allows participants to acknowledge the pain they feel, to relive cherished memories, and to move toward healing. There is reason to hope, these services remind the participants; as surely as spring follows winter, new meaning and beauty can emerge from pain. 23.OBRIEN

                        Catholic Thinking on End of Life Decisions
                        Rev. Michael P. Orsi, Ed.D.     Pauline Books & Media, 2000
                        A concise and practical guide to the Church’s teaching on proportionate and disproportionate means of prolonging life.   The author discusses the steps you can take now to provide instructions for your medical treatment in the event that you are unable to communicate your informed consent. Real case studies are used to illustrate how to make difficult medical decisions that respect human dignity and the gift of life.  23.ORSI

                        The Resurrection of the Body     By:  Karl Rahner
                        The Resurrection of Christ/The Fact of Our Resurrection/Our Resurrection 23.RAHN

                        Caring for Those With Alzheimer’s
                        Joan D. Roberts     Alba House, 1991
                        The author wrote this book with two thoughts in mind: to help Alzheimer’s caregivers in their duties and to show pastors and counsellors how the spiritual and emotional needs of the caregiver can be met.  23.ROBE

                        Praying Our Goodbyes     By: Joyce Rupp
                        This book is for anyone who has experienced loss, whether it be a job change, the end of a relationship, the death of a loved one, a financial struggle, a mid-life crisis or an extended illness.  This book is about the spirituality of change. (Ave Maria Press, 1988)  23.RUPP

                        Your Sorrow is My Sorrow     By: Joyce Rupp
                        The author relates the Seven Sorrows of Mary to our own sufferings and opens for us a vast reservoir of courage, strength and wisdom.  Her book is about us.  And it offers us compassion, comfort and healing.  23.RUPP

                        Caring for the Dying with the Help of Your Catholic Faith
                        Elizabeth Scalia     Our Sunday Visitor, , Inc. 2008
                        This practical guide will help you see that your fears, worries and even the odd moments of humour, are perfectly normal parts of the process of “letting go”; understand what resources are available through the Church; find the right words to answer hontest and practical questions; discover the beauty, grace and even the joy, that can come from departing this earth on God’s time.  23.SCAL

                        The Bereaved Parent
                        Harriett Schiff     Penguin Books, 1982
                        This is the only books of its kind for parents whose child has died – and for all who want to help them. Many such parents feel that no one can help because no one can understand the complex ramifications of their tragedy; the exhaustion, the quarrels with mates, the sleeplessness, the panic, the inertia, the horror of laughter – all the seemingly endless aftermath of sorrow and despair. If you have lost a child, you know that pain like yours cannot be erased. The author offers guidelines and practical step-by-step suggestions to help  cope with every stage of grief, from facing the funeral to rebuilding your marriage.  23.SCHIFF

                        Tear Soup: A Recipe for Healing After Loss        Grief Watch, 1999
                        By: Pat Schwiebert and Chuck DeKlyen
                        In this richly illustrated new book, Grandy has just suffered a big loss in her life, and so she is cooking up her own unique batch of “tear soup.”  Her tear soup will help to bring her comfort and ultimately help to fill the void in her life that was created by her loss.  23.SCHW

                        Grieving the Death of a Mother     By: Harold Ivan Smith
                        Harold Ivan Smith has an extraordinary ability to weave together individual experiences, insights, passes from Scripture, and other sources to illuminate our own experience.  He combines tender glimpses, wise counsel, spiritual connection and permission to find your own way through the issues that surround the death of a mother. This book will speak to those who have gone through this loss and help those who are yet to fact it.  23.SMITH

                        Finding Your Way to say Goodbye
                        Comfort for the Dying and Those Who Care for Them
                        Harold Ivan Smith     Ave Maria Press, 2002
                        The author has been holding the hand of the dying for years and he knows how to help. Whether you are the one with the diagnosis, or the one who is caring for the dying, this book will offer support, encouragement, and some helpful tips.  23.SMITH 

                        The Death of a Child
                        Elaine Stillwell     Acta Publications, 2004
                        There is perhaps no more excruciating pain than the loss of a child.  It is a life-changing event that will forever scar a parent. when a child dies, bereaved parents face the challenge of rebuilding their lives, a daunting task that may often seem overwhelming.  This book is filled with examples of people who have lost a child and how they dealt with the reality of that event.  A collection of life-giving lessons that touch on a wide range of emotions and situations that parents may encounter after the death of their child.  23.STILL

                        Aging in the Lord     By:  Mary Hester Valentine
                        This book explores the more common changes associated with aging, such as adjusting to diminishing strength and health, reduced finances, retirement, coming to terms with limitations and the loss of those we love. It also examines some of the more positive aspects of aging: how it affects our use of time, leisure, friendship and faith. Most importantly, however, this book documents the power of our spiritual life and how it keeps our hearts open and our lives fulfilled at a time when life seems most complex.  23.VALE

                        Seeing Beyond Depression     By:Jean Vanier
                        Depression is a painful reality, an illness that we cannot treat by ourselves.  We need help to recover from it, and a friend to walk with us through the difficult times.  Jean Vanier, one of the great spiritual writers of our time, has written this simple and clear book about depression.  The writing is inspirational and sympathetic as he explores how we can move beyond depression – out of the darkness into the light.  23.VANI

                        Care for the dying & the bereaved
                        Essays by various authors     Anglican Book Centre, 1982
                        This book is intended for several audiences: those who work professionally with the dying and the bereaved, those who must cope with the death of someone close to them, and those who wish to effect on the issues, moral and intellectual, raised by death and bereavement. 23.VARI

                        Dealing with Loss and Grief
                        Cathy Gross, Sharron McKeever, Mary Ann Takacs Debly
                        This compassionate, user-friendly resource offers information and helpful suggestions for guiding intermediate and senior students through a range of losses, from the death of someone important to changing schools, from bullying to parents’ divorce, from not being chosen for a team to breaking up with a girlfriend or boyfriend.  23.VARI
                         
                        Guiding Children Through Life’s Losses            Twenty-Third Publications, 1998
                        Prayers, Rituals and Activities.   23.VARI

                        The Death of a Wife: Reflections for a Grieving Husband     By:  Robert L. Vogt
                        The Death of a Wife is a collection of poignant reflections for a husband mourning the loss of his wife. Each brief story and poem considers a different facet of the grieving process. These insights will touch the heart, heal the soul, and point out a new and hopeful direction.  23.VOGT

                        Lost for Words    Dr. Bill Webster 
                        There are times in life when you realize that words are just not enough.  Nothing we say or do ever seems sufficient and we are left feeling inadequate.  This booklet gives useful suggestions and ideas of practical help.  23.WEBS

                        A Not So Jolly Christmas     Dr. Bill Webster
                        Christmas can be a difficult time for many people.  When Christmas is different because of a loss, it can be all the more depressing.   This booklet gives useful suggestions and ideas of practical help.  23.WEBS

                        Help Me … If You Can     Dr. Bill Webster
                        This book offers a balance between the very practical issues a life-threatening situation confronts, and the other reality, that we do not want to give hope.  The author provides information to guide the dying person as well as family and friends through one of life’s most frightening and difficult experiences.  23.WEBS
                        Understanding Bereavement    Dr. Bill Webster
                        A practical approach to understanding grief, loss and change in our modern world.  23.WEBS

                        Grief Ministry: Helping Others Mourn     By:  Donna Reilly Williams and JoAnn Sturzl
                        Grief Ministry: Facilitator’s Guide
                        How do you counsel someone who has lost a child, a spouse, a close friend? What can you say about a suicide or a divorce? Let two experienced grief ministers share their wisdom and accompany you as you learn to help others mourn. The authors have added two new chapters on AIDS and job-related grief.  23.WILL

                        Butterflies: Talking with Children about Death… and Life Eternal
                        Rev. P. William VanerWyden     Thomas More Publishing, 2001
                        Children deserve answers to their difficult questions that are appropriate for their age and that respond tot he issues they are dealing with as they develop.  Children who get realistic, honest answers develop trust, faith and hope, and become well adjusted adults. Butterflies provides guidance for each stage of development: from infants and toddlers to high school. 23.WYDEN

                        Prism:  the Hurt, the Healing, the Hope
                        Suzy Perkins Yehl
                        The purpose of Prism is to mend the memories, heal the hurts and once again, have hope for a bright future.  Designed for group meetings guided by a trained facilitator.  23.YEHL

                        Bereavement Ministry (A Leader’s Resource Manual)     By:  Harriet Young
                        Here’s an all-encompassing resource manual for people who are interested in ministering to those who suffer the loss of a loved one. It offers detailed directions for organizing or improving bereavement support groups in dioceses, parishes, on college campuses, and in many other community situations.  23.YOUN

                        Door to Eternity
                        Irma Zaleski     Novalis, 2001
                        This hopeful, insightful book looks at the mystery and certainty of death and the faith and hope that we can bring to it. Not knowing what lies beyond death is the cause of our fear of death; that “unkowing” often poses the greatest challenge to our faith.  23.ZALE

                        OTHER RESOURCES:  

                        Growing Through Change     By:   Archdiocese of Omaha
                        A support group resource manual for youth and young adults experiencing loss and change. 28.ARCH (Family)

                        Mars and Venus Starting Over     By:  John Gray, Ph.D.
                        A practical guide for finding love again after a painful breakup, divorce or the loss of a loved one. 28S.GRAY (Separated & Divorce)

                        Chicken Soup for the Single’s Soul
                        Whether you love being single or you long to find your life partner, you’ll find wisdom, laughter and inspiration in these stories of love and inspiration for the single, divorced and widowed. 28S.VARI  (Separated & Divorce)

                        BOOKS IN PRAYER SECTION

                        Saving Graces – Reflections on hope in everyday life      By: Bertha Catherine Madott
                        Written in clear and thoughtful prose, Saving Graces offers a chance to pause, to ponder, to give thanks for all the little things that fill our lives, with hope and grace.  39.RABI

                        May I Walk You Home?     By:  Joyce Rupp (prayers)   Joyce Hutchison (stories)
                        The authors capture the spirit of personal companionship for those who accompany the dying on their final journey. Hutchison’s moving stories relate her many experiences of caring for the dying and Rupp follows with simple and tender prayers offering caregivers both strength and hope. Whether family members, friends, chaplains or health care workers, caregivers will find here much inspiration and support for their ministry.  39.RUPP

                        Lord, Help Me, I’m Grieving     By:  Ph. Aviron-Violet
                        Lord, Help Me, I’m Sick
                        Full colour booklets with prayers, reflections and encouragement for those who are suffering because of illness or the loss of a loved one. 39.VARI

                        Loneliness     By:   Various contributors
                        No matter what our age, most of us are familiar with the profound feeling of loneliness. The selections in this booklet illustrate the inescapable role that loneliness plays in the life of each of us. 39.VARI

                        Death, Grief & Christian Hope     By:  Nancy Marrocco
                        Death, Grief & Christian Hope explores the meaning of the paschal mystery while dealing with issues such as death denial, the acceptance of loss, the Christian concept of afterlife, and basic skills for grieving. Through it all, the young people are led to encounter Jesus as someone who faced death and profoundly changed it – through his love. 40.MARR  (Youth Section)

                        BOOKS IN CHILDREN’S SECTION

                        Nobody’s Perfect (for Children)     By:    Jenny Hessell
                        How can a child come to terms with unexpected and unexplained death? This is a sensitive book written specifically for children, addressing the problem of understanding death at an early age. 41.HESS

                        When Someone Dies (A Children’s Grief Workbook)     By:   Various Contributors
                        Grief in children looks different than it does for adults. Children grieve and children and at different ages they will exhibit grief differently. You will find stories and activities in this booklet that are appropriate for a range of ages and stages of grief. 41.VARI

                        After the Funeral (For Children)      By:  Jane Loretta Winsch
                        The strange and disturbing new feelings that grief brings are frightening and stressful for children. This book offers some very real help to parents, teachers and other caring adults in dealing with the complex reactions that children have to a loss. Its simple format encourages honest dialogue and compassionately helps children to recognize some of the raw feelings of grief – and then confront it honestly.  41.WINS

                                            

                         
                        VIDEOS IN O.R.E.

                        16.700 – 16.704

                        WHEN BAD THINGS HAPPEN TO GOOD PEOPLE  (DVD)
                        For the first time on home video, Dr. Harold S. Kushner powerfully presents the thinking and faith behind his best-selling book, When Bad Things Happen to Good People, a source of comfort and insight for anyone confronted by tragedy and suffering.  Kushner speaks from his own painful experience, the loss of his young son, Aaron, to a rare illness. He recounts his own realization that the traditional words of consolation we so often speak – words that Kushner so often spoke to others – are far from adequate. His search for a better response leads to the Book of Job and that most profound question of faith: If God is all powerful and all good, why do good people suffer? Kushner’s answer is as practical as it is theological. It provides a reaffirmation of a belief in God, and offers compassionate direction for those in pain.  Length:  1 hour  DVD#:  16.705

                        GRIEF MATTERS: Learning to Cope with Loss
                        With Dr. Bill Webster and Friends
                        A comprehensive guide to the grief process.  Dr. Webster address 18 relevant topics, each one dealt with as self contained 20-30 minute programme.  Topics include Understanding the Grief Process, Understanding our Emotions and Reliving our Memories, Guilt and Anger, Loneliness, Special Days, Holidays and Adjustments, Coping with Christmas, How to Help a Grieving Person.  DVD#: 27.706

                        CARING WITH FAITH SERIES (available on ONE DVD #16.708)
                        FACING MY OWN SUFFERING AND LOSS
                        The story segment is the true story of a successful professional woman who discovers she has breast cancer. That physical discovery leads her on an inner journey, a journey of the spirit.  The witness segment, real-life witnesses who have walked as caregivers with loved ones in times of suffering or at the approach of death reflect on the view from the outside – how those who give care and love perceive the journey of those facing their own suffering.  The teaching segment explores the questions which the onset of illness and suffering bring. The program concludes with a music video reflection featuring the classic hymn, “Amazing Grace,” and images which move us through the limitations of suffering to the freedom offered by Jesus Christ.  Guide.  Length: 33 min   

                        BEYOND DEATH’S DOOR  (DVD)
                        Help for the Grieving Process After Someone You Love Has Died
                        This DVD gives us the hope that we can learn to live again after the death of a loved one, and not just survive.  Our task is to embrace all of their life – the good parts, the ugly parts, the hard parts – and then to make sure that love is what we remember most.  DVD#:  16.712

                        THE TRANSFORMING POWER OF CAREGIVING (DVD)
                        Returning to Life After Caregiving Ends
                        Whether you have cared for your loved one for one year or many, when it ends, it will feel abrupt.  The life and routine that have become yours, suddenly comes to an end with a finality that is painful on many levels.  You have become a different person during your caregiving experience, yet you haven’t had time to realize who that person is.  Your focus was on someone else, and the thought of shifting that focus to yourself may be scary.  However, exploring who you are now, as well as what you learned about yourself – and about life itself – during your caregiving experience can be an experience full of discovery and adventure.  DVD#:  16.713    

                        GRIEVING THE SUDDEN DEATH OF A LOVED ONE (DVD)
                        There is no adequate preparation for dealing with the sudden death of a loved one.  This video will take you through seventeen segments of the grief process.  DVD#:  16.714

                        SURVIVING GRIEF
                        Speaker:        Clayton Barbeau
                        Clayton Barbeau helps the viewer to understand the grieving process and to work toward acceptance of the loss of a loved one.  Through his own experience of the untimely death of his wife, he suggests not to prolong and nurture grief, but to take one day at a time and make an effort to begin building a future.  Level: high school – adult.  Length:  24 min.  VID#:  24.736

                        COPING SERIES  (DVD)  – Human Development
                        Clayton Barbeau is one of America’s most popular and entertaining speakers. His perceptions derive from a tremendous sensitivity to his own family’s experiences and to his many years of involvement as a family therapist.
                        Tape One: Coping with Self (Guide/60 min.)
                        Beginning with stresses surrounding birth, Clayton humourously describes how coping with ourselves depends on our abilities to react creatively to stress. He explains how stress on individuals can bring about either good or bad results.
                        Tape Two: Coping with Others (Guide/60 min.)
                        Using a variety of anecdotes from his family experiences and the lives of his counselling clients, therapist Clayton keeps his audience chuckling as he shares insights about coping with others. 
                        Tape Three: Coping with Loss (Guide/60 min.)
                        No human being escapes coping with loss in life. Failing to cope with loss, both great and small is to wound ourselves. Clayton leads his audience to examine healthy coping from death of a loved one to simple losses in daily living.
                        Tape Four: Coping with Feelings (Guide/60 min.)
                        A lively and insightful presentation on just how to cope creatively with personal feelings like anger, fear, disappointment and depression.                 
                        Available on one DVD #24.761

                        PASTORAL CARE TRAINING VIDEOS   (Available on one DVD)  #24.773
                        AN OVERVIEW OF PASTORAL CARE
                        This program is a general look at what pastoral care is all about. Beginning with the historical connection between care of the sick and religious institutions, it supports the relationship between medical and spiritual healing, and the part pastoral care givers play in bridging the two.  

                        BUILDING SKILLS
                        Topics include: listening, uncovering the meta-story, assessing a person’s spiritual state, knowing when to make referrals and the importance of self-care.  

                        ASSESSING AND DISCERNING
                        This program builds on the insights of Building Skills and gives the pastoral care volunteer the skills to be a compassionate presence to a person in need.  

                        PASTORAL CARE FOR THOSE LIVING WITH HIV/AIDS
                        Here is an overview of the 18 year progression of the disease and how its evolution and current drug therapies have changed the focus of pastoral care in North America. This program provides an awareness of some of the sensitive issues people living with HIV/AIDS face everyday, and outlines the do’s and don’t’s of ministering to those infected. 

                        PASTORAL CARE FOR PEOPLE WITH CANCER
                        People with cancer have special needs. This program helps the pastoral care provider understand the experience and how to “be there” for someone enduring it. 

                        PASTORAL CARE OF THE DYING
                        There is perhaps no greater challenge to the pastoral care provider than taking part in a person’s journey toward death. This video provides practical insight as well as inspiration to encourage the pastoral care provider to stay in the tension of this time as a person of faith. 
                            

                                     

                        BOOKS IN LITURGY

                        Order of Christian Funerals                 
                        AUTHOR:  National Liturgical Office    PUBLISHER: CCCB Publications
                        This Canadian edition includes extensive pastoral notes, complete rites for adults and for children, and a wide variety of texts to be used in special circumstances (e.g. tragic death suicide, cremation).  Nine models for the Liturgy of the Word and two for Evening Prayer are also included in this edition for Vigil or Wake Services.  LENGTH: 433 pages  ISBN: 0-88997-235-4   BOOK # 10.007 (2 Copies)

                        Vigils and Related Rites from the Order of Christian Funerals
                        AUTHOR:  National Liturgical Office    PUBLISHER: CCCB Publications
                        A companion to the Order of Christian Funerals, this booklet contains everything mourners need to participate fully in the celebration of the funeral rites.  A selection of 26 hymns from Catholic Book of Worship III are also included.  LENGTH: 109 pages  ISBN: 0-88997-247-8   BOOK # 10.007

                        Rites of the Sick
                        AUTHOR:  David Phillipart, editor     PUBLISHER: Liturgy Train. Public.
                        Contains prayers and scripture for use of those who visit the sick and pray with them or listen to their questions and concerns.  Topics deal with Before the sacrament of Penance, Before the Anointing, the rite of Penance, Communion of the Sick, Anointing, About Illness and Faith.  LENGTH: 60 page booklet
                        ISBN: 1-56854-141-4   BOOK # 10.013 – A 

                        Prayers of the Sick
                        AUTHOR:  David Philippart, editor    PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Public.
                        Prayers for Throughout the Day, for Myself and others, In time of Pain, Going into the Hospital, Before Surgery, Invoking the Saints, In time of Recovery, About Terminal Illness.  LENGTH: 58 page booklet
                        BOOK # 10.013 – B

                        Pastoral Care of the Sick:  Rites of Anointing and Viaticum
                        AUTHOR:  NCCB and ICEL jointly    PUBLISHER: Catholic. Bk. Pub. Co.
                        Rites of Anointing and Viaticum: approved for use in the Dioceses of the USA. by the NCCB and confirmed by the Apostolic See.  This booklet also contains rite for emergencies and rite for reconciliation of Individual Penitents.  LENGTH: 383 pages   BOOK # 10.013 – C

                        Prayers With The Dying
                        AUTHOR:   David Philippart (ed.)    PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Pub.
                        Prayers to use during the watch before death. Helping to remember some of the favourite prayers which were prayed during good health to help the one dying.  LENGTH: 61 page booklet  ISBN: 1-56854-115-5  BOOK # 10.013 – D

                        Prayers of Those Who Mourn
                        AUTHOR:  David Philippart (ed.)    PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Publ
                        Beautiful prayers to use when people grieve: Gathering in the Presence of the body, Keeping watch, During the days after, When Grief is too much, on Anniversary of Death.  LENGTH: 58 page booklet   ISBN: 1-56854-132-5   BOOK # 10.013 – E

                        The Lord is My Shepherd – A Book of Wake Services     PUBLISHER: Ave Maria Press
                        Prayers to accompany the U.S. funeral ritual. Includes prayers, readings and psalms for Vigil Services.  LENGTH: 32 page booklet   BOOK # 10.022
                        Facing Death Together:  Parish Funerals
                        AUTHOR:  Margaret Smith    PUBLISHER: Liturgy Train. Pub.
                        A resource for all parish leaders who recognize their responsibility to minister to the dying, the dead and those who mourn, and who recognize that the whole parish shared in the awesome experience of the paschal mystery.  Practical advice, true stories of pastoral situations is given as well as notes toward rites to use when disconnecting life-support, when organs are donated or bodies given to science after death. (1998)  LENGTH: 164 pages   ISBN: 1-56854-176-7   BOOK # 11.123

                         



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        HOSPITALITY MINISTRY (HO) (Ushers & Greeters)

                        No Subtitle

                        Click here to Download Subject Catalogue  

                        Ministry of Hospitality
                        James Comiskey                                                                                                            Liturgical Press
                        Before Vatican Council II, we probably would not have discussed a ministry of Hospitality. Mere physical presence seemed to be all that was required of us, although we knew, even then, that worship and church life called us to much more than that. As we examine the many ministries that have emerged in the Church of our time, we discover how important hospitality is to all of the works in which we are involved. Hospitality is part of the foundation on which all of the ministries are built.  12HO.COMI
                         
                        Ministers of the Lord’s Presence:  Ushers’/Greeters’ Edition
                        By:  Carol Luebering                                                                 PUBLISHER: St. Anthony Mess. Press
                        This booklet of prayers, reflections and history will help all ministers of hospitality appreciate more fully their unique ministry of helping their brothers and sisters prepare for a joyful and prayerful celebration of the Eucharist.   12HO.LUEB
                         
                        Guide for Ushers & Greeters 
                        By:       Lawrence Mick
                        Fr. Mick links ushering with the ministry of greeting, because these two together contribute to the overall ministry of hospitality at the Sunday Eucharistic assembly.   12HO.MICK
                         
                        Ministry of Ushers     
                        By: G. Smith    12.SMIT (HO)
                         
                        Ushers, Greeters & the Ministry of Hospitality
                        By:       Robert Smith
                        As Catholic Christians, we need to reawaken our sense of hospitality. Church is community. And we are the Church. We are all called to perform the ministry of hospitality. Somebody has to get it started. Topics include: Welcoming the Guest to the Feast; General Duties of Ushers; Special Concerns; Creating or Re-creating a Hospitality Ministry in Your Parish.  12.SMIT (HO)
                         
                         
                        Missing
                        Ministry of Ushers
                        By:  Gregory F. Smith, OCarm,                                                              PUBLISHER: Liturgical Press
                        Along with all other lay ministries in the church today, the role of ushers at the Eucharistic assembly is being cast in new light.  They are not mere stagehands or money-collectors but exercise a true liturgical ministry of hospitality that helps to build community.  Father Smith explains how ushers can effectively serve the worshipping assembly with joy, dependability, kindness, and reverence, and thus prepare their brothers and sisters for joyous participation in the sacrament of unity.  #13.058



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        LECTORS (LE)
                        No Subtitle

                         


                        Proclamation of the Word:  Diocesan Pastoral Guidelines for the Ministry of Lector

                        By:  The Liturgical Commission of the Archdiocese of Kingston

                        This booklet covers the Ministry of the Lector; their formation (including workshop outlines, documentation etc.); procedures at Eucharist; and appendices for enrichment and development of a spirituality based on Scripture.
                        12LE.ARCH

                         


                        I Like Being in Parish Ministry: Lector         

                        By:       Alice Camille

                        The ministry of lectoring is so much more than simply reading from the lectionary on Sunday. Alice Camille shapes the history and practice of lectoring with examples and tips for effective reading, while highlighting the spiritual needs of this ministry.
                        12LE.CAMI

                         


                        Messengers of God’s Word:  A Handbook for Lectors

                        By:   Joseph M. Champlin
                                                                                                   PUBLISHER: Paulist Press


                        This book has been written to encourage lay readers in the ministry of the word.  It helps them see their role in the larger liturgical life of the church.  It offers many practical Ado=s and don=ts@ for public readers.  Finally it provides a spiritual basis for those who serve as lay lectors.  People who are just beginning their ministry and those who have been serving in that role for a long time will equally find this a helpful and positive book. 12LE.CHAM
                         
                        Ministry to Word and Sacraments:  History & and Theology
                        By:       Bernard Cooke
                        This book is an attempt to fill part of the gap of synthetic historical and theological nature of ministry.  12LE.COOK
                         
                        Lector Becomes Proclaimer
                        By:  Jerry and Gail Ducharme                                                            PUBLISHER: Resource Pub. Inc.
                        Explore the ministry and spirituality of proclamation; master an effective method for preparing the Sunday readings; learn practical tips and techniques that will help a lector become a faith-filled proclaimer.   12LE.DUCH
                         
                        Reader’s Guide to Proclamation ─ Cycle A
                        By:       Jerome J. DuCharme                                                      PUBLISHER: Franciscan Herald Press
                        This book provides readers with some needed theological and spiritual formation.  This book is written for laymen to help them discover how the first two readings are connected with the gospel and how the Liturgy of the Word is part of the Eucharistic celebration.  Comments in this book centre around Jesus. It is the prayerful hope of the author that it will lead readers to a personal encounter with our risen Lord.  12LE.DUCH
                         
                        The Joy of Being a Lector
                        By:  Mitch Finley                                                                              PUBLISHER: Resurrection Press.
                        This is a quick and practical introduction to the ministry of lector.  There are many elements about Finley=s book which make it recommended reading for all who fulfill this ministry: it is short; it is eminently readable; it is rich in theology, history and liturgy; it is practical, full of useful suggestions on how to be a better lector.  12LE.FINL
                         
                        Speech and Oral Reading Techniques for Mass Lectors and Commentators
                        By:  Benedict E. Hardman                                                               PUBLISHER: The Liturgical Press
                        This book deals with the following topics: Role; Fear and Stage fright; Relaxation; Breath Control; Concentration and Comprehension; Projection and Intonation; Rate or Tempo; Phrasing, pause; Oral Reading Techniques; Eye Contact; Rehearsal; Pronunciation; Use of Public Address Microphone.  12LE.HARD
                         
                        Proclaiming the Word
                        By: G. B. Harrison                                                                              PUBLISHER: Pueblo Publishing
                        This book can contribute in a significant way to raising the level of performance of the lector in our Liturgy.  It offers positive help and suggestions on ways in which the lector can be a more effective communicator.  This is done in the context of a profound understanding of the richness of the role of the lector.  12LE.HARR
                         
                        A Well-Trained Tongue (Workbook for lectors)
                        By:  Ray Lonergan                                                                       PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Pub.
                        This book begins in Section I, by expanding on the role of the lector in the ritual context of the proclamation. Section II deals with basic communication techniques, Section III describes the steps in preparing a reading and Section IV suggests ways of bringing the words on the page to life. The final section handles some related considerations: the lectionary, choreography, proper clothing and behaviour. 12LE.LONE
                         
                        Guide for Lectors
                        Virginia Meagher and Paul Turner                                                    Liturgy Training Publications, 2006
                        This book is effective for training new ministers and rejuvenating the work of veterans and can be used by individuals or groups. It gives lectors the tools they need to prepare well and to proclaim with understanding. It offers sound advice for the practical challenges of parish liturgies, and it nurtures spiritual growth in the minister. 12LE.MEAG
                         
                        Reading at Mass:  Guidelines for the Lector
                        By:  Frank J Mulligan                                                                     PUBLISHER: The Liturgical Press
                        Reading at Mass outlines the message of each of the Sunday readings of the three Lectionary cycles and provides hints as to how the lector should proclaim the readings at Mass.  Its purpose is to help the lector and the hearers understand the Word of God in the liturgy.  12LE.MULL
                         
                        Guide for Lectors
                        By:       Aelred Rosser                                                                        PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Publ.
                        Aelred Rosser is well-known for his teaching and writing about the proclamation of the word of God in Christian assemblies. He has taken his knowledge and experience as a lector and a trainer of lectors and brought them to this new work. It is a fitting resource for those coming to the ministry for the first time or for those who are renewing their participation in this work of the church in the Sunday assembly. 12LE.ROSS
                         
                        A Word That Will Rouse Them:  Reflections on the ministry of Reader
                        By:  Aelred R. Rosser                                                                         PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Pub.
                        This little book is not a training manual.  It does not give readers instructions about volume, pitch, pauses and eye contact.  The reflections offered here are about formation and transformation.  They are about the interior growth and spiritual insight that ministers of the word want to develop.  They are about the transformation of the reader from public communicator to genuine minister.  Almost anyone can be trained to read the words of the Bible aloud in church.  But to proclaim the word of God in the midst of the assembly, one must be formed — and transformed.   12LE.ROSS
                         
                        Manual for Lectors
                        Judith Tate                                                                                        PUBLISHER: Pflaum Publishing
                        This book is divided in to 4 chapters: 1. The Role of the Lector – as minister; Lector in history, In Meditation, Before the People and Lector Speaking; 2. Understanding Scripture – First Readings; Literary Forms; Second Readings; 3. Work Sheets for Lectors – Introduction, Paraphrasing, Pausing, Emphasizing, Dramatising, Introducing, Putting It All Together; 4. Commissioning Lectors – A Suggested Rite  12LE.TATE
                         
                        The Ministry of the Lector
                        Caroline M. Thomas
                        This book gives suggestions on how to prepare and describes actual techniques on how to bring the word of God to life for our assembly at Mass.  12LE.THOM
                         
                        Ministry of Lectors
                        By:       James Wallace
                        Since lectors proclaim, not just any word, but the Word of God, it is essential that they develop the skills required to communicate God=s message competently. This booklet first considers the Church=s advice to lectors, the nature of the Word of God, the form it takes, and the principles of oral interpretation. It then comments on the lector=s preparation and the characteristics of good public reading, treating such topics as nervousness, voice quality, volume, diction, range of voice, pace, pausing, rhythm, intonation and eye contact. 12LE.WALL
                         
                        Workbook for Lectors and Gospel Readers                                PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Pub.
                        (Cycle A) (Graziano Marcheschi) Available each year from LTP or CCCB
                        (Cycle B) (Aelred Rosser)
                        (Cycle C) (Mick)                                                                                                       # 13.019 A, B, C
                          



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        Marriage & Family
                        No Subtitle

                         
                         

                        BOOKS in Prayer Section (39.)

                         


                        Prayers for Married Couples

                        Renee Bartkowski                                                                
                        PUBLISHER:  Liguori Publications, 1989

                        Discover the joys of praying together!  Couples marry intending to share everything.  But what about prayer?  Do you share your conversations with God?  This book will help you do just that.  It contains over seventy-five prayers that express the hopes, concerns and the dreams of today’s married couple.  With this book as your guide, the two of you can share, aloud, prayers reflecting a rainbow of circumstances. 
                        39.BART (Prayer)

                         


                        Our Family Prayer Book                                                                     
                        AUTHOR:  Renee Bartkowski

                        Prayers for:  Home and Family; Living With Ourselves; Our Relationship with God; Facing Life; Our Relationship with One Another; Daily Responsibilities; Learning How to Live; Living with our Feelings; Coping with our Faults; Living with Others; Today=s Problems and Standards; Our Goals and Achievements; Prayers for Special Needs; Special Times. 
                        39.BART
                        (Prayer)

                         


                        Family Prayer for Family Times

                        Kathleen Chesto                                                         
                        PUBLISHER:  Twenty-Third Publications, 1995

                        In a perfect blend of traditional and the contemporary, Kathleen Chesto shows Catholic families how to begin prayer habits that can enrich their lives and yet be passed on for generations.  Chesto believes in celebrating the spiritual aspects of everyday events.  She also offers prayers for celebrating the great feasts of the church year.  Woven throughout are familiar prayers like the rosary, the stations, the Angelus and novenas – prayers that parents remember from childhood and want to share now with their families. 
                        39.CHES (Prayer)

                         


                        Becoming Family

                        Christian Family Movement, 1986

                        How do we “become family?”  How do we create a loving, caring bond between all of the persons whom God has chosen for us?  How do we create an environment where each family member can become a strong, Christ-centered person?  How do we grow and build up at a time when much of society is tearing apart and breaking down?  In 1978, the Christian Family Movement conducted a survey among its membership to try to determine what makes a good marriage work.  From this survey certain qualities emerged that are characteristics of happy families.  Some of these are good communication skills both with husband and wife, and parents and children; a sense of family spirituality; good use of time; good conflict resolutions; and for couples, a good sexual relationship.  This program attempts to define the qualities of happy families and helps bring these qualities to your own homes. 
                        BOOK#:  28.CHRI

                         


                        In Love for Life!

                        A Reflection Paper on the Conjugal, Social and Religious Significance of Marriage.
                        BOOK# 28.COLF (2002)

                         


                        The Blessing Candles                                                                               AUTHOR:   Gaynell Cronin

                        People all over the world celebrate rituals to mark solstices and equinoxes, births, personal and religious milestones, marriages, anniversaries and death.  Rituals allow us to remember our past, hope for the future, live in the now and mark important events, no matter how painful, as celebrations of human becoming and faith. Each prayer celebration includes a gathering prayer, the lighting of two candles, a reading and a prayerful response to it, reflection questions and a sending prayer. 
                        39.CRON (Prayer)

                         

                         


                        Family Prayer                                                                                          AUTHOR:   Dolores Curran

                        Ms. Curran offers her experience and insight on prayer. She tells how she and her husband have led their children from the simple first verses of childhood to the liturgical prayers of Christian adulthood. 
                        39.CURR (Prayer)

                         

                         


                        Celebrating:  Family Prayer Services                                                AUTHOR:   Mary Hopkins, O.P.

                        Celebration offers the structure to foster family prayer. For families already celebrating in the home, this book is an added incentive to meaningful expression of love for God.  For those just beginning to worship God together in the home, the book can be a starter. 
                        39.HOPK (Prayer)

                         


                        The Way of the Cross for Parents

                        Susan Jones                                                                 
                        PUBLISHER: Twenty Third Publications, 1997

                        Parenting is perhaps one of the most difficult tasks we will ever know. Every day brings new experiences, new joys and fears, new reasons for all of us to share with each other, work together, pray together, and be affirmed by each other. This Way of the Cross is written especially for parents. By using this form of prayer, join the suffering, trials, burdens and joys of family life with the passion, death, and resurrection of Jesus.  
                        39.JONES (Prayer)

                         


                        A Prayer Book for Catholic Families                                             PUBLISHER:   Loyola Press, 1998

                        This is a practical collection of contemporary and ancient prayers for holidays and for ordinary days – prayers of blessing and contrition, sorrow and rejoicing, petition and thanksgiving.  These prayers are the heritage of every Catholic. 
                        39.LOYA (Prayer)

                         


                        Prayers, Activities, Celebrations for Catholic Families

                        Meehan, B.                                                                
                        PUBLISHER:  Twenty-Third Publications, 1995

                        Here is a book that will challenge families to find God right where they are – in the events and relationships of everyday life.  It offers tested, workable strategies for better family communication and sharing.  The practical, easy-to-use activities and exercises enhance family prayer, clarify family values, foster harmony, and help families experience God’s presence in their daily routines.  Chapter topics include communication, family strengths, prayer, discovering God, social concerns, healing and forgiveness. 
                        BOOK#:  39.MEEH

                         


                        Catholic Household Blessings & Prayers                                                               AUTHOR:  NCCB

                        This book has been assembled to help Catholics remember or learn anew. It is a way of reminding and a way of learning what belongs to us. Prayers, rites, blessings.
                        39.NCCB (Prayer)

                         


                        Daily Prayers for Busy People

                        William J. O’Malley                                                                
                        PUBLISHER:  Saint Mary’s Press, 1990

                        The busier we are, the more we need to withdraw awhile to remind ourselves of what is important, to keep our heads straight and pointing in the right direction… The goal of these prayers is connecting with and resting in God, not trying to learn anything or to make #progress in the spiritual life.’ 
                        39.OMAL (Prayer)

                         


                        Blessings for God
                        =
                        s People: A Book of Blessings for All Occasions AUTHOR:  Rev. Thomas G. Simons

                        Blessings enrich our lives because they help us experience God in the ordinary moments of life.  Blessings is a rich and flexible treasury of blessings to be sued in the home, the parish or the classroom. 
                        39.SIMO (Prayer)

                         

                         



                         


                        BOOKS IN FAMILY SECTION

                         


                        A Journey in Faith with Families Today

                        The Assembly of Bishops of Quebec                                                                
                        PUBLISHER:   Novalis

                        “As bishops, as pastors, we sincerely want to walk with you.  We are interested in family experiences, whatever they may be.  We can grow together in love, and, with the Lord, we can continue our life’s journey with courage and hope.” 
                        28.ASSE

                         


                        With This Ring                                                                                    AUTHOR:   Renee Bartkowski


                        With this Ring helps newly married couples build a solid foundation for their life together and avoid the Atraps@ that can undermine their marriage.  With candor and creativity, author Renee Bartkowski pinpoints over twenty crucial areas of adjustment.   The author actively involves the couple in finding the solution that works best for them.  Included are exercises that help the couple respond lovingly and constructively to the complex issues of the early years of marriage. 
                        28.BART

                         


                        Life Choices for a Lasting Marriage                                                            AUTHOR:   David Boehi

                        Discover how you and your spouse can renew your marriage daily through the choices you make.  Learn how the choices you make shape your life – and your marriage. 
                        28.BOEH

                         


                        Christian Marriage: Sacrament of Abiding Friendship

                        John & Therese Boucher

                        This book’s approach is positive and uplifting.  It is easy reading, very gentle and persuasive.  All couples will profit from sharing in the author’s love experience. 
                        28.BOUC

                         


                        Marriage Is More Than You & Me

                        Edited by Patrick Brennan

                        Here is a unique collection of reflections by married couples and professionals involved in family life ministry on a variety of issues facing those preparing for Catholic matrimony. 
                        28.BREN

                         


                        Together in Christ:  The Hope and Promise of Christian Marriage

                        Canadian Council of Churches’ Commission on Faith and Witness

                        This collection of essays from 14 Christian denominations, which contains both theological reflection and practical information, offers a tool to help pastors, couples preparing for marriage (particularly interchurch marriage), and their families to explore together the differences and common understandings of Christian marriage. 
                        28.CCCC

                         


                        The Five Love Languages of Children

                        Gary Chapman                                                                                            Northfield Publishing, 1997

                        Kids desperately need to know how much you love them.  But if you don=t know their special Alove languages@ you might as well be speaking gibberish.  Every child (like every adult) expresses and received love best through one of five communication styles. Find out which one your child speaks. 
                        28.CHAP

                         


                        The Five Love Languages of Teenagers

                        Gary Chapman                                                                                            Northfield Publishing, 2004

                        Never before has the task of parenting teenagers been more perplexing. Despite the peer pressure that teenagers face, it is still parents who influence teens the most. And the door to that influence is love. Love is the most functional building block of parent-teen relationships.  Find out which love language your child speaks. 
                        28.CHAP

                         


                        The Five Love Languages – Men
                        =
                        s Edition

                        Gary Chapman                                                                                            Northfield Publishing, 2004

                        You bring your wife flowers but she=d rather just have a hug. You buy tickets to a movie when she wants to sit and talk. Tired of missed cues and confusing signals? The author reveals how different personalities express love in different ways.
                        28.CHAP

                         


                        Playing, Learning, Praying                                                                                                                 

                        Kathleen O=Connell Chesto                                                   
                        PUBLISHER:  Liguori Publications, 2000

                        If you=re looking to strengthen your parish community – to encourage families to work and play together while sharing and living out their faith – this book offers thought-provoking suggestions for jump-starting the process. 
                        28.CHES

                         


                        Raising Kids Who Care

                        Kathleen Chesto                                                                            
                        PUBLISHER: Sheed & Ward, 1996

                        Kathleen Chesto addresses the common behavioural problems parents face in moulding character in children. She demonstrates with examples from experience how to lead a child through sibling rivalry, how to deal with lying, what to do about crises of divorce, sex and latchkey situations.
                        28.CHES

                         


                        Exploring the New Family

                        Kathleen Chesto                                                                                               Saint Mary=s Press, 2001

                         

                        Introducing the idea of a new phase of life called postadolescence, Kathleen Chesto takes a groundbreaking look at young adults, their families, and the influences that shape them.  Based on her personal parenting experience and interviews with over 150 parents and young adults, Chesto explores how young adults and their parents can face the challenging issues of this phase and work together. 
                        28.CHES

                         


                        In Love for Life!

                        Catholic Organization for Life and Family

                        This booklet provides compelling responses to questions that the Catholic Organization for Life and Family addresses about the significance of marriage, while also inviting reflection and discussion. 
                        28.COLF

                         


                        Kids are worth it!

                        Barbara Coloroso

                        This book delivers a powerful message that good parenting begins by treating kids with dignity and respect, giving them a sense of power in their own lives, and offering them opportunities to make decisions, to take responsibility for their actions, and to learn from their own successes and mistakes. 
                        28.COLO

                         


                        Parenting Through Crisis

                        Barbara Coloroso                                                                        
                        PUBLISHER:   Harper Collins, 2000

                        In this companion to her bestselling
                        kids are worth it!, parenting educator Barbara Coloroso shows how parents can help children find a way through grief and sorrow during the difficult times of death, illness, divorce and other upheavals. She offers concrete, compassionate ideas for supporting children as they navigate the emotional ups and downs that accompany loss, assisting them in developing their own constructive ways of responding to what life hands them.
                        23.COLO
                        (Grief)

                         


                        Parenting with Wit and Wisdom in times of Chaos and Loss

                        Barbara Coloroso                                                       
                        PUBLISHER: Penguin Books Canada Ltd., 1999

                        When our lives are thrown into chaos and confusion by illness, divorce, death or other loss, we need to rely on the T.A.O. of Family: time, affection and optimism.  If we spend time with our children, attending to their needs but also showing them affection, compassion and kindness, and sharing with them a sense of optimism, we affirm that both grief and joy are vital and inevitable parts of life. 
                        28.COLO

                         


                        Tired of arguing with your Kids?

                        Dolores Curran                                                                                 
                        PUBLISHER: Sorin Books, 1999

                        Arguing with your kids can be draining, unproductive and downright tiring.  There=s got to be a better way. But knowing on the spot how to respond to an argumentative child isn=t all that easy.  Help is here.  For many years now parents have been sharing with Dolores Curran responses that worked when their kids started arguing. Now she shares them with you. Arguing with kids may be inevitable but it doesn=t have to be exhausting. 
                        28.CURR

                         


                        Fun? But We
                        =
                        re Married                                                                                                                    

                        Lois and Joel Davitz                                                                        
                        PUBLISHER:   Sorin Books, 1999

                        Marriages that last may be back in style, but no one thinks that they come easily.  Only folks who take marriage seriously would suggest that the real key to a lasting marriage is having fun together. They also insist that more communication is not always better, that you can be too sensitive, that your marriage can survive a few good fights (if you know the rules) and that getting out of sync is not necessarily fatal. 
                        28.DAVI

                         


                        Being a Man After God’s Own Heart

                        David Dayler

                        As husbands, fathers, sons and colleagues, men’s relationship with God is the key to living as God wants us to live and serve those around us.  In this book, meet men from the Old Testament, New Testament, and men from the Modern Age. 
                        28.DAYL

                         


                        No Longer A Stray

                        Terry Deffenbaugh                                                                                    Scepter Publishers, Inc. 2005

                        This book will grab the imagination of many young people, as well as adults who are young at heart. They will become good friends of Christ and embrace his mission and make it their own.  They will be surprised and hurt by those who oppose Christ, horrified by his passion and death. But they will begin to understand the redemptive meaning of Christ=s love and sacrifice, to appreciate the meaning and value of suffering, and then to read the Gospel. 
                        28.DEFF

                         


                        Enriching Faith Through Family Celebrations

                        DeGidio, S.                                                                
                        PUBLISHER:  Twenty Third Publications, 1989

                        You’ll find enlivening, encouraging and enjoyable ways to turn simple family gatherings into occasions for deepening faith.  Traditional holidays are given a fresh perspective with new and updated ways to celebrate them.  Interesting explanations of various customs and symbols add depth to our need to commemorate important – and seemingly unimportant – feastdays, holidays and events within our households.  And when you want to create and build your own special celebrations, this book will help you to do so.
                        28.DEGI

                         


                        Take Back Your Kids

                        William Doherty                                                                             
                        PUBLISHER:   Sorin Books, 2000

                        Dr. Doherty shows you how to
                        Take Back Your Kids in a timely, confidence building book that backs up fresh insights with personal experience and advice you can rely on. Protect your children from the me-first, consumer culture by giving them the love and limits they need. His stories are fresh and apt. His writing is clear and entertaining. His work helps harried and confused parents raise well-adjusted, productive kids.
                        28.DOHE

                         


                        Natural Family Planning:  Blessed Our Marriage

                        Fletcher Doyle                                                                                St. Anthony Messenger Press, 2006

                        Nineteen couples in this book not only share how NFP helped them plan their families, it improved their marriages. Discover NFP and see that when it comes to sex and marriage, the church as found a better way to keep the hone fires burning. 
                        28.DOYLE

                         


                        Courage to Love (When Your Marriage Hurts)                                          AUTHOR:   Gerald Foley

                        Building on the experience of Retrouvaille, this book focuses on relationship building.  It invites couples to reconciliation, to rebuilding trust, to learning the skills necessary for healthy communication, and to growing spiritually through the lived reality of married life covering such crucial topics as self-awareness, conflict resolution, forgiveness, the stages of a relationship, and intimacy.  Each chapter concludes with reflection and sharing questions that encourage dialogue and discussion between spouses. 
                        28.FOLE

                         


                        Amoris Laetitia:  The Joy of Love

                        Post Synodal Apostolic Exhortation of Pope Francis. 
                        28.FRAN

                         


                        Family and Life

                        Pope Francis

                        This important collection of teachings from our Holy Father, Pope Francis from his time as Archbishop of Buenos Aires shows the depths of his pastoral sensitivity. 
                        28.FRAN 

                         


                        Creative Grandparenting Across the Miles

                        Patricia L. Fry                                                                                          
                        PUBLISHER: Liguori, 1997

                        Here are dozens of ideas, tips, and suggestions – traditional and unconventional – to help long-distance grandparents develop a lasting bond with their grandchildren. 
                        28.FRY

                         


                        Speaking to the Heart: A Father’s Guide to Growth in Virtue

                        Stephen Gabriel                                                                    
                        PUBLISHER:   Our Sunday Visitor, 1995

                        Written by a dad for dads, this book looks at the twenty critical character traits that are necessary for all fathers and husbands. These traits include faith, justice, fortitude, humility and generosity. With insight, humour, and deep faith, Stephen Gabriel focuses on the greatest gifts a dad can give his family. 
                        28.GABR

                         


                        Love is a Couple

                        Gallagher, C.                                                                                   
                        PUBLISHER: Image Books, 1976

                        In his characteristically popular approach, Fr. Chuck Gallagher here offers compelling insights on achieving an open, creative and fulfilling love relationship.  This book focuses on the everyday happenings – problems and joys – in the lives of married couples.  It is a must reading for all married Christians, whether newlyweds or middle-aged couples, who seek to transform their union into a dynamic, joyful and lasting commitment. 
                        BOOK#:  28.GALL

                         


                        The First Two Years of Marriage

                        Kathleen Fischer Hart and Thomas N. Hart                                        
                        PUBLISHER: Paulist Press, 1983

                        The Harts provide some down-to-earth, unpretentious guidelines to help recently married couples handle predictable changes and adjustments.  The thesis of this book is simple, yet true:  the first two years are crucial and fundamental…. Though couples who wish to improve their marriage, or make a good marriage better, will find this book a good read.  This book comes out of the Harts counselling work, their facilitation of marriage enrichment events and the lived experience of their own marriage.  This book is a clear, insightful and practical commentary on the challenges young married couples must respond to if they are to succeed in marriage today. 
                        BOOK#:  28.HART  (Marriage Preparation)

                         


                        Marriage: An Interfaith Guide For All Couples

                        Rev. William H. Genne/Rabbi Mordecai Brill                            
                        PUBLISHER:  Association Press, 1970

                        This book brings together in a single place the traditions, insights, values and goals for marriage of the Catholic, Protestant and Jewish faiths.  The book does not gloss over the differences of attitude and outlook on marriage and family living, as taught by these differing traditions.  But for those who live within them it explores their common central convictions that God is the author of marriage and that marriage is a continuing, living contact with God, a way of life that is at once a vocation, a covenant and a sacrament.

                        This is a fresh, reliable guide illustrated with facts, statistics, cases and examples.  It deals with such basic concerns as budgets, babies, the child and school, family and community childlessness, interfaith marriage, sex and marriage and the broken marriage, etc. 
                        BOOK#:  28.HATH (Marriage Preparation)                

                         


                        Home Is Where God
                        =
                        s Heart Is

                        K. Hendricks
                                                                                 PUBLISHER:  Resources for Christian Living, 1997

                        God=s love lives and grows within the family.  This is a parish-based program that gathers families together in order to help them recognize the reality of this love within the ordinary events of their lives. 
                        28.HEND

                         


                        The Seasons in a Couple’s Life

                        Genevieve Hone/Julien Mercure

                        Written from the point of view of the values that characterize the life of a couple in its various phases of development, this book will be greeted with joy by partners who wonder what new skills they need to better their relationship. 
                        The Seasons in a Couple’s Life provides ways to help couples translate their good intentions into human, moral and spiritual realities.

                        With their simple and humorous style, the authors’ solid theoretical basis is evident.  They use their considerable clinical experience to reveal the potential in a couple’s relationship.  What a refreshing reading in a discipline which too often dwells, as moral theology used to do, on the pathologies of the couple.
                          BOOK#: 
                        28.HONE

                         


                        Original Unity of Man and Woman                                                                                  John Paul II

                        A catechesis on the Book of Genesis. 
                         28.JOHN

                         


                        From the Heart of a Father

                        William Johnson                                                                         
                        PUBLISHER: Suncreek Books, 2003

                        Personal >letters of love= written to his three young sons are >wrapped= around fictional inspirational stories and motivational quotes. Wm. Johnson=s hope is that anyone who reads this book will be re- energized and walk away with an uplifting perspective on life.
                        28.JOHN

                         


                        Christian Marriage                                                                                                         George Joyce

                        An Historical & Doctrinal Study.  
                        28.JOYC

                         


                        Marriage & the Spirituality of Intimacy                                                    AUTHOR:  Leif Kehrwald

                        The essence of spirituality is presence, recognizing and responding to the real but unseen presence of God.   Marriage can be deeply spiritual simply because its ingredients – intimacy, conflict, personality, friendship, play, work, health, love, nurturing, sex, faith and so on – go to the core of one’s being. The entire book is illuminated by the experience of married couples who are also consciously on a spiritual journey, seeking to connect the daily reality of marriage with God’s gracious presence. 
                        28.KEHR

                         


                        God Knows Marriage Isn
                        =
                        t Always Easy

                         

                        Maureen Rogers Law & Lanny Law                                                  
                        PUBLISHER: Sorin Books, 2002

                        Straight from the minds of two very experienced therapists, this warm, wise, hopeful book advocates 12 effective ways to enhance the marriage relationship, heal the scars, and re-ignite the flame.  
                        28.LAW

                         


                        Called to Marriage                                                                                                     Carol Luebering

                        The author shows us how union with a spouse helps us fulfill spiritual longings as well, and, indeed, may bring us to communion with God.  This book is designed to help the reader reflect, alone or with a spouse, on Awhat God has already written across the mad of your own married life.@ 
                        28.LUEB

                         


                        Growing in the Dark

                        Nancy Marrocco                                                                     
                        PUBLISHER:  Saint Mary=s Press, 1998

                        With sensitivity and hope,
                        Growing in the Dark shows how you can cultivate your child=s faith even as you struggle with your own.  As you see God being revealed in your child, you will find your own faith growing too.  Led by the Spirit, you and your child can learn to move through darkness radiant with God=s light. 
                        28.MARR

                         


                        The Marriage Course Kit (ALPHA)

                        The Marriage Course is very practical, giving married copules the tools to build a strong and healthy marriage that lasts. The eight session course is suitable for any married couple, whether or not they are churchgoers, and is based on The Marriage Book by Nicky and Sila Lee. 
                        28.MARR (Marriage Prep)

                         


                        The New Wine:  Christian Witness of the Family                                    
                        AUTHOR:   Carlo M. Martini

                        Speaks to families, encouraging them to be the foundation of society, a school of authentic humanity, and witnesses to belief in and love for Christ. Here families can find the description of a journey that will lead them to truly be what they are: a centre of progress for society and for the kingdom of God. 
                        28.MART

                         


                        Love and Creation/Parent Participant Book      McBride, B.     28.MCBR

                         


                        Tips for Raising Teens

                        Robert J. McCarty                                                                           
                        PUBLISHER:  Paulist Press, 1998

                        In five short chapters, the book touches on the essential points parents need to know about the situation of young people today, their developmental tasks, building their self-esteem and other practical issues in parenting. In addition, this is one of the few books in the field that tells parents how they can foster the religious faith of their sons and daughters. 
                        28.MCCA

                         


                        A Treasure Chest of Traditions for Catholic Families                         AUTHOR:  Monica McConkey

                        This book offers ideas for activities, crafts and recipes to help families celebrate the various Seasons and Feast Days of the Liturgical Calendar. With fun-filled activities, we can build out own family traditions while passing on the richness of our Catholic Faith. 
                        28.MCCO

                         


                        Raising Faith-Filled Kids

                        Tom McGrath                                                                                  
                        PUBLISHER: Loyola Press, 2000

                        The author shows how the hectic and ordinary moments of family life offer endless opportunity to live more deeply.  This book is full of stories and ideas for parents who care about their children=s souls. 
                        28.MCGR

                         


                        Mothering: Becoming the Heart of the Home

                         

                        Rosalie McPhee                                                                                   
                        PUBLISHER: Madonna House

                        Love…love…love… never counting the cost.  A clarion call to mothers who are hungering for the truth that is  their soul=s sustenance, and searching for clarity in the lived-out reality of their vocation to motherhood.  You will also find the wisdom of Pope John Paul II, Catherine Doherty and many popular saints throughout. 
                        28.MCPH

                         


                        Marriage: A Fountain of Grace

                        Rosalie McPhee                                                                                   
                        PUBLISHER: Madonna House

                        Love…love…love… never counting the cost. 
                        Marriage offers fresh insight and new hope for couples seeking to strengthen and deepen their marriages.  Rosalie McPhee explores Scripture, the teachings of the Church, and the writings of Catherine Doherty, and offers her own candid experiences of the joys and struggles of Christian marriage. 
                        28.MCPH

                         


                        Twelve Smooth Stones           

                        Chuck Meyer                                                                                                              Northstone, 1999

                        A father writes to his daughter about money, sex, spirituality, and other things that really mater.
                        28.MEYER

                         


                        Marriage: Theology & Reality             Cathy Molloy

                        The author looks at contemporary marriage in relation to traditional theology and, more particularly, recent developments in that theology, the question arises as to whether the two are in touch with one another at all, and, if they are, to what extent?  
                        28.MOLL

                         


                        The ABC’s of Family Communication

                        Jean Monbourquette                                                                                
                        PUBLISHER:  Novalis, 1994

                        This book offers parents sound principles and practical advice in living and communicating as a family.  It foregoes long discussions in pedagogy, and instead suggests simple and practical things to do in relating to children and adolescents.  This small book brings to parents, who are sometimes overwhelmed by their work and by the task of raising children, the practical wisdom and encouragement to live out their role as parents with joy.
                          28.MONB

                         


                        Catholic Marriage: An Intimate Community of Life and Love

                        Patricia Murphy                                                                                                Novalis, 2011

                        A lively back-to-basics look at the sacrament of matrimony. it lays the foundations for understanding how Christ transforms marriage, and offers encouragement for those seeking to live out this awesome vocation in a faithful, fruitful and truly human way. 
                        BOOK# 28.MURP

                         


                        Staying Safe in a Wired World:  A Parent’s Guide to Internet Safety

                        Rob Nickel

                        This book was written for the parent – by a parent, one who knows that the Internet can be intimidating, and confusing.  It covers most of the applications used on the Internet by children and gives instructions on how to help keep our children safe while in cyberspace.  Also included are the terms used by kids when they are chatting online, and resources for parents they can use online.  The CD features a video presentation, and printable files. 
                        28.NICK

                         


                        Aging: The Fulfillment of Life                                     AUTHOR:  Henri Nouwen and Walter Gaffney

                         

                        Enhanced by some eighty-five photographs depicting various scenes from life and nature, this book shows how to make the later years a source of hope rather than a time of loneliness – a way out of darkness into the light.  A warm, beautiful and caring book. 
                        28.NOUW

                         


                        Empowering Couples:  Building on Your Strengths

                        David H. Olson, Amy K. Olson

                        A treasure-trove of wisdom and practical skills about relationships. 
                        28.OLSON

                         


                        Parenting Teens: Understand, Assess, Plan & Problem Solve

                        This booklet offers information and tips to help guide parents through the teen years. 
                        28.PARENT

                         


                        Saving Your Marriage Before It Starts (and after you marry)                                                               

                        Dr. Les Parrott III & Dr. Leslie Parrott

                        Are you tired of marriage books that sound like they were written thirty years ago?  Do you want real, honest advice from a couple who knows the hopes and struggles of today’s couples?  Do you want to build a marriage that will last a lifetime?  You can learn how to uncover and deal with problems before they emerge.  You’ll discover how to communicate, not just talk and you’ll learn the importance of becoming “soul mates” – a couple committed to growing together spiritually. 
                        28P.PARR

                         


                        The Secret of Staying in Love


                        AUTHOR:      Powell, J.                                                 
                        PUBLISHER:  Argus Communications 1974

                        The secret of staying in love is communication.  A growing relationship requires commitment to that open and genuine expression which can occur only in a climate of love.  And, more than simply a feeling, love is a decision-commitment, made forever and unconditionally.
                          28.POWE

                         


                        9 Ways to Nurture Your Marriage

                        Wm. Rabior and Susan Rabior                                                                  
                        PUBLISHER: Liguori, 2000

                        Authors share their experiences and those of other couples who have found the keys to fulfilling marriages.  They offer 9 strategies for building a happy marriage. 
                        28.RABI

                         


                        Velvet & Steel: A Guide for Christian Fathers and Grandfathers

                        J. Ream
                                                                                                PUBLISHER:  Resource Publications Inc. 1997

                        Ream explains what it means to be a man in this day and age – and how men can strengthen their families by compassion (velvet) with moral backbone (steel). He tells men how to get back in the game, how to assess their current family situation, how to begin a prayer partnership with their wives, and how to step through the land mines of fatherhood. 
                        28.REAM

                         


                        How to survive being married to a CATHOLIC                
                        PUBLISHER:  Liguori Publications, 1986

                        If you are not a Catholic but your partner IS, this book is for you… Why do Catholics go to Mass on Sundays?  What do they really think about sex and marriage?  Are they forbidden to plan their families?  Do their partners have to make promises about the way their children should be brought up?  This book gives clear and honest answers to these and many other questions.  In thirteen down-to-earth chapters it tells you what Catholics believe and what difference it makes to their lives.  Get the low-down on Catholics.  Read this book. 
                        28.REDE

                         


                        9 Ways to Bring Out the Best in You & Your Child

                        Maggie Reigh                                                                                                             Northstone, 2004

                         

                        This book is about turning power struggles into powerful relationships.  Combining profound insights with practical ideas, Reigh shows parents how to raise respectful, responsible, and resilient children and at the same time, add more life and laughter to their children=s lives and their own. 
                        28.REIG

                         


                        Family Ties that Bind

                        Dr. Ronald W. Richardson                                                         
                        PUBLISHER: Self-Counsel Press Ltd.

                        Birth order, our parents= relationship, and the Arules@ we were brought up with can affect our self-esteem and relationships with spouses, children, and other family members.  This easy-to-read, practical book explains how families function and what you can do to change the way you act in your family and with other people.  Exercises show how to apply the principles to your own situation and develop a more positive approach to all aspects of your life. 
                        28.RICH

                         


                        Family Rituals and Celebrations

                        John Roberto                                                                   
                        PUBLISHER:  Don Bosco Multimedia, 1992

                        Through the rituals of family life, the rituals of Catholic tradition, and the rituals of ethnic traditions, faith is nourished and celebrated in our families.  This book provides over 100 ideas and rituals that you can use at home.  This book is designed to help you enrich your family’s faith life and sense of togetherness in simple practical ways, giving sound, easy to follow direction. 
                        28.ROBE

                         


                        Marriage, Divorce & Nullity

                        Robinson, G.                                                                                          
                        PUBLISHER:  Novalis, 1987

                        This book is not directed only at those considering annulment.  It also addresses Catholics who believe that marriage blessed by the Church is for ever, those who believe that the Church should recognize civil divorce, and those divorced Catholics who wish to remarry. 
                        BOOK#:  28.ROBI

                         


                        Soul-Healing Love

                        B. & T. Rodgers
                                                                                            PUBLISHER:  Resource Publications Inc.

                        The authors aim to help couples overcome the Awoundedness in their souls@ and achieve the Asoul-healing intimacy and oneness@ that comes from a deep relationship with God.  The ten techniques and exercises found in this book foster communication, promote empathy and encourage healing and forgiveness.
                         28.RODG

                         


                        From Wild Man to Wise Man

                        Richard Rohr                                                                                     St. Antony Messenger Press, 2005

                        A revised and updated edition of Richard Rohr=s earlier best-seller,
                        The Wild Man
                        =
                        s Journey.  For this new work, Rohr added three chapters that discuss John the Baptist, Saint Paul and grief.  With Richard Rohr as mentor and guide, men – and women who care about men – will want to embrace this new
                        Wild Man. 
                        28.ROHR

                         


                        Living Together Loving Together

                        Philip St. Romain & Lisa Bellecci-St. Romain                                           
                        PUBLISHER: Liguori, 1995

                        Here are three major insights for turning marriage into a lifelong positive adventure: Faith…, Commitment…, Communication Skills…. 
                        28.ROMA

                         


                        Healing Wounds in Couple Relationships

                        Martin Rovers                                                                                                                  Novalis, 2005

                        This hope-filled book is for individuals and couples, as well as those who work with them in counselling: people who want to love and be loved, who want to know where love comes from, how it works, how love can live or die and, especially how to live a fuller loving life with their partner. 
                        28.ROVE

                         


                        Hidden Keys to a Loving Lasting Marriage

                        Gary Smalley                                                                  
                        PUBLISHER:   Zondervan Publishing House

                         

                        This book is a combination of Smalley’s earlier published works,
                        If Only He Knew and
                        For Better or For Best.  The first half of the book discusses the husband’s part of building a successful relationship.  The second half of the book shows how wives can nurture their marriages. Good marriages don’t just happen.  They take both husband and wife working together to understand, appreciate, and honour one another.  This book shows couples how to do just that. 
                        28.SMAL

                         


                        The Key to Your Child’s Heart

                        Gary Smalley                                                                            
                        PUBLISHER:  Word Publishing, 1992

                        You Want a warm, harmonious home life.  You want your kids to grow up confident and responsible – and you want to stay close to them.  Gary Smalley shows you how through simple principles and workable ideas, including: six characteristics of a close family/five steps to opening up a child who has shut you out/four common parenting styles/five childhood personalities/one practical, family-tested approach to setting limits and enforcing them/ten keys to effective but tender discipline/seven ways to express loving support/twenty-two proven ways to motivate a child.
                          28.SMAL

                         


                        Love is a Decision

                        Gary Smalley/John Trent                                                          
                        PUBLISHER:   Word Publishing, 1989

                        If your marriage relationship doesn’t have a destination, how will you know when you arrive?  And why wait for love to materialize out of stardust, when you could choose excitement and romance – now?  In this practical book, Gary Smalley reveals a simple yet profound plan for a marriage of depth and warmth and excitement. 
                        28.SMAL

                         


                        The Hidden Value of A Man

                        Gary Smalley/John Trent                                     
                        PUBLISHER:  Focus on the Family Publishing, 1994


                        If you’re a man, you need to read this book.  Often men are ridiculed for being men.  The media portray them as sitcom buffoons, heartless, money-hungry corporate raiders, and angry criminals.  Many feel powerless and frustrated, unsure of their role in the family and beyond.


                        If you’re a women, you need to read this book, too.  The truth is that a man has great value and incredible impact on his family – and his world.  Gary Smalley and John Trent explore that influence and show men how to use their God-given power to build strength, love, and unity in their families and the world. 
                        28.SMAL

                         


                        The Two Sides of Love

                        Gary Smalley/John Trent                                     
                        PUBLISHER:  Focus on the Family Publishing, 1992

                        Do you and your loved ones sometimes seem poles apart?  Do you long for greater affection in your most important relationships?  Do you wonder what makes commitments last in an age of throwaway marriages and friendships?  The key to all these concerns is finding a healthy balance between love’s hard and soft sides. 
                        The Two … shows you how balanced you are now, how you got that way, and how to move towards a wholehearted love that will enrich all your relationships. 
                        28.SMAL

                         


                        The Language of Love

                        Gary Smalley/John Trent
                                                             PUBLISHER:  Focus on the Family Publishing, 1991

                        “Why can’t he understand how I feel?” a wife asks herself in desperation after another failed attempt to communicate with her husband.  The frustration of missing out on meaningful communication affects not only our marriages, but also our friendships, parent-child and professional relationships. 
                        The Language… explores, “emotional word pictures”. The authors explain how word pictures help us capture people’s attention, make our messages memorable, open the door to greater intimacy and bring about lasting change.
                        28.SMAL

                         

                         

                        Celebrate the Family

                        Gary Smalley/John Trent                                      
                        PUBLISHER:  Tyndale House Publishers, Inc., 1999

                        One of life=s most cherished gifts is being part of a family. Ponder the wisdom of God in creating the environment and companionship we know as family. Let your heart be warmed as you experience the love that binds family members from a variety of cultures and life circumstances. 
                        28.SMAL

                         


                        Joy That Lasts

                        Gary Smalley/Al Janssen                                         
                        PUBLISHER:  Zondervan Publishing House, 1988

                        “Trials can be our greatest experience for they can lead to the source of lasting joy.” “Reaching bottom is the first step up.”  These words of advice come easily, except to those who are hurting.  Gary Smalley learned the pain of rejection. He recovered from his emotional devastation to become a best-selling author, respected marriage counsellor, and sought-after public speaker.  But it took him two years and a career change to heal from his hurt and turn back to God. It was then he discovered the secret to a life so fulfilling, it would be virtually impossible for circumstances to rob him of his joy.  
                        28.SMAL

                         


                        Raising a Good Kid

                        John Smith                                                                                       
                        PUBLISHER: Sorin Books, 2002

                        Most kids grow up to be just plain good kids, despite all the advice thrown at parents. But even a good kid can cause a parent to worry.  Raising a good kid – even knowing what makes a Agood@ kid – can be terrifying because it is so important to us and because so many things can go wrong. John Smith has spent decades with kids and their parents. He knows what it takes to raise a good kid. He knows there isn=t an owner=s manual. Most important – and reassuring – he knows, too, that despite all your worries, chances are you=re doing just find raising a good kid.
                        28.SMITH

                         


                        Men, Women and the Mystery of Love

                        Edward Sri

                        An updated and expanded edition of the classic meditation on Pope John Paul II’s
                        Love and Responsibility which includes a new introduction, new chapters for singles and engaged couples and more stories of people whose lives have been transformed by Pope John Paul II’s
                        Theology of the Body. 
                        28.SRI

                         


                        Anchor: God
                        =
                        s Promises of Hope to Parents

                        James B. Stenson                                                                                      Scepter Publishers, Inc., 2003

                        Mothers and fathers: here=s help to maintain your confidence and peace of mind even during your toughest times as a parent. With a warm understanding of the trials of parenthood, veteran educator James Stenson here emphasizes your sacred mission as a parent and your primary responsibility: to bring your children face-to-face with Jesus Christ. Brief and to the point so that you can read it whenever you can find a spare moment or two, this book is a treasury of advice and encouragement for busy parents
                        .  28.STEN

                         


                        Lifeline: The Religious Upbringing of Your Children

                        James B. Stenson                                                                                      Scepter Publishers, Inc., 2002

                        In this book, the author summarizes the proven methods and techniques of effective Christian parents today. This resourceful book is straight to the point and full of ideas that can be put into practice immediately. It is an excellent tool for parents of small children, parents who have no time to spare.
                        28.STEN

                         


                        Father, The Family Protector

                        James Stenson                                                                                          Scepter Publishers, Inc., 2004

                        James Stenson explores how fathers exercise their powerful and particularly masculine contribution to family life. This book explains the main obstacles in today=s society that undercut a father=s teaching role, and tells men what they could do to overcome them.  Mrs. Stenson spells out how successful fathers deal with their children in them ore crucial areas: family rules, discipline, schooling, sports, recreation, the media, and ongoing teamwork with one=s wife. 
                        28STEN

                         


                        Preparing for Adolescence: A Planning Guide for Parents

                         

                        James B. Stenson                                                                                      Scepter Publishers, Inc., 2001

                        The author focuses his experience on pre-high school students and the most troublesome questions they pose their parents: Why don=t you trust me? Why do you tell me what I can=t wear? Why do you always correct my manners?  Parents who successfully survive these interrogations are the ones that have been planning for them for years. To be prepared, they need to provide their young adults with clear moral direction and take advantage of peer support from other parents.  He concludes with a question and answer section for parents to work through before the issues arise, rather than after. 
                        28.STEN

                         


                        Upbringing:  A Discussion Handbook for Parents of Young Children

                        James B. Stenson                                                             
                        PUBLISHER:  Scepter Publishers, Inc., 1991

                        Serious needs of today’s parents are not being met effectively.  This book addresses the most important of those needs.  Where are we headed?  What sort of men and women do we hope our children will grow up to be?  Are we making progress, and how can we tell?  What do we have to do
                        now to help our children grow toward responsible adulthood? 
                        Upbringing provides a framework for fruitful discussion of these issues by couples and groups of couples.
                        28.STEN

                         


                        The Thinking Parent

                        A.  Stokes
                                                                                            PUBLISHER:  Twenty Third Publications, 1993

                        This is an essential book for today=s parents. In it, readers will find sound, down-to-earth advice on how to raise their children in the tumult of contemporary times.  Ann Stokes, a long-time educator from Minnesota, tempers her writing with wisdom, experience and practical guidance. She offers a necessary antidote to the Afeel good@ pop psychology so often fed to parents today. Stokes believes that nothing short of intelligent parental decision making, gentle but firm discipline, and genuine caring and concern will help children grow into responsible, reasoning adults.
                          28.STOK

                         


                        Beginning Your Marriage      

                        Thomas & Thomas

                        An insightful, comprehensive presentation on the important issues and critical life skills that contribute to a successful, long lasting marriage. 
                        28.THOM

                         


                        The Covenant Experience                                                                                 Bob & Irene Tomonto

                        This program was developed to help faith communities support married couples in their relationships with each other, with the Lord and with the community.
                         28.TOMO

                         


                        How to Succeed in Marriage

                        Stephen Treat                                                                                                   The Pilgrim Press, 2004

                        A thoughtful booklet ideal for times that call for contemplation or prayer, for times of difficulty or worry, for times of joy and happiness, and for special occasions and events. 
                        28.TREAT

                         


                        On Life and Love                                                                                                        William Urbine

                        This concise reference work summarizes the key documents of the Roman Catholic Church on marriage and family life, from the time of Leo XIII to John Paul II.
                          28.URBI

                         


                        Canadian Families (Text in English and French)             
                        AUTHOR:  The Vanier Institute of the Family

                         

                        This book is addressed to people who are concerned about families in Canada.  Its goal is to encourage them to think about the structural changes that have occurred to families in recent decades.  The book is a basic introduction to the subject for a broad cross-section of Canadians who might otherwise not be aware of the most up-to-date information about families in Canada. 
                        28.VANI

                         


                        Man and Woman God Made Them    

                        Jean Vanier                                                                                                                      Novalis, 2007

                        In a new and fully revised edition of a classic text, Jean Vanier examines the significance and sources of human sexuality. Drawing on his years of experience of Christian community life with and for people with disabilities, he explores the implications of the relationship of man and woman from a Christian and community standpoint. An intimate and searching book. 
                        28.VANIER

                         


                        Marriage & Relationships                                                                                                      Various

                        This book is a marriage preparation program; it is also a valuable tool for marriage preservation dealing with communication and conflict resolution, sexual intimacy, blended families, financial planning and more. 
                        28.VARI

                         


                        Love Happens in Families                                                
                        PUBLISHER:  Christian Family Movement

                        This book was written for families who want to hold weekly “family nights” in their homes for the twofold purpose of establishing closer family ties and of fostering Christian values within their families.
                        28.VARI

                         


                        COUPLE SKILLS: Making Your Relationship Work                                                                        


                        PUBLISHER:  New Harbinger Publications, Inc., 1994

                        This is a book that can change your relationship.  It will change how you communicate, how you think about your partner, how you behave, and how you cope with problems and conflicts.  Each chapter helps you polish an essential couple skill:  listening.  
                        28.VARI

                         


                        Growing in Faith:  A Catholic Family Sourcebook       
                        PUBLISHER:   Don Bosco Multimedia, 1990

                        AAnyone who is concerned about the what, why, how, when and who of family life will find this book invaluable.  At once solid and readable, it could be used both as a comprehensive instruction to family life and as an aid and stimulus to parish ministers concerned about faith growth and transmission in the families.@ Sr. Kateri Battaglia, MSC, National Association of Catholic Family Life Minister. 
                        28.VARI

                         


                        Keeping Your Kids Catholic

                        Though keeping your kids Catholic may seem impossible in the 1990’s, Bert Ghezzi believes it can be done.  From how-to articles on sharing your faith with small children to articles on how to love adult children who leave the Church, here is tested pastoral wisdom for raising your kids Catholic. 
                        28.VARI

                         


                        Family Ministry                                                                                                                      Various

                        The editors have amassed an insightful, powerful and timely collection of original essays on family ministry. You=ll find solid theory, background information and a wealth of practical suggestions on making family ministry work.  
                        28.VARI

                         


                        Family Life                                                                                                                             Various

                        This program contains information and materials for planning and implementing the Benziger Family Life Program throughout a parish.  This manual can help make family life education an enjoyable and rewarding process for the entire parish. 
                        28.VARI

                         


                        Fathering: Building the New Civilization of Love

                        Christopher De Vinck                                                                           
                        PUBLISHER: Madonna House

                        Love…love…love… never counting the cost.  Fathers are invited to enter deeply into their fatherhood in order to discover their true and most central vocation.  This book offers concrete help and encouragement in living the gospel call to become transformed through loving their family. 
                        28.VINC

                         


                        Good News About Sex & Marriage

                        Christopher West                                                                            St. Anthony Messenger Press, 2000

                        This book offers readers an easily readable, down-to-earth, and stimulating account of the reasons why Church=s teaching on sex and marriage is true and because it is true, >good news= for people today. 
                        28.WEST


                        Love and Responsibility

                        H.  Wojtyla                                                                                   
                        PUBLISHER:  Ignatius Press, 1993

                         

                        Drawing from his own pastoral experience as a priest and bishop before he became Pope John Paul II, Karol Wojtyla has produced a remarkably eloquent and resourceful defence of Catholic tradition in the sphere of family life and sexual morality.  Perhaps the most striking feature of the book is that the author appeals throughout to ordinary, human experience, logically examined.  His conclusions coincide with the traditional teachings of the Church, which invoke scriptural authority.  But the author’s approach ensures that non-Christians also can consider the arguments on their own merits. 
                        28.WOJT

                         


                        Get Out of My Life, but first could you drive me and Cheryl to the mall?

                        Anthony E. Wolf, Ph.D.

                        This revised and updated edition of a best-selling guide to raising adolescents tackles the changes of the past decade with wit and compassion. Revisions include a new chapter about the Internet, a significantly modified section on drugs and drinking and an added piece on gay teenagers. 
                        28.WOLF

                         


                        Make Family Time Prime Time

                        D. Yribarren                                                               
                        PUBLISHER:  Twenty-Third Publications, 1997

                        Turn off your television and make family time prime time! This marvellous new resource is filled with family activities that are as lively and entertaining as any sitcom. The authors offer activities, games, crafts, recipes, rituals and many other creative ways to engage families in spending quality time together. Best of all, most of the activities can be done with little planning or preparation. 
                        28.YRIB

                         

                         

                         


                        OTHER RESOURCES:

                         


                        Motherhood in the Balance

                        Catherine M. Wallace 
                        PUBLISHER: Morehouse, 1999

                        Recounts the ordinary struggles of a woman trying to juggle the demands of her career with the needs of her children, husband, and God who helps her realise that it is all a question of vocation. 
                        20.WALL  (
                        Women’s Section
                        )

                         


                        Helping Children Cope with the Loss of a Loved One

                        William C. Kroen                                                               
                        PUBLISHER: Free Spirit Publishing, 1996

                        In clear, concise language, Dr. Kroen offers comfort, compassion, and sound advice to any adult who is helping a child cope with the death of a loved one.  He offers suggestions on how we can respond to children at different ages and stages, and describes strategies we can use to guide and support them through the grieving process.
                        23.KROE  (Grief Section)

                         


                        The Catechism of the Catholic Church: Family Style

                        David M. Thomas & Mary Joyce Calnan                                   
                        PUBLISHER:   Tabor Publishing, 1994

                        Thomas & Calnan have adapted the Catechism both to the language of our culture and to the language of the family. They have taken the heart of the faith and blended it with the heart of the family. Expanded information has been provided on how families share faith, values and their sacred, sometimes quite ordinary, moments. 
                        34.THOM (
                        Faith Section)

                         

                         

                         

                          



                         

                        VIDEO RESOURCES ON MARRIAGE & FAMILY

                         
                         
                        TEN INGREDIENTS FOR HAPPY FAMILY LIVING
                        PUBLISHED: Tabor Publishing
                        A two-segment video presentation during which Fr. McNulty shares with us his experience from 32 years of pastoral ministry with families.  In each 30-min. segment we reflect with Fr. McNulty on ten ingredients of family living that he has come to value.  Fr. McNulty gives us practical ways we can integrate these values into our own family lives.  GUIDE. LENGTH:  1 hr.   VID#:  20.006
                         
                         
                        HOMES OF HONOR – PARENTING SERIES – Gary Smalley
                        PUBLISHER: Today’s Family, 1998
                        Hidden Keys to Successful Parenting teaches parents how to discover their child’s personality type, their strengths and weaknesses, and how to build on those strengths and minimize those weaknesses.  Gary teaches you how to move out of the two parenting styles that can produce devastating, long-range consequences, and move into the parenting style that produces the most stable and fulfilled children.  Parents will learn: how to motivate their children; how to remove walls between them and their children; and how to keep the lines of meaningful communication and love flowing both ways.  These are just a few of the areas covered in this seminar.  GUIDE.   LENGTH:  Approx. 40 min. each   VID#: 20.008
                         
                         
                        JOY IN PARENTING                                                      PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications
                        In four, 30-min. segments, Joe Schlehofer addresses common issues that concern parents: raising children, developing self-esteem, discipline and spiritual values. LENGTH:  120 min. VID#: 20.009
                         
                         
                        CREATING FAMILY                                                    PUBLISHER:  St. Anthony Messenger Press
                        A five-part video series that takes an engaging and inspirational look at the American family, with author, lecturer and family therapist, Clayton Barbeau.
                        Husband/Wife Relationship: The whole concept of marriage hinges on how husbands and wives relate to each other… and that relating revolves around their sexuality.  51 min.
                        Creating Family: We create ourselves, our families and each other by our responses to each other and our world… our creation means risk taking to nurture ourselves. 49 min.
                        The Male/Female Crisis: Obsolete American misconceptions of male, female roles are wreaking havoc in many marital relationships.  47 min.
                        Teens, Singles & Lovers vs. Sex: Love is learned in the home, and love education is the answer to a lot of the problems sex education is trying to solve.  53 min.
                        Parents as Role Models: What we do, more than what we say, is critical in parenting… we need to be open and natural with our children.  49 min.  VID#: 20.010-20.014
                         
                         
                        FAITH & FAMILY LIFE SERIES:
                        TAPE 1:          HOW TO RAISE YOUR CHILD WITH FAITH AS A SINGLE PARENT (Help for the Divorced or Widowed) 
                        Shows how a single parent can meet this challenge with confidence and hope.
                        TAPE 2:          HOW TO RAISE YOUR CHILD WITH FAITH
                        Explores some practical answers while helping parents to go on a faith journey as a family.
                        TAPE 3:          RAISING FAITH-FILLED CHILDREN IN A CONSUMER SOCIETY
                        Provides realistic answers which help children live gospel values.  VID#:  20.015-20.017
                         
                         
                        FAMILY SPIRITUALITY
                        SPEAKER:     Dr. Kathleen Chesto                                      PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications
                        This video program is a significant step in the ongoing faith journey of families.  Dr. Kathleen Chesto, a nationally known speaker and workshop presenter, enriches her audience with her thoughts and ideas on building healthy faith life within the family.   She emphasizes how the commitment we make to a family lifestyle is as important as any calling.
                        Dr. Chesto uses her own experience as a mother of three and a family religious education consultant to bring encouragement and affirmation to other families.  Her stories cover areas that all parents can relate to as they find support and comfort in hearing many of their own fears and feelings voiced.  This video will spark an excited response in viewers and elicit a fundamental commitment to fostering a sound spiritual life in their families.  LENGTH:  25 min.   VID#:  20.019
                         
                         
                        HOLINESS FAMILYSTYLE
                        SPEAKER:     Kathleen O=Connell Chesto                                     PUBLISHER:  Liguori Publications
                        Holiness FamilyStyle is a simple, heart-warming look at the extraordinary sacredness of all the ordinary tasks of parenting.  Dr. Chesto calls on parents to recognize their role in Amaking God visible@ in the lives of their children, while using stories to illustrate how children also play a primary role in teaching their parents about God.
                        This is an empowering video, designed to help parents feel comfortable with their faith and confident in their ability to share faith with their children.  Use it with parents during sacramental preparation, in young mothers support groups, in the RCIA, at PTA meetings, in marriage preparation and at the beginning of a religious education program.   LENGTH:   30 min.  VID#:  20.020



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        MINISTRY BOOKS (General)

                        No Subtitle

                         
                         


                        Ministry: Traditions, Tension
                        and Transitions

                        By:  William J. Bausch
                                                                                              PUBLISHER: 23rd Publications

                        Pastors and lay ministers will deeply appreciate Fr. Bausch=s treatment of how ministry and ordained priesthood work in collaboration — and how his book invites ordained priests and lay ministers to share the work of the Lord.  This book is about peoples= lives of faith and dedication.  As such, it is not only an important contribution to the literature on the subject.  It is also, and foremost, a support for those priests, religious, and layperson struggling to be the church of today and to become the church of tomorrow. 
                        12.BAUS

                         


                        Parish Liturgy Basic

                        William Belford                                                                                             The Pastoral Press (1992)


                        Parish Liturgy Basics provides practical advice, understandable theory, and time-tested suggestions for a variety of liturgical roles and practices.  Topics include: Girls as altar servers, priorities in Lenten planning, revising Sunday Mass schedules, principles for bilingual celebrations, stoles at Confirmation, footwashing on Holy Thursday, preparing homilies, recruiting ushers, Christmas Eve pageants etc.  The answers are written from a practitioner=s point of view; they are concise, interesting, liturgically sound, pastorally sensitive.  This is a book to be read once and referred to often by pastors, staff members, and liturgy planners.
                          ISBN:  0-912405-96-1  12.BELF

                         


                        The Ministry of Service: Introduction to Ministry     

                        By:       J. Bernardin

                        Bernardin=s pastoral letter on ministry, published here in a slightly modified form, acknowledges certain questions and tensions regarding ministry and reflects on Athe general concept of ministry, the current situation of ministries in the local Church, and the understanding of ministry in light of our historical tradition and the faith of the universal Church.@
                        12.BERN

                         


                        Guide for the Assembly

                        By:  Cardinal Joseph Bernardin
                                                                                   PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Pub.

                        A discussion of Sunday liturgy in parishes as the centre, the spirit and the force of Catholic life.  
                        12.BERN

                         


                        The Ministry of Evangelization          

                        By:       Susan Blum

                        This booklet conveys a sense of the excitement of the mission as well as practical, nitty-gritty details of it. It is designed to encourage the ordinary lay person in the pews to fulfill the Great Commission of Jesus: AGo ye therefore into the whole world and make disciples.@ It offers the reader vision, scope, and down-to-earth assistance on the old/new ministry of evangelization.
                        12.BLUM

                         


                        The Reconciling Parish: A Process for Returning or Alienated Catholics

                        Brennan, Patrick J
                                                                                                                    PUBLISHER: Tabor

                        In this resource book for parish staffs and leaders, Fr. Brennan addresses a subject that is often ladened with difficulty – a need for parishes to engage in a ministry of reconciliation to returning and alienated Catholics.  This thought-provoking analysis recommends a blending of the RCIA and the ancient Order of Penitents into a Remember, Return, and Rebirth process that gives greater care and ministry to the hurt or alienated members of the Church.
                        ISBN:
                        0-89505-765-4     
                        12.BREN

                         


                        Inactive Catholics (New Parish Ministries)

                        By:       Gail Burns

                        Explore some possibilities for creating a Awelcome back@ atmosphere in your parish communities; includes a program that can be adopted and adapted by those who minister to inactive Catholics.
                        12.BURN

                         


                        Liturgical Ministry:   A Practical Guide to Spirituality     

                        By:  Donna M. Cole                                                                         
                        PUBLISHER: Resource Pub. Inc.

                        This is a very helpful resource for both the novice and the seasoned liturgical minister.  Donna Cole invites her reader to prepare for ministry — whether that of reader, musician, acolyte, minister of communion or of hospitality — by study, refection, and prayer, and she provides the resources to do just that.  
                        12.COLE

                         


                        I Like Being in Parish Ministry: Assembly    

                        By:       Daniel Connors

                        With insight, wisdom, and humour, Dan Connors focuses on our responsibility as members of the body of Christ. He encourages full and active participation in the liturgy, and guides us in our understanding of the importance of the assembly.
                        12.CONN

                         


                        Neighborhood Ministry Basics:  A No-Nonsense Guide

                        By: Paul Cook & Judith Zeiler                                                                                  The Pastoral Press

                        This book shows you step by step how to renew and revitalize your worship community, welcome the return of members, and strengthen the bonds that unite your parish family.  It explains methods for recruitment, training, and support of ministers.  Perfect for parishes that are in a renewal process.
                        12.COOK

                         


                        Creative Stewardship  (From the Creative Leadership Series)

                        By:       Richard Cunningham

                        This book offers to the leaders of the church, both lay and clergy, guidelines that will help them apply the principles and patterns of Christian stewardship as a model for creative living. 
                        12.CUNN

                         


                        Called to Parish Ministry       

                        By:       Greg Dues

                         

                        Today men and women of all ages and all walks of life are drawn to service in the church, but many don=t know where to begin. Are you among them? If yes, here=s the book for you!
                        Called to Parish Ministry offers a complete overview of ministry in the church today and answers questions like: What is parish ministry? How and why did it develop?  
                        12.DUES

                         


                        Ministries:  Sharing God’s Gifts        

                        By:       James Dunning

                        James Dunning offers a vision of the Church in which all its members may truly share the talents which are uniquely theirs. Recognizing and respecting the accepted ministries of the Word, community-building, celebration and service-healing, Dunning expands our understanding of these ministries and challenges us to see new opportunities for involvement in each one of them: the ministry of the Word; the ministry of community-building; the ministry of worship and celebration; and ministry of service and healing. 
                        12.DUNN

                         


                        Pilgrim in the Parish: A Spirituality for Lay Ministers          

                        By:       Virginia Finn

                        This book leads the reader to a discovery of the foundation for ministerial spirituality and to prayer that effectively enhances relationship to God, ministry, and the mission of the church to and within the world. 
                        12.FINN

                         


                        Yours is a Share: The Call of Liturgical Ministry

                        Austin Fleming

                        Reflections for those who share in the Lord’s ministry to the Christian community week after week.
                        12.FLEM

                         


                        Preparing for Liturgy

                        Austin Fleming                                                                                Liturgy Training Publications, 1997

                        This is a book for beginners – both those coming to the ministry of liturgy preparation for the first time and those who are beginning again for a new year or period of service. This book offers a way of understanding and practicing the work of preparing – not planning! – the church=s liturgical prayer. 
                        12.FLEM

                         


                        Re-Membering: The Ministry of Welcoming Alienated and Inactive Catholics

                        Sara Harmony                                                                                               The Liturgical Press, 1991

                         

                        Re-Membering is the ministry of welcoming alienated and inactive Catholics back to the Eucharistic table and to full active discipleship for Jesus Christ. It honours the process of conversion so important on this returning journey, and it respects the reconciling ministry of the entire Catholic Christian community. 
                        12.HARM

                         


                        The Art of Christian Listening

                        Thomas N. Hart                                                                                                Paulist Press, 1980

                        This book enables the Christian helper to understand better his or her role of “helper,” as well as to comprehend the objectives and limits of such a role.  The author clearly shows the many ways in which we can serve others through listening to their stories.  At the same time, it demonstrates how this listening role is different from that of the psychological counsellor. 
                        12.HART

                         


                        Canadian Studies in Liturgy: Ministries of the Laity
                        ─
                        No. 2                                                             

                        Henderson, Frank J.                                                                 
                        PUBLISHER: Pub. Service, CCCB

                        Intended for the people in parishes who are involved in planning and leading the liturgical celebration – including liturgy committee members, readers, musicians, singers, catechists, teachers, religious, seminarians, and clergy – this book will provide a challenge to better  understanding and celebration of the liturgy. 
                        ISBN: 0-889970154-4         12.HEND

                         


                        The Pastoral Companion: A Canon Law Handbook for Catholic Ministry   

                        By:       John Huels

                        A notable and eminently useful source of information and guidance for people engaged in the ministry of the Catholic Church.  
                        12.HUEL

                         


                        The Faithful of Christ: The New Canon Law for the Laity    

                        By:       John Huels

                        A thorough exposition of Church laws applicable to all Catholics and to the laity in particular.
                         12.HUEL

                         


                        Catholics Coming Home

                        By:  Carrie Kemp and Donald Pologruto                                          
                        PUBLISHER: Harper Collins Pub.


                        Catholics Coming Home offers renewed energy to the Catholic Church through reconciliation with its Aunchurched@ members.  Many of the millions of inactive Catholics are looking for a way back to their church.  Trailblazers in this vital area of ministry, Kemp and Pologruto share their secrets of successful outreach, detailing how to conduct step-by-step-recruiting of a ministerial team, getting the word out, conducting sessions, and maintaining ongoing contact. 
                        12.KEMP

                         


                        Guide for Sunday Mass

                        Cardinal Roger Mahony                                                                Liturgical Training Publications, 1997

                        The pastoral letter of Cardinal Roger Mahoney, Archbishop of Los Angeles.
                        12.MAHO

                         


                        Ministry that Transforms

                        Kathleen McAlpin                                                                                                        Novalis, 2009

                        Ministry is transformative action.  Anyone involved in ministry will welcome this creative, process-oriented framework for ministerial theology and faith development, a framework that is firmly grounded in the minister’s grassroots experience. 
                        12.MCAL

                         


                        Ministry: A Theological, Pastoral Handbook 

                        By:       Richard McBrien

                        This book offers definitions of Ministry, Church and Kingdom of God. It traces the history and changing views of the ministry, from the New Testament to the present.  Also, it offers seven basic criteria by which the Church can make responsible judgments about the qualifications and pastoral performance of its ministers. Finally, it offers ten criteria by which the active minister candidate can discern among competing spiritualities. 
                        12.MCBR

                         


                        Formation for Evangelization:  Reflections of a Catholic Educator

                        By:       James Mulligan

                        The chapters of this book give an intelligent and practical model which educators can use to reflect on the why and the how of their vocation as Catholic teachers.
                        12.MULL

                         


                        Creative Ministry

                        By:       Henri Nouwen

                        A thoughtful examination of the various complex tasks that are part of ministry. 
                        12.NOUW

                         


                        The Wounded Healer: Ministry in Contemporary Society

                        By:       Henri Nouwen

                        Noting That modern man is above all a suffering man – he is psychologically sounded by lack of hope, by loneliness, by the predicament of rootlessness – Father Nouwen explains why the minister of today can only help others deal with these problems if he is willing to go beyond his professional role and leave himself open as a fellow human being with his own wounds and suffering. 
                        12.NOUW

                         


                        In the Name of Jesus

                        By:       Henri Nouwen                                                                                 Crossroad Publishing, 1989

                        Henri Nouwen presents a powerful vision of leadership for now and for the future. By looking back at his own life and transition from the academic setting of Harvard to working the mentally handicapped at the L=Arche communities in Toronto, he reflects upon the challenges and the solutions to the problems within today=s Christian leadership.  He also challenges many of the current perceptions of how to lead and takes the reader back to the lessons of Scripture and the lived example of Jesus.
                        12.NOUW

                         


                        Recruitment and Formation  

                        By:       Michael O’Hearn

                        How do you go about the job of recruiting men and women for parish ministry? And once people have expressed a desire to serve, where do you go from there? This booklet is an attempt to provide some practical suggestions and guidelines in response to those two questions.
                        12.OHEA

                         


                        Bridges to Faith:
                        The Why and How of High School Chaplaincy

                        By:       Catherine Pead

                         

                        The tested and refined ministerial insights, principles, exercises and practical suggestions shared by the authors will be a tremendous help to anyone interested in learning more about the nature and importance of school chaplaincy.
                        12.PEAD

                         


                        People’s Ministry

                        By:       T. Thottumkal

                        This booklet contains profound insights and practical suggestions. For pastors it gives guidelines and incentives to accommodate his people to carry out their ministries in the Church which he governs. This booklet will attempt to elaborate the people=s ministry and the pastor=s task in our renewing Church.
                        12.THOT

                         


                        To Build and Be Church: Lay Ministry Resource Packet      

                        By:       USCC

                        This Packet is offered as a sampling of the variety of resources available to bishops and clergy as well as laity who are concerned about the development of mutual, shared ministry. 
                        12.USCC

                         


                        Co-Workers in the Vineyard of the Lord:  Resource for Guiding the Development of Lay Ecclesial Ministry                                                                                                             USCCB, 2005

                        This valuable little book offers pastoral and theological reflections on the reality of lay ecclesial ministry, affirmation to those who serve in this way and a synthesis of best thinking and practice.  It is a resource for diocesan bishops and for all others who are responsible for guiding and development of lay ecclesial ministry in the United States. 
                        12.USCCB

                         


                        Faith Days! For Whole-Community Faith Formation                               Resource Publications, 2006

                        The FaithDays in this book offer everything you need for whole-community, intergenerational faith formation gatherings: planning tips, preparation guidelines, and complete Asession plans@ with engaging activities and content for people of all ages.
                        12.VARI

                         


                        Forming Ministers for Whole-Community Faith Formation                     Resource Publications, 2006

                        The whole-community ministry-formation model in this book brings everybody together – lectors and catechists, musicians and visitors to the sick, parish secretaries and ushers. They will participate in experiences that help them see their ministries in relationship to the central life-giving and life-changing event of the parish – the liturgy.
                        12.VARI

                         


                        A Catechumenate Needs Everybody:  Study Guides for Parish Ministries


                        Edited by:  James A. Wilde                                                                PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Pub.
                        Seven ministries for everyone in the parish — evangelization, hospitality, Sunday assembly, prayer, discernment, peace and justice, catechist — make the first seven chapters of this work book necessary study for all.  Thirteen other chapters — catechumen, sponsor coordinator, sponsor, catechumenate director, etc. benefit specific people or groups.  Chapters are written by expert practitioners in particular pastoral ministries.  Teachers, RCIA directors, pastors, Bible study facilitators and liturgists need this workbook.   12.VARI
                         
                        Whole Community Liturgy: A Guide for Parish Leaders and Lay Ministers
                        Nick Wagner                                                                                       Twenty Third Publications, 2005
                        This book offers a new framework for active participation in Sunday liturgies.  An invaluable, practical resource for any parish. 12.WAGN
                         
                        The Ministry of the Celebrating Community LENGTH: 29 paged booklet                             
                        Walsh, SS, Eugene A                                                                                                                                        PUBLISHER: PAANA
                        This booklet is a competent exploration and analysis which rekindles basic hope that good worship can indeed take place at Sunday Mass in the much-maligned Aaverage@ parish B  identifying the problem, proposing a remedy, meaning of the ministry of the celebrating community, understanding what needs to be done to make the community come alive, practical suggestions for bringing alive the ministry of hospitality.          12.WALS
                         
                        A Pilgrim People: Learning Through the Church Year
                        John H.Westerhoff III
                        This book looks at the Gospel texts for the Sunday readings and relates their teachings to the life and ministry of the People of God and to the cycle of childhood, adolescence, and adulthood, when we dream of peace but grow weary in well-doing.  12.WEST
                         
                        New Parish Ministries, Series I, II, III
                        Editor: Jerome Herauf                                                                                       PUBLISHER: Novalis
                        This is a series of Ahow-to@ handbooks, providing ministers with very practical materials on what to do:
                        Series I – ten key areas of ministry Baptism Preparation; First Eucharist; Reconciliation; Confirmation; Marriage Preparation; Liturgy Planning; Readers at Liturgy; Musicians at Liturgy; Lay Presiders at Liturgy; Health Care Ministers; Parish Prayer Groups; Parish Council.  Series II –  five key areas of ministry: Adult Faith Education; Children=s Word Liturgy; Hospitality; Separation and Divorce Ministry Series III – six key areas of ministry – Adult Christian Initiation, Communion,  the Elderly, Inactive Catholic, Recruitment and Formation, and Social Justice.  It presents pastors and pastoral teams with a rich set of resource materials, helping them to activate laity and religious in many aspects of parish life. (These handbooks are also available as individual booklets.) 
                         
                        Living Liturgy – Year A , Year C                                                                        Liturgical Press, 2004
                        Spirituality – Celebration – Catechesis for Sundays and Solemnities
                        This book offers a practical and prayerful means to reflect on, celebrate and live the Paschal Mystery. It integrates spirituality and celebration, catechesis and pastoral practice, and the ministry of the assembly and other ministries so that celebrating the liturgy and living go hand-in-hand.  Using this book as the single source of preparing for the liturgy during the previous week, the community comes to the Sunday Eucharist fully prepared to offer God praise and thanksgiving.  Further, Living Liturgy for presiders, deacons, music ministers, hospitality ministers, altar ministers, lectors and Eucharistic ministers provides spiritual preparation and specific suggestions for ministering each Sunday.  BOOK# 13.019 A, C
                         
                         



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        MUSIC MINISTRY
                        No Subtitle

                        Ministry of Musicians

                        By:       Edward McKenna

                        This booklet is addressed to all involved in music for the liturgy – composers, parish music directors, choir members, cantors, organists, instrumentalists. After briefly reviewing the history of music in worship, Father McKenna discusses the role of music and musicians in contemporary worship.
                        12.MCKE

                         


                        THE EMPLOYMENT OF A CHURCH MUSICIAN

                        The Royal Canadian College of Organists

                        This booklet is intended to guide Canadian churches in the hiring of musicians and to offer advice in maintaining good working relationships with their musicians.  
                        12.RCCO

                         

                         


                        LITURGY OFFICE

                         


                        The Pastoral Guitarist (Plus audio tape)                    

                        By:   Bobby Fisher & Bob Hatfield                                               
                        PUBLISHER: G.I.A. Publishers Inc.

                        This book is both practical and challenging.  For the beginning guitarist, there is a simple, straightforward method for building basic and essential skills.  For the intermediate guitarist, there are a wide variety of creative ideas for expanding her/his abilities.  For the expert guitarist, they have provided innovative suggestions and examples that can challenge even the most accomplished player and the fire their own creative efforts.  
                        #13.800

                         


                        Prophecies and Puzzles (Seven Day Retreat for Those in Music)

                        By:  Cynthia Serjak, RSM        
                                                                           PUBLISHER: Nat. Assoc. Past. Mus.

                        This book  is a delightful combination of humour, serious reflection on scripture, and examples drawn from the hard knocks of experience. The author has put together a Ado-it-yourself@ retreat for musicians in a form that only Aone of us@ could have done.  The retreat is designed to be used over seven days.  Each day contains scripture reflection, suggested music for listening or playing, and questions certain to open each musician to the challenges of enriching his/her ministry of music.
                           #13.801

                         


                        The Volunteer Choir

                        By:  Frank Brownstead & Pat McCollam
                                                                     PUBLISHER: The Pastoral Press

                        A basic resource in one volume: the practised, practical help so many choir directors seek B full of the wisdom, training, talent, and expertise of two long-term choir directors.  It contains timely advice from recruitment to year-end appreciation and all those vital steps between. It explains ministerial attitudes and the things that make choir directors tick. It discusses tone production, breathing, unified sound.  It lists available choir materials with publishers= addresses. Also, it sets out procedures and guidelines to assist in locating and hiring a choir director.  
                        # 13.802

                         


                        Pastoral Music in Practice


                        Edited by:        Virgil C. Funk & Gabe Huck
                                                             PUBLISHER: The Pastoral Press

                        The church musician faces a wide range of challenges.  The National Association of Pastoral Musicians, through its journal Pastoral Music, has gathered a distinguished list of authors to address the most pressing concerns.  Here from the pages of that journal, are their thoughts on the Ministry of Music, Music and Our Prayer, Music in the Liturgy, Tools and Tasks.
                           #13.803

                         

                        Introducing Dance in Christian Worship

                        By:  Ronald Gagne; Kane; & VerEecke
                                                                       PUBLISHER: The Pastoral Press

                        The history of dance in liturgy…models for using dance in the Eucharist…and examples of dance consistent with the church year.  How to dance. Why to dance. And how dance fits into liturgy.  The easy-to-follow format lets you choose the right movement for different parts of worship, much as you would choose the right music.  Includes suggested gestures for danced prayer, step-by step dance movements for use in your church, and many photographs.
                           #13.804

                         


                        Introduction to Catholic Music Ministry

                        By:  Ralph Middlecamp
                                                                                              PUBLISHER: Pastoral Arts Ass.

                        This brief, practical volume has emerged as a solid, work of introducing us to the Catholic Music Ministry. It includes the following chapters: Being and Becoming a Minister of Music; Music in Eucharistic Worship; Choosing Music For Celebration;  Some Practical Matters; Continuing to Grow in Your Ministry. 
                        # 13.805

                         


                        Notes on Choral Conducting

                        By:  Henry Papale
                                                                                                                PUBLISHER: HARP Inc.

                        This pamphlet on Choral Conducting is a transcription of a lecture delivered at the Music Ministry Conference in Montreal, Quebec, in September 1986.  Because it is a transcription, the tone of the paper is more friendly and casual than a paper on such a serious subject might otherwise be.  Casualness notwithstanding, for those without direct training in conducting and who must learn the craft on their own without the aid of a teacher, the tips, the hints and the paths contained make it a useful resource.
                        #13.806

                         


                        The Ministers of Music: The Mystery of Faith

                        By:  Lawrence J. Johnson                                                             
                        PUBLISHER: National Past. Music.

                        This is the most comprehensive presentation of the new ministries of music since the Second Vatican Council.  Not only are the well-known ministries of music – cantor, choir, instrumentalists and organist – included, but also the assembly, deacon and presiders, as well as the special ministries of composer and dancer. Each ministry is explored through history, liturgical documentation, reflections and study questions concerning current liturgical practice.  
                        #13.807

                         


                        Liturgical Music Today

                        Bishop=s Committee on the Liturgy, NCCB 1982

                        A statement of the Bishops= Committee on the Liturgy on the Occasion of the Tenth Anniversary of Music in Catholic Worship.
                        #13.808

                         


                        Music in Catholic Worship

                        Bishop=s Committee on the Liturgy

                        A reading edition of the 1972 statement. 
                        #13.809

                         


                        Liturgical Dance as Ministry

                        By:  Anna Dowthwright

                        This booklet is written in response to the growing need to situate liturgical dance in the life of the Church.  It is written for all those who are interested in liturgical dance, particularly as ministry.  
                        #13.810

                         


                        Cantor Basics 


                        Editor:  James Hansen
                                                                                              PUBLISHER: The Pastoral Press

                         

                        Practical suggestions, sound advice and candid observations.  A basic tool for parishes with established cantor programs and for those just initiating this ministry.  This book answers the questions most frequently asked by cantor and parish music directors. 
                        #13.811

                         


                        A Singer
                        =
                        s Companion to the Church Year – Cycle C

                        Lawrence J. Johnson                                                                                         The Pastoral Press, 1994

                        The singers in your parish choir can be more than people who just sing notes.  This book allows them to become spiritually motivated ministers of song, individuals who possess a deep and extensive understanding of the church=s tradition of sung prayer.
                        #13.812

                         


                        Introduction to Pastoral Music in Practice #1 (essay collection
                        )


                        Editors:   Virgil Funk & Gabe Huck
                                                                    PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Publicat.

                        The church musician faces a wide range of challenges.  The National Association of Pastoral Musicians, through its journal Pastoral Music, has gathered a distinguished list of authors to address the most pressing concerns.  Here, from the pages of that journal, are their thoughts on the Ministry of Music, Music and Our Prayer, Music in the Liturgy, Tools and Tasks. 
                        # 13.813

                         


                        The Singing Assembly:   Pastoral Music in Practice # 6


                        Editor:  Virgil C. Funk
                                                                                       PUBLISHER: GIA Publications INC.

                        The assembly is at the very centre of the Church=s worship.  And the song of the assembly is the core of the church=s sung worship.  The fifteen articles in this volume, selected from Pastoral Music magazine, show you why this song is important, how to promote it, and how to increase its quality.
                        #13.814

                         


                        The Parish Cantor (Revised Ed.)


                        Editor:  Michael Connolly
                                                                                              PUBLISHER: GIA  Publ .Inc.

                        Michael Connolly exhibits a thorough insight into every aspect of the role of the cantor in liturgy as it is exercised today in its most developed state.  He treats of understanding the role, the responsibilities, the qualifications and the skills needed by the cantor.  He analyses each form of repertoire encountered, and details the best approach.  This book is a Amust read@ for every parish cantor, and every trainer and coordinator of parish cantors.  It offers direction to the beginner and a refresher for those with experience.
                            #13.815

                         


                        Bach for Catholics:  Using chorales in the liturgy

                        By:  Edward Schaefer
                                                                                                PUBLISHER: The Pastoral Press

                        J.S. Bach is too good to be ignored by Catholics!  This manual provides precise direction on how to use his chorale-based organ works in Catholic liturgy. It contains: information on chorale melodies (including those based on chant, that appear in at least one of a number of widely-used hymnals); commentary on the links between Bach=s chorales and the liturgical year; classification of technical difficulty; and information to help locate chorales in contemporary playing editions.
                        #13.816 

                         


                        Forming a Liturgical Choir

                        By:  Paolo Iotti
                                                                                                         PUBLISHER: The Pastoral Press

                        A better Choir Director — and consequently a better choir — is the goal of this book.  The author begins by discussing the liturgical and musical qualities of the choir director.  He then goes on to consider: how to teach the choir; how to conduct the choir; how to obtain good voice production. This book is for both the novice and the experienced choir director.
                          #13.817

                         


                        Handbook  for Cantors

                        By:  Diana Kodner Sotak
                                                                                            PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Pub.

                         

                        Who are the cantors?  What do they sing?  What are the ways to prepare the voice and the whole person?  What should a cantor know about gestures, eye contact, the liturgy itself?  What should a cantor do with the raw materials of singing: breathing, projection, articulation, interpretation?  To be a cantor is far more than to stand up and sing alone.  It is to make the assembly=s prayer possible in song.
                        #13.818

                         


                        Melodious Accord

                        By: Alice Parker                                                                                 
                        PUBLISHER: Lt. Training Pub.

                        This book is the best effort to capture in print what Alice Parker has to teach us about taking song from the page and the stage and the amplifiers and putting it right where it belongs B on every tongue.
                        #13.819

                         


                        Good Guitar Stuff: Practical Hand Book for Pastoral Guitarists & Music Directors

                        By:       Ridge & Purtill
                                                                                               PUBLISHER: OCP Publications.

                        Playing guitar at liturgy is a whole different ball game from playing by yourself.  Whether you=re a super picker or an insecure beginner, a pretty okay rhythm player or a music director who doesn=t Aspeak guitar,@ you=ll find something useful in this book.  That=s why we call it
                        Good Guitar Stuff.  Not a high-tech name, but this isn=t a high-tech book..  There=s some guidance for when you want to get fancy – and some warnings about when you shouldn=t get fancy – along with shortcuts, tips, time-savers and general wisdom. 
                        # 13.820

                         


                        With Lyre, Harp and a Flatpick:  The folk musician at worship

                        By:   Ed Gutfreund
                                                                          PUBLISHER: North American Liturgy Resources

                        The combination of practical guidance and liturgical perspective offered in this  book should prove valuable not only to the folk musicians who serve the Church=s liturgical life, but also to other musicians, liturgists, celebrants, and even those who have reservations about Afolk@ music in public worship.  Ed Gutfreund brings a background in music, in liturgy, as well as  in training and guiding people for both. 
                        #13.821

                         


                        Choir Director Basics


                        AUTHOR:      Oliver Douberly
                                                                                       PUBLISHER: Pastoral Press

                        This is an excellent new resource for choir directors from a recognized expert in the field.  This text supports and guides the reader through the process of organizing new ensembles as well as developing and improving existing choirs. It is divided into five parts: the place for the choir and preparing to direct the choir; the rehearsal; making the choral sound; ritual celebrations; and administration. (2002)
                        #13.822

                         


                        Music and the Mass:  A Practical Guide for Ministers of Music

                        By: David Haas                                                                               Liturgy Training Publications, 1998

                        A basic guide to key documents and principles regarding the celebration of the Eucharist. It walks through the Mass, rite by rite and step by step, and describes each part through scripture, church documents and various other sources. The author then offers commentary on the role of music and other elements.  It can serve as a workbook for individuals or teams, a journal for keeping insights about one=s liturgical ministry and a source of inspiration. 
                        13.823

                         


                        Blessed are the Music Makers

                        Alan J. Hommerding                                                                           World Library Publications, 2004

                        This book is intended for use by choirs and other music ministry ensembles at rehearsals, prior to worship or at any gathering of musicians. 
                        13.824

                         


                        The Choir in the Liturgy                                                                                NPM Publications, 2006

                         

                        This book collects practical advice for choirs and choir directors about the role of the choir in liturgy, the place of the choir in the assembly, responsibilities of the director, rehearsals, and how to form children=s choirs and youth choirs. The authors of the articles are all practicing choir directors and liturgists.
                        13.825

                         

                         


                        Guide for Cantors

                        Jennifer Kerr Breedlove and Paul Turner                                           Liturgy Training Publications, 2007

                        Effective for training those new to the ministry and for rejuvenating the work of veterans, this book can be used by individuals or groups. It gives cantors the background and tools they need to pray, study and serve in the liturgy: leading the assembly with sung prayer, proclaiming the Responsorial Psalm – models of good liturgical practice and of the Christian life. 
                        13.826

                         


                        Music in Catholic Worship:  Six Session Lesson Plan

                        Virgil C. Funk

                        Now you can provide simple, easy-to-use basic education in Liturgy for your parish… in your parish. Designed for use by a teacher, priest or liturgy committee chairperson, even someone with little specialized training in liturgy. 
                        13.827

                         


                        Celebrate! Canadian Composers 1: Hymns and Psalms

                        This first series is an attempt to make new Canadian liturgical music available to you and your parish community. All the songs can be used in a liturgical context. 
                        13.828

                         


                        Music in Catholic Worship: Commentary

                        Edited by Virgil C. Funk

                        NPM=s extensive commentary on the tenth anniversary of the Bishops= Committee on the Liturgy publication Music in Catholic Worship gives insight into the pastoral practices of musical liturgy in the United States. 
                        13.829

                         


                        MUSIC                                                                                                    Liturgy Training Publications

                        A Sourcebook about Music contains a rich assembly of texts, including scripture, poetry, hymns, homilies, letters, fiction, folklore and pieces from the liturgy. 
                        13.830

                         


                        Guidelines for the Employment of Liturgical Musicians in the Province of Ontario

                        Prepared by the Ad Hoc Committee of the Ontario Liturgical Conference Consultative Body of the Ontario Conference of Catholic Bishops. 
                        13.831

                         


                        Sung Liturgy Toward 2000 A.D.

                        Virgil C. Funk                                                                                                           The Pastoral Press

                        Explore what=s ahead for the church=s sung liturgy as we move toward the year 2000. Discover which social and religious trends will influence our worship and song in the years ahead. 
                        13.832

                         


                        Music for Rite of Funerals and Rite of Baptism for Children

                        1977 International Committee on English in the Liturgy, Inc.

                        ICEL has provided this music as a service to Catholics in the English-speaking countries. It is ICEL=s hope that the singing of this music will enhance the worship of the Christian people in their celebration of these rites. 
                        13.833

                         


                        The Ministry of Cantors

                        Kathleen Harmon                                                                                                 Liturgical Press, 2004


                        This book addresses the role of the cantor by clarifying what liturgy and liturgical music are about and helping cantors find their role within that understanding. Several chapters deal with the cantor=s primary role as psalmist.  Subsequent chapters address the cantor=s secondary role as song leader, the cantor gesture, and the identification and formation of persons called to this ministry. The final chapter identifies concrete ways the cantor is called to surrender self to the transforming power of the paschal mystery.  #13.834
                         
                        The Ministry of Music
                        Kathleen Harmon                                                                                                 Liturgical Press, 2004
                        This book explores liturgical music from the perspective of liturgy as a ritual enactment of the paschal mystery. How do the acclamations, the hymns and songs, the responsorial psalm, and the litanies enable the assembly to participate in this enactment? What musical and pastoral choices best enable music to fulfill this role? And how does the music form us in a paschal mystery spirituality that shapes daily Christian living and makes the relationship between liturgy and life tangible. #13.835
                         
                        Guide for Music Ministers (The Liturgical Ministry Series)
                        Jennifer Breedlove and Paul Turner                                                                                        LTP, 2007
                        Effective for training those new to the ministry and for rejuvenating the work of veterans, the book can be used by individuals or groups. It gives all music ministers the background and tools they need to pray, study and serve in the liturgy. #13.836
                         



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        PASTORAL CARE (PC) – MINISTRY TO THE AGED / SICK / DISABILITIES 

                        No Subtitle



                        ALSO SEE SECTION ON GRIEF/BEREAVEMENT

                         


                        Understanding the Sacrament of the Anointing of the Sick

                        A booklet prepared by Office of Lay Ministry and Chaplaincy, Archdiocese of Toronto.
                        12PC.ARCH

                         


                        Pastoral Care of the Sick:  Rites of Anointing and Viaticum

                        NCCB and ICEL jointly                                                                                       Catholic. Bk. Pub. Co.

                        Rites of Anointing and Viaticum: approved for use in the Dioceses of the USA. by the NCCB and confirmed by the Apostolic See.  This booklet also contains rite for emergencies and rite for reconciliation of Individual Penitents.           
                        12PC.CCC

                         


                        Communion of the Sick

                        Ritual and Pastoral Notes for lay ministers.
                        12PC.CCCB

                         


                        Sacred Scripture Selections for a Funeral Liturgy                                          12PC.CCCB

                         


                        Vigils and Related Rites from the Order of Christian Funerals

                        National Liturgical Office                                                                                        CCCB Publications

                        A companion to the Order of Christian Funerals, this booklet contains everything mourners need to participate fully in the celebration of the funeral rites.  A selection of 26 hymns from Catholic Book of Worship III are also included.
                          12PC.CCCB

                         


                        Parish Nursing

                        Verna Carson & Harold Koenig

                        This book describes how nurses of all faiths are ‘called’ to their work, how they feel about their work, and what they think about their work.  The stories are genuine, heartfelt, and realistic. 
                        12PC.CARS

                         


                        Lift Up Your Hearts to the Lord:  A Book of Prayers for the sick and for those who care for them

                        Catholic Health Association of Canada                                                                 Health Assoc. Canada

                        Contains various prayers including such prayers as the Morning Offering, Night Prayer, prayer for expectant mothers and the elderly; as well as for Communion of the sick and Liturgy of Anointing. (1988)
                        21PC.CHAC

                         


                        Community of Care: A Parish Ministry Care Manual

                        Developed by The Catholic Health Association of Saskatchewan

                        An excellent guide for those involved in ministering to the sick, whether at home or in a parish, hospital or hospice. It offers a scriptural basis for this ministry as well as the traditional practice of the Church. 
                        12PC.CHAS

                         


                        Parish Home Ministry of Care Basics

                        Catholic Health Association of Saskatchewan

                        A program for responding to the needs of the sick, elderly, homebound, and bereaved members of the Parish Community. 
                        12PC.CHAS

                         


                        The Ministry of Consolers                                                                                            Terence Curley


                        The Ministry of Consolers notes factors that contribute to a grief minister=s multifaceted work, including parish support and his or her own loss history. It captures the essence of this ministry which is to bring consolation and hope to those who are suffering from loss. 
                        12PC.CURL


                        Visiting the Elderly: A Guide for Ministers of Care

                        Linda Dayler

                        This faith-filled, practical booklet is for parish volunteers who are responsible for serving the spiritual needs of older adults.  Through helpful tips and true-to-life stories, volunteers will grow in confidence and skills as they share God’s love with those who are no longer able to physically join in the community’s sacramental life. 
                        12PC.DAYL

                         


                        Visiting and Caring for the Sick

                        By:       I. Delisle and R. Haughian

                        This book is meant to be a source of inspiration and a practical guide for those involved in this important type of voluntary work. Relatives and friends who occasionally visit sick people, and those who offer homecare, will find in these pages useful information and techniques. Volunteers who visit in hospitals and residences will be able to find the sections devoted to active listening and the accompaniment of the dying very helpful.  
                        12PC.DELI

                         


                        A Caregiver’s Companion: Ministering to Older Adults

                        By:       J. Daniel Dymski

                        As the older adult population increases and the number of clergy decreases, the ministry of lay pastoral caregivers – parishioners who visit the sick and elderly – has become a vital one in the church. This book offers guidance and training to pastoral caregivers serving parishioners who are homebound or in care facilities. It is filled with all the vital information a volunteer minister will need including an extensive resource section that includes rites for distributing the Eucharist, prayer services for family settings and many other traditional prayers. 
                        12PC.DYMS

                         


                        Life is Changed, Not Ended: Planning and Preparing a Catholic Funeral

                        Bernadette Gasslein                                                                                                                   Novalis

                        For Christians, death is not the end, but the beginning of a new life in God. A Catholic funeral expresses our faith as a community in the power of Jesus= resurrection. This booklet guides you through the readings and prayers for a Catholic funeral, allowing you to choose the ones most appropriate and meaningful to you.
                        12PC.GASS

                         


                        Handbook for Ministers of Care

                        By:       Genevieve Glen                                                                            Liturgy Training Publications

                        This is a manual for those already involved in the ministry of care, and for those preparing to undertake this vital work. Here you will learn: a theology of sickness and suffering; how the communion ritual works; practical advice on making pastoral visits; how to take care of yourself while caring for others; where to find further information about illness affecting those you visit. 
                        12PC.GLEN

                         


                        What are they saying about death and Christian hope?

                        Monika K. Hellwig                                                                                                             Paulist Press

                        This book examines some of the things theologians are saying about the revival of interest in what they call Aindividual eschatology@ – the fate of each person after death.
                        12PC.HELLW

                         


                        Caring for Yourself When Caring for Others

                        By:       Margot Hover 

                        Margot Hover weaves Scripture, personal stories, situational experiences and prayer into a practical and uplifting support for caregivers. Based on her work in the field of pastoral care, Hoever offers simple, direct advice for dealing with the day-to-day occurrences facing those who give care to other people.  
                        12PC.HOVE

                         


                        Ministry to the Aging

                        By:       Millie Hynes                                                                                   
                        Publisher: Liturgical Press

                        This booklet offers practical advice to those involved in the care of the elderly in the family home and in retirement and nursing homes and challenges others to respond to this ministry with understanding and compassion. 
                        12PC.HYNE (also available in Liturgy #
                        13.066)

                         


                        Health Decisions and Care at the End of Life:  A Catholic Perspective

                        Sister Nuala Kenny, MD

                        In this helpful booklet, Sr. Kenny addresses questions and concerns Catholics may have about health decisions and care at the end of life, offering thoughtful responses and sharing the Church’s teaching on these complex issues. 
                        12PC.KENNY

                         


                        Pastoral Care to the Aged

                        Neville A. Kirkwood

                        A nuts-and-bolts guide to visiting the elderly in a variety of settings, to offer pastoral care and spiritual comfort.  This book offers readers a thorough overview of the aging process, including the challenges of dementia and a look at the unique emotional and spiritual needs of the elderly. 
                        12PC.KIRK

                         


                        Ministry to Persons with Disabilities

                        By:       Jane Krafft

                        This booklet will provide a simple step-by-step method for establishing a ministry to persons with disabilities.  The author has included a historical overview of the U.S.=s treatment of the disabled, a case history in Appalachia, and a self test for determining readiness for ministry.  The main thrust of the text deals with Jesus= example of healing and concern for the disabled that prompted the American bishops to issue their Pastoral Statement of Handicapped People.
                        12PC.KRAF

                         


                        A Caregiver’s Guide: A Handbook About End-of-Life Care

                        Karen MacMillan, Jacquie Peden, Jane Hopkinson, Dennie Hycha

                        This guide presents family caregivers the medical and nursing information they will need in clear, easily understood language.  This will help them to understand the journey upon which their loved ones have embarked, to become effective, informed members of the palliative care team and to provide essential physical, spiritual and emotional support.
                        12PC.MACM

                         


                        Health Care Ministers

                        By:       Nancy McGee

                        This booklet is written to give some insights to those who hear the call to serve the sick and to initiate ongoing growth in its creative ministry. 
                        12PC.MCGE

                         


                        Ministry to the Homebound: A 10-Session Training Course

                        By:       Kent Miller

                        Following the process outlined in this book, you can build an effective visitation program in your community. Both veterans and beginning ministry trainers will appreciate the detailed session plans (including reproducible handouts),which cover such topics: Making a Visit; How to be Caring; Understanding Grief; and more.
                        12PC.MILL

                         


                        Faith and Health:  A Framework for Christian Nurses

                        Dr. Lynda W. Miller

                        This book will meet the need of Christian nurses in a wide range of settings – hospital, community, nursing education, research and particularly Parish Nursing – for a clearly Christian theoretical foundation for their work.  Practitioners of other faiths may also find it useful as a way of identifying and integrating their own beliefs and practice. 
                        12PC.MILL

                         


                        From Grim to Green Pastures: Meditations for the Sick and Their Caregivers

                        Richard L. Morgan

                        This book offers no less than a spirituality of sickness.  It proposes a vision of sickness as a time of spiritual discovery and learning.  This is an invaluable book for those who are ill and those who care for them. 
                        12PC.MORG

                         


                        How to be an even better listener: A Practical Guide for Hospice and Palliative Care Volunteers

                        Robert Mundle

                        Listening can be mentally, physically, and spiritually exhausting and this accessible companion provides hospice and palliative care workers with a variety of helpful insights and suggestions drawn from a solid base of current theoretical concepts and clinical research.  It includes practical strategies for becoming a more effective listener, and explores the challenges of listening, the need for self-care, and spiritual and ethical considerations.  
                        12PC.MUND

                         


                        Bereavement Ministry & Funeral Planning

                        Jill Maria Murdy

                        The death of a loved one is a shock and planning a funeral can feel like a burden in a time of stress and grief.  Created for pastoral ministers, deacons, pastors and parish leaders, this book is a helpful resource to pastorally accompany Catholic funeral planning – either in advance of or after the death of a loved one.  It is also a comforting planning tool for Catholics to have at home when facing aging or illness. 
                        12PC.MURD

                         


                        Parish Nursing Speaks

                        Margaret Elizabeth Myers, R.N., Ed.D.

                        This book captures the experience of ‘Parish Nursing’, in a collection of stories.

                         


                        Ministry to the Sick

                        By:       Gerald Niklas

                        This is a concise and practical handbook for Christian ministers whose duties involve the care of hospitalized and/or sick persons. It shows acute awareness of the physical, emotional and spiritual needs of hospital patients and their families. 
                        12PC.NIKL

                         


                        Embracing the End of Life: Help for Those Who Accompany the Dying

                        Michelle O=Rourke and Eugene Dufour                                                                             Novalis, 2012

                        This book offers practical tools and guidance for caregivers, from health care professionals to family members.  Drawing on inspiring true stories and their own professional expertise, the authors explore key issues including loss, suffering, spiritual care, dying well, caring well, and grieving.  Reflection questions invite readers to examine their own beliefs around death and dying to better support those in their care. 
                        12PC.OROUR

                         


                        The Essential Parish Nurse

                        By:       Deborah Patterson

                        A practical and useful resource for churches that are interested in developing a parish nurse program. Covering a broad range, it discusses the need for such a ministry, a brief history of parish nursing, the role of the parish nurse, and other details of interest to those wishing to establish a parish nurse program. This valuable guide

                        includes an appendix with sample materials needed to start a parish nursing ministry: job description; health needs survey; installation of parish nurse; performance evaluation tool, etc. 
                        12PC.PATT

                         


                        Rites of the Sick          

                        David Phillipart, editor                                                                                          Liturgy Train. Public.

                        Contains prayers and scripture for use of those who visit the sick and pray with them or listen to their questions and concerns.  Topics deal with Before the sacrament of Penance, Before the Anointing, the rite of Penance, Communion of the Sick, Anointing, About Illness and Faith.  
                        12PC.PHIL

                         


                        Caring for the Sick and Elderly (A Parish Guide)

                        By:       Sr. Marie Roccapriore, MPF

                        This book highlights the various ways pastoral care ministers and parish volunteers can reach out to the sick and elderly. There are a wealth of ideas here for extending spiritual, sacramental, and charitable support to parishioners who are homebound, in nursing homes, or in hospitals. Personal examples and anecdotes help illustrate the ways that even the simplest gestures of care and concern can make a world of difference in the lives of the infirm. 
                        12PC.ROCCA

                         


                        Called to Care

                        Judith Shelly & Arlene Miller

                        The authors address such issues as:  how our beliefs about God shape the way we care for others; the meaning of personhood; the nature of the environment in which we care; a richer view of health – shalom as the goal of nursing; the distinctives of Christian nursing, including spiritual care and hope in suffering. 
                        12PC.SHEL

                         


                        With God
                        =
                        s Oldest Friends: Pastoral Visiting in the Nursing Home

                        By:       Henry Simmons & Mark Peters


                        With God
                        =
                        s Oldest Friends is filled with realistic, detailed, and practical information for pastoral care-givers. Simmons and Peters provide several very important perspectives, including: an orientation to the history of nursing homes; general and basic skills for smoothing the way and establishing rapport in this particular kind of >home=; poignant and practical advice for specific difficult situations.
                        12PC.SIMM

                         


                        Death:  A Sourcebook about Christian death

                        This book compiles scripture, prayer, poetry, fiction, and song offering readers a Christian perspective on death.  
                        12PC.SLOY

                         


                        Facing Death Together: Parish Funerals

                        Margaret Smith
                                                                                                                Liturgy Training Publications

                        An invaluable resource for all parish leaders who recognize their responsibility to minister to the dying, the dead and those who mourn, and who recognize that the whole parish shares in this awesome experience of the paschal mystery.
                        12PC.SMITH

                         


                        Spirituality, Suffering and Illness

                        Lorraine Wright

                        This book uses real-life clinical examples to provide a nonreligious, practical guide for negotiating the crossroads where spirituality, illness and healing meet. 
                        12PC.WRIG

                         


                        PRAYER BOOKS

                         


                        The Lord Is My Shepherd

                        A book of wake services.
                        12PC.VARI

                         


                        Prayers of the Sick                                                                                                                            

                        David Philippart, editor                                                                                           Lit. Training Public.

                        Prayers for Throughout the Day, for Myself and others, In time of Pain, Going into the Hospital, Before Surgery, Invoking the Saints, In time of Recovery, About Terminal Illness.
                          12PC.PHIL

                         


                        Prayers With The Dying

                        David Philippart (ed.)                                                                                           Liturgy Training Pub.

                        Prayers to use during the watch before death. Helping to remember some of the favourite prayers which were prayed during good health to help the one dying.  
                         12PC.PHIL

                         


                        Prayers for Later Years

                        Philippart, David (ed.)                                                                                         Liturgy Training Publi

                        Prayers for those in their later years. 
                        12PC.PHIL         


                        VIDEOS IN O.R.E.

                         


                        ANOINTING OF THE SICK

                        Facing illness or old age can be terribly frightening. The anointing of the sick reminds us we=re not alone in these struggles. The whole church is with us. Challenging young people to remember Jesus= love and serve others, this video uses the actions of daily living, Jesus= life and the ritual actions of the believing community to call us to grow in Christ.
                          Guide.   Length: 20 min. 
                         VID#:  
                        14.800

                         


                        THE CHURCH
                        =
                        S PRAYER FOR THE SICK                          PUBLISHED: St. Anthony Messenger

                        This program offers viewers an overview of the Sacrament of Anointing of the Sick with emphasis on its communal celebration and healing of the whole person – body, mind and spirit. Use it to prepare your community for a parish celebration of this sacrament, to help individuals who are fearful about celebrating this sacrament, and to instruct catechumens about this sacrament of healing. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH: 17 min. 
                        VID#:   
                        14.801

                         


                        DEATH & LIFE:  PREPARING FOR THE CATHOLIC FUNERAL MASS

                        Visiting the home of a bereaved family as soon as information about the death occurs is a very powerful, highly comforting and pastorally effective procedure.  After greeting and listening for a period of time, the pastoral minister or bereavement committee member could suggest playing this video.  The video could also be left at the house during the sometimes empty and difficult hours between the time of death and the beginning of calling hours or the funeral mass.  The priest or parish delegate would also indicate that someone will talk with the family, probably the evening before the Eucharistic liturgy, about their possible selections and personal requests for the Mass.  
                        Guide.   Length:  30 min.  
                        VID#: 16.701

                         


                        CARING FOR THE AGED AND THE DYING

                        Dr. Josefina Magno is Director of Hospice Education and R&D at the Henry Ford Health System, and founder of the Academy of Hospice Physicians.  A leading exponent of hospice care, here is her moving case for compassionate, loving (often home-based) care for dying and elderly patients as the answer to euthanasia and assisted suicide. Very inspiring for care-givers looking after the aged and the terminally ill. 
                        Length:  57 min. 
                        VID#:  24.751

                         


                        FACING MY OWN SUFFERING AND LOSS

                        The
                        story segment is the true story of a successful professional woman who discovers she has breast cancer. That physical discovery leads her on an inner journey, a journey of the spirit.  The
                        witness segment, real-life witnesses who have walked as caregivers with loved ones in times of suffering or at the approach of death reflect on the view from the outside – how those who give care and love perceive the journey of those facing their own suffering.  The
                        teaching segment explores the questions which the onset of illness and suffering bring. The program concludes with a
                        music video reflection featuring the classic hymn, “Amazing Grace,” and images which move us through the limitations of suffering to the freedom offered by Jesus Christ. 
                        Guide.  Length: 33 min
                           VID#:  
                        24.767

                         


                        TRAINING MINISTERS TO THE SICK

                         

                        Three
                        story segment vignettes provide fictional “case studies” of pastoral visits. Situations include visits to a nursing home and a terminally ill patient and a Communion call to a homebound parishioner.   The
                        witness segment – a trio of veteran chaplains offer their critique to the positive and negative aspects of the pastoral visits depicted.  The
                        teaching segment provides a grounding for the ministry to the sick, questions to examine the minister’s motivation and suggestions for evaluating pastoral visits. The program concludes with a
                        music video reflection that serves as a prayer for ministers to the sick as they set our for their pastoral visits.
                        Guide.  Length: 41 min.  
                        VID#:  24.768


                        PASTORAL CARE TRAINING VIDEOS


                        AN OVERVIEW OF PASTORAL CARE

                        This program is a general look at what pastoral care is all about. Beginning with the historical connection between care of the sick and religious institutions, it supports the relationship between medical and spiritual healing, and the part pastoral care givers play in bridging the two. 
                        VID#:
                        24.773-1

                         


                        BUILDING SKILLS

                        Topics include: listening, uncovering the meta-story, assessing a person=s spiritual state, knowing when to make referrals and the importance of self-care. 
                        VID#: 27.773-2

                         


                        ASSESSING AND DISCERNING

                        This program builds on the insights of
                        Building Skills and gives the pastoral care volunteer the skills to be a compassionate presence to a person in need. 
                        VID#: 24.773-3

                         


                        PASTORAL CARE FOR THOSE LIVING WITH HIV/AIDS

                        Here is an overview of the 18 year progression of the disease and how its evolution and current drug therapies have changed the focus of pastoral care in North America. This program provides an awareness of some of the sensitive issues people living with HIV/AIDS face everyday, and outlines the do=s and don=t=s of ministering to those infected.
                        VID#: 24.773-4

                         


                        PASTORAL CARE FOR PEOPLE WITH CANCER

                        People with cancer have special needs. This program helps the pastoral care provider understand the experience and how to Abe there@ for someone enduring it.
                        VID#:
                        24.773-5

                         


                        PASTORAL CARE OF THE DYING

                        There is perhaps no greater challenge to the pastoral care provider than taking part in a person=s journey toward death. This video provides practical insight as well as inspiration to encourage the pastoral care provider to stay in the tension of this time as a person of faith. 
                        VID#:   
                        24.773-6

                         


                        LISTENING TO SOUL PAIN                                                               PUBLISHER:   VON Canada

                        This video will raise awareness of the effects of trauma on the human spirit and emphasize that complete healing requires attention to the spiritual concerns which surface in the wake of the experience.  While the spiritual struggle may begin almost immediately following the event, the most intense pain of the spiritual conflict is often encountered only many months, or even years, later. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH: 25 min. 
                        VID#: 24.775

                         


                        WHEN A LOVED ONE DIES                                                     PUBLISHER: Paraclete Press, 2002
                        Walking Through Grief as a Teenager –  The death of a loved one is always a difficult experience.  But when you are a teenager, walking through grief is particularly poignant.  It is punctuated by all the conflicts and questions and realizations of the teen years. This video helps teen understand the grief process through the testimonies of young people who have walked through it, and gives hope that you can heal and grow through this life-changing experience. Topics include: Surviving the first days, weeks, and months after a death; Grieving the relationship lost; Grieving particular types of deaths; Facing your future; Learning to cope; Rebuilding your life.  GUIDE.  LENGTH: 30 min.  VID#: 24.776
                         
                        AT DEATH=S DOOR                                                                 PUBLISHER:   Paraclete Press, 1999
                        Facing the Terminal Illness of a Loved One – Death teaches us that we don=t know what the future is going to be. This video gives excellent insight on living life to the fullest with your dying loved one. We must invest each day with as much meaning as possible.  GUIDE.  LENGTH: 35 min.  VID#: 24.777



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        PRISON MINISTRY

                        No Subtitle



                        AUDIO CD


                        Music from the Big House

                        Rita Chiarelli

                         

                         


                        Free on the Inside Bible

                        Freedom from the bars of prison can get you outside, but it can=t change you inside. This book offers a better hope than getting out – the chance to draw near to God and be given a new life through him. 
                        12PM.BIBLE

                         


                        Ministry to the Imprisoned

                        Joan Campbell                                                                                          The Liturgical Press, 1989

                        This booklet provides an overview of jail and prison ministry and practical guidelines for volunteers who wish to pursue the gospel mandate to visit the imprisoned. 
                        12PM.CAMP

                         


                        Houses of Healing

                        Robin Casarjian                                                                                               Lionheart Press, 2007

                        In this book you will find: ways to experience freedom, even if behind bars; guidance for healing your relationships with your family, friends and others; simple yet powerful techniques for managing stress; clear roadmaps to self-understanding; entrance into a non-judgin, welcoming spiritual life; greater personal power. 
                        12PM.CASAR

                         


                        Time
                        =
                        s Up: A reintegration toolkit for families

                        Canadian Families and Corrections Network

                        This toolkit is for families that have faced the incarceration of a family member (and don=t want to go through it again); those who have committed a crime, and want to get out, stay out and be with the people who love and support them; those who want to understand family reintegration following incarceration in a correctional facility. 
                        12PM.CFCN

                         


                        Free at Last!

                        Halina Cleland and Sheila Hollands                                               The Master=s Foundations, 2002

                        This book takes you on a journey of pain, hurt, shattered dreams, broken promises, crime and despair, then it takes you out of despair into the rebuilding of lives because of God=s amazing grace and the deep caring of the community of believers. 
                        12PM.CLEL

                         


                        The Prison Minister’s Handbook

                        By:  John L. Cowart                                                                         Resource Publishers Inc., 1996

                        If you want to know what goes on behind prison walls before you get involved, read this book.  John L. Cowart, who has ministered in jail and prison settings for more than ten years, talks frankly about what to expect.  These pages reveal the most in-depth look at prison ministry available; examine Awhat makes a criminal@; then, read why ministry to criminals is important.  Find out whom you might work with inside the correctional facility;  what happens to families of inmates;  what gifts you have to offer this ministry, and also learn how to prepare for your first visit.
                          12PM.COWA

                         

                        Journey to Freedom: 30 days to forgiveness and hope

                        Dr. Rich Dorst                                                                                             BookMasters, Inc., 2011

                        Are you sometimes filled with remorse and regret for things that you have done? Do you have a hard time forgiving yourself and others? Do you realize that you can be forgiven for your past, regardless of what you have done?  This book has been written primarily to encourage people who are in prison and in recovery programs. It offers a chance for a new beginning. 
                        12PM.DORST

                         


                        Letting Go of Shame

                        Patricia & Ronald Potter-Efron
                                                                                                        Hazelden, 1989

                        Ronald & Patricia define shame as a painful belief in one=s basic defectiveness.  Deeply shamed individuals may experience pain and suffering endlessly, unless the cycle is stopped through understanding what shame is, the sources of shame, and how to heal.  Then, too, some people are shame-deficient.  At times, shame is good.  Either way, this book provides solutions for personal transformation. Each chapter explores shame in our culture, in our relationships, in ourselves and offers exercises and action plans for healing the wounds and learning a new freedom of joy and ease. 
                        12PM.EFRON

                         


                        Just Living, A Novel

                        Meredith Egan, 2016

                        For Beth Hill, to be caught in a shallow flakedom is her greatest fear.  She’s determined to escape the shadow of her accomplished brother, and is convinced that following in the footsteps of her parish-priest father would be God-awful.  Beth’s quest for meaning propels her to Just Living, a halfway house in British Columbia – a world filled with murderers, child molesters, and an entourage of people who want to fix them.  There, she learns about compassion and relationships, and that the effects of violence and murder ripple through communities without ceasing. 
                        12PM.EGAN

                         


                        The Interventionist

                        Joani Gammill                                                                                                           Hazelden, 2011

                        In this book, Gamill=s story, intertwined with depictions of interventions she has performed, demonstrates that it=s possible to emerge from the seemingly hopeless world of out-of-control drug use and not only regain one=s sanity but actually discover that life clean and sober can be more meaningful than it ever was before. 
                        12PM.GAMM

                         


                        Nonviolence and Community

                        Newton Garver and Eric Reitan                                                                             Pendle Hill, 1995

                        Reflections on the Alternatives to Violence Project. 
                        12PM.GARV

                         


                        NonViolent Communication: NVC Toolkit for Facilitators

                        Ray Gill, Lucy Leu and Judi Morin                                                                                            2009

                        Interactive activities and awareness exercises based on 18 key concepts for the development of NVC skills and consciousness. 
                        12PM.GILL

                         


                        Free At Last: Daily Meditations by and for Inmates

                        Hazelden                                                                                                                                     1994

                        If there are two words to describe this book, they are >the voice.@  This book can help whether for daily inspiration, or to provide a lead for the day=s meeting.  The beauty of this book lies in the voice of the many writers, a voice that is very real. 
                        12PM.HAZE

                         


                        Walking After Midnight: A journey through murder, justice and forgiveness

                        Katy Hutchison, 2006

                        This is a book where forgiveness emerges because of the beauty of the author’s character, the devotion she provides her family and her instinctual understanding that “an eye for an eye leaves everyone blind.” 
                        12PM.HUTCH

                         


                        Jeffrey goes to Jail

                        Marg Holland                                                    Canadian Families and Corrections Network, 2009

                        Jeffrey’s going to jail, but he didn’t do anything wrong – he’s going to a correctional facility to visit his incarcerated father. This storybook describes Jeffrey’s experience with the metal detector, the ion scan, the drug dog, and finally being able to hug his father.  
                        12PM.HOLL

                         

                         


                        The Fantasy of Human Rights

                        General Editor: Obiora Ike                                               Catholic Institute for Development, 1997

                        The aim of this book is to create an awareness for the prisoners in Africa.  The book brings together distilled articles from various well placed individuals who are connected with the system.  The desire is to present the material in book form for the general public to become more aware of the need for balancing Justice in a situation where the desire to execute Justice itself could become a crime. 
                        12PM.IKE

                         


                        A Living Tradition: Penitentiary Chaplaincy

                        By:      Reverend Canon J.T.L. James                     Minister of Supply and Services Canada, 1990

                        A history of Chaplaincy in Canadian correctional institutions.  
                        12PM.JAME

                         


                        From Anger to Forgiveness

                        Earnie Larson                                                                                                 Hazelden Books, 1992

                        Anger assumes many faces: depression, smoldering rage, having the fidgets, being a secret keeper, always feeling victimized, or switching addictions.  The author gently and patiently teaches us that we can learn how to reclaim the power that anger has over us, and reestablish relationships and rebuild bridges that might have been burned – as we move forward toward a new serenity and understanding of ourselves, and the hidden needs that have kept us stuck and helpless. 
                        12PM.LARS

                         


                        Bound to the Father

                        Julie Loewen                                                                                            Prison Fellowship Canada

                        One woman=s story of rejection, abuse and torment; joy in the discovery of Jesus Christ; salvation, healing and forgiveness of her soul. 
                        12PM.LOEW

                         


                        Beyond Retribution

                        Christopher Marshall                                                          Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co. 2001

                        Recently a growing number of Christians have actively promoted the concept of “restorative justice” and attempted to develop programs for dealing with crime based on restorative principles. But is this approach truly consistent with the teaching of Scripture? To date very little has been done to test this claim. Beyond Retribution fills a gap by plumbing the New Testament on the topics of crime, justice, and punishment.  Christopher Marshall first explores the problems involved in applying ethical teachings from the New Testament to mainstream society. He then surveys the extent to which the New Testament addresses criminal justice issues, looking in particular at the concept of the justice of God in the teachings of Paul and Jesus. He also examines the topic of punishment, reviewing the debate in social thinking over the ethics and purpose of punishment — including capital punishment — and he advocates a new concept of “restorative punishment.” 
                        12PM.MARS

                         


                        A New Time

                        Elizabeth Martin and Krista Poole                    Canadian Families and Corrections Network, 2009

                        A Toolkit for families of female offenders preparing to integrate into their family and the community. 
                        12PM.MART

                         

                         

                        Recovering Spirituality: Achieving Emotional Sobriety in Your Spiritual Practice

                        Ingrid Mathieu, Ph.D.                                                                                                Hazelden, 2011

                        A guide for those in recovery who need help developing the awareness and skills to deal with life=s issues by practicing authentic spirituality and emotional sobriety.
                        12PM.MATH

                         


                        One Step at a Time: Reshaping life following crime within the family

                        Shannon Moroney                                             Canadian Families and Corrections Network, 2008

                        This booklet is intended to provide information and ideas for those facing a situation in which they, or someone else in their family, have been hurt by the criminal behaviour of another family member. 
                        12PM.MORO

                         


                        Through the Glass

                        Shannon Moroney                                                                                          Random House, 2011

                        This is Shannon Moroney’s story of how one month into her marriage, her husband committed horrific violent crimes and in that instant, the life she knew was destroyed.  She vowed that one day she would be whole again. 
                        12PM.MORO

                         


                        The Addictive Personality

                        Craig Nakken                                                                                                             Hazelden, 1996

                        This book has helped thousands of people better understand the depth and dimensions of one of the most widespread and costly illnesses facing our society today.  Going beyond a former definition that limited addiction primarily to the realm of alcohol and drugs, the author uncovers the common denominator of all addiction as he brings to light the emotional isolation, shame and despair in which addicts live. He examines how addictions begin and how they progress, as well as how our society often encourages addictive behaviour. 
                        12PM.NAKK

                         


                        Radical Love

                        Ron Nikkel                                                                                  Christian Focus Publications, 2011

                        Ron like many in Prisoner Fellowship International stepped out from his comfort zone to share the message that God cares even in places of conflict, pain and guilt. He seeks to present the message that Jesus had also gone through intense, sever, undeserved suffering yet did not retaliate. Read the amazing story of how these radical believers dared to make a difference in a very broken world. 
                        12PM.NIKK

                         


                        Guidelines for Catholics Engaged in Pastoral Care in Institutions within the Province of Ontario.


                        12PM.OCCB

                         


                        Ministry to Persons with Aids

                        Robert J. Perelli                                                                                          Augsburg Fortress, 1991

                        A resource for pastors and communities providing spiritual support. The author provides an appropriate sensitivity to all issues regarding sexual orientation. 
                        12PM.PERE

                        **Also available in french.

                         


                        A Path Through Loss

                        Nancy Reeves                                                                                                    Nancy Reeves, 1999

                        This guide is designed for anyone experiencing a loss. It may be used alone or as an adjunct to counselling. 
                        12PM.REEV

                         


                        A Little Manual of Restorative Justice

                        Public Safety Canada                                           Her Majesty the Queen in Right of Canada, 2008

                         

                        This is a basic training tool. The themes addressed in the various modules are themes that writers/practitioners have found useful in seeking to educate communities about restorative justice and engage citizens in a deeper reflection about the criminal justice system. 
                        12PM.REST

                         


                        The Perfection of Guilt

                        John Rives                                                                                                   Mini Mocho Press, 2008

                        From 1982, John Rives served ten years in prison for second-degree murder.  Behind steel bars, and in the least likely of places, a poet emerged.  In this book, the author offers new poems and selections from his two previous collections.  It is a memorable book in which the depiction of prison life is raw and unflinching, the self-examination remorseful and profoundly moving, and the spiritual longing inspirational. 
                        12PM.RIVES

                         


                        Of Course You
                        =re Angry

                        Gayle Roselinni/Mark Worden                                                                                 Hazelden, 1997

                        Though we may not like to admit it, all of us get angry.  Anger is a normal and healthy human emotion; learning to acknowledge and express it appropriately, however, is another story – especially for those in early recovery. 
                        12PM.ROSE

                         


                        Inside the Fence: A Handbook for those in Prison Ministry

                        By:      Rev. David M. Schilder                                              Society of St. Paul/Alba House, 1999

                        When Jesus sent his disciples forth to bring his healing message to those who needed to hear it most, he didn=t want them to be under any illusions as to what they might expect.   Fr. Schilder is equally candid about the rewards and the difficulties attached to ministry in a modern day prison setting. Servant, priest, teacher, administrator, mediator, reconciler, counsellor, prophet, poet, recruiter and coordinator are just some of the hats the prison minister must wear. This book offers a view inside the fence and suggests a number of ways in which those who are involved, or who one day hope to be, can prepare themselves for this very specialized ministry.  
                        12PM.SCHI

                         


                        The Other Inmate: Mediating Justice – Mediating Hope

                        Margot Van Sluytman                                                                                       Palabras Press, 2008

                        For victims and offenders, for the survivor in all of us. This is a book for those who work with and for and through Restorative and Transformative Justice; for those who believe or wish to believe that we are all more than one label.  The poems and questions you will read are meant to offer you a way to blur the lines between notions of: them and us, by naming your pain and sorrow, and by asking new questions. 
                        12PM.SLUY

                         


                        Keeping Ex-Offenders Free

                        Don Smarto                                                                                                      Frontline Press, 2001

                        Ex-offenders are faced with a myriad of challenges from the moment they walk through the prison gates.  They may struggle with employment, finances, self-esteem, relationships and most of all, bad decisions.  The author explains how the church can support ex-offenders as they readjust to society and help them deal with their fears, needs, and unrealistic expectations. 
                        12PM.SMARTO

                         


                        Counselling Prisoners Addicted to Crime

                        By: Charles Taylor                                                                                            Lancelot Press, 1994

                         

                        An approach for chaplains and pastoral care workers. 
                        12PM.TAYL

                         


                        Women Rising

                        Various authors, Edited by Eleanor Clitheroe                                Prison Fellowship Canada, 2007

                        In this book, women ex-offenders tell their dramatic stories of crime, punishment, and remarkable personal transformation. 
                        12PM.VARI

                         


                        One Day at a Time

                        Writings on facing the incarceration of a friend or family member. 
                        12PM.VARI

                         


                        Volunteering in Jails and Prisons

                        A Guide to Safety and Effective Service                             Greystone Educational Materials, 2008

                        Written for volunteers (both those who are new and those who currently serve in jails and prisons everywhere), this guide is a training must-read!  Chapters by knowledgeable authors cover: what motivates and what it takes to be a volunteer; putting safety first; understanding the criminal mind; the culture and language of inmates and administration; and how to effectively serve inmates through volunteer programs of all kinds.  Real volunteer success (and failure) stories are included as well. 
                        12PM.VARI

                         


                        Arctic Transformations                                                                            Seraphim Editions, 2004

                        Stories and pictures of carvings done by inmates at Fenbrook Institution as part of the Fenbrook Inuit Carving Cooperative. 
                        12PM.VARI

                         


                        The Real World of Restorative Justice Ministry                                                                   2003

                        This book will look at several facets of restorative justice ministry in the correctional environment. I have come to the conclusion, now after 25 years in prison, jail and juvenile ministry, the need is to recognize what we are dealing with in truly reducing recidivism and being redemptive. Restorative justice ministry covers the entire range of those touched by the criminal justice system: inmates, staff, victims, and their respective family members. The judicial process needs to be involved also if we are truly to make a long-lasting impact. First, this book will examine three main areas of concern, break down the specific fields, and model the timeless principles from ministries and professionals that actually work in the real world. Second, we will discuss what we can do now in improving conditions inside and out of corrections to the glory of God. Third, we will explore the future of the challenging arena of restorative justice ministry. 
                        12PM.VARI

                         


                        Behind the Bars

                        Arthur Wilson                                                                                                  Reality Printers, 2007

                        This book is intended for the assistance and guidance of the prisoners, at the same time it is also very useful for those who work among the prisoners, oppressed and justice deprived people.  (Prison Fellowship Pakistan)
                        12PM.WILSON

                         


                        The Little Book of Restorative Justice

                        Howard Zehr                                                                                                         Good Books, 2002


                        Restorative Justice is a process to involve, to the extent possible, those who have a stake in a specific offense and to collectively identify and address harms, needs, and obligations, in order to heal and put things as right as possible.  12PM.ZEHR
                         
                        Malachi Dads: A Ministry for RADICAL Change (set of DVD=s)
                        From the humble beginnings of AWANA in the far reaches of the Louisiana State Penitentiary, also known as AThe Angola Prison@ this Malachi Dads Ministry has broken, tamed and transformed the hearts of the hopeless, the forgotten making them a ministry among peers to be reckoned with… now the Edmonton Institution, the first Canadian Prison to embrace this ministry, has witnessed its life-changing effects and now calls and invites you to try it for yourself!
                         
                        One of Us: Circles of Support and Accountability (DVD)
                        CoSA is a community based reintegration program, based on restorative justice principles, designed to accompany sex offenders who are newly released from prison and who share the community=s wish for safety from re-offending.  36 min.  
                         
                         
                        CATHOLICISM
                        For the first time, the beauty and truth of the Catholic Faith is illustrated in a rich, multimedia experience. Journey with acclaimed author, speaker and theologian Fr. Robert Barron to more than 50 locations throughout 15 countries. Be illuminated by the spiritual and artistic treasures of this global culture that claims more than one billion of the earth=s people.  From the sacred lands of Israel to the beating heart of Uganda, from the glorious shrines of Italy, France, and Spain, to the streets of Mexico, Kolkata, and New York City, the mystery of Catholicism is revealed.  Discover the full meaning of the Faith.  Ten episodes/1 hour each. 5 DVD set. 17.704
                        Study Guide and Workbook also available.
                         



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        PARISH(es) and Liturgy Committees
                        No Subtitle



                        Tomorrow‘
                        s Parish: Choosing Your Future                                          Archdiocese of Chicago, 1998

                        This workbook contains important bench-marks, evaluation models and numerical reference points that are the planning tools of >Tomorrow=s Parish=. They represent the direction toward which the Church aspires in parish life and are meant to be a source of energy for renewed effort.
                        36.ARCH

                         


                        We Gather in Christ:  Rediscovering Our Identity as Assembly

                        The Worship Office of the Archdiocese of Cincinnati

                        This book is intended to help promote study and discussion which will lead to the identification of specific ways to help parishioners come to a deeper appreciation of what it means to be a member of the assembly, gathered for worship. 
                        36.ARCH

                         


                        The Liturgy Committee Handbook

                        Thomas Baker and Frank Ferrone                                                         Twenty-Third Publications, 1998

                        Whether your parish already has a liturgy committee, or you=re just trying to get a new group off the ground, this book is the one resource designed to keep any committee focused, organized and enjoying itself.  Filled with practical advice based on years of parish experience, this Handbook will help your committee discover how to define its charter and mission in the parish; how to organize itself to meet and work productively; how to find effective members and leaders for the group; how to stay focused on its most important agenda items; and how to deal with its inevitable challenges and occasional disappointments.  In addition it provides a basic overview of what liturgy is and how it works
                        .  36.BAKE

                         


                        Liturgy Committee Basics: A No-nonsense Guide

                        Thomas Baker and Frank Ferrone                                                                      The Pastoral Press, 1985

                        Filled with practical directions, this book tells how to organize your meeting, set your agenda and establish the size and scope of your committee.  While focused on parish liturgy committees, every church committee member will find the handy guide invaluable.  Its discussion of meeting procedures and dynamics applies to other groups, including your parish council, finance committee and school board.  
                        36.BAKE

                         


                        Creating Small Faith Communities

                        Arthur Baranowski                                                                           St. Anthony Messenger Press, 1988

                        This is the story of a pastor=s vision of Church and a parish=s journey to renewal. Fr. Baranowski brought the church into the homes of his people by restructuring his parish into Small Basic Christian Communities. The people of his parish do not just
                        go to church, they
                        are church. 
                        36.BARA

                         


                        The Parish of the Next Millennium

                        William J. Bausch                                                                                Twenty Third Publications, 1997

                        Fr. Bausch is a gifted author who summaries the social and cultural forces that shape our lives and our church by pulling together current research and issues that indicate where we are and where we might be going.  A great resource to help individuals and groups discern the current movements in their parish and to begin planning the kind of spiritual and operational posture their parish should take on in the future.
                        36.BAUS

                         


                        The Total Parish Manual

                        William J. Bausch                                                                                Twenty Third Publications, 1996

                        In this innovative, imaginative, and empowering work, Fr. Bausch shares ways to make today=s parish a vibrant and collaborative community. Filled with anecdotes, descriptions, examples and step-by-step procedures to help the reader implement the ideas expressed in this book.  For all who work in any type of parish ministry. 
                        36.BAUS

                         


                        Facilitating with Ease!

                        Ingrid Bens                                                                                        Jossey-Bass Inc. Publishers, 2000

                         

                        Now anyone can become a great facilitator.  If you need to facilitate productive, effective meetings with skill and authority, then this package is definitely for you.  It contains the same easy-to-follow instructions, techniques, and hands-on tools the author has used to teach thousands of team leaders, consultants, supervisors, and beginning managers how to facilitate with ease.  Complete with worksheets on CD-Rom that can be customized to fit your personal needs, it=s a complete facilitation workshop in take-home form. 
                        36.BENS

                         


                        Re-Imagining the Parish

                        Patrick J. Brennan                                                                                         Crossroad Publishing 1990

                        This work is primarily a discussion of how Roman Catholic parishes in the United States can respond to contemporary needs by developing small intentional communities that enable adult conversions, growth, and nurturing of others in faith. Informed by knowledge of Latin American and African base communities as well as by North American models, Brennan advocates faith that is relational, intellectual, active, and imaginative. His discussion of personal images of faith and seductive images from the culture, of marriage enrichment and ” growing married,” will be of interest beyond the Roman Catholic audience Brennan addresses. 
                        36.BREN

                         


                        Creating a Partnership in Faith (Catholic Family Series)

                        Thomas Bright & John Roberto                                                                  Don Bosco Multimedia, 1992

                        Designed as a planning tool with specific program ideas and resource listings organized around the six ways of sharing faith and the family life cycle.  A resource for the entire parish staff or parish council to develop an overall parish partnership plan. 
                        36.BRIG

                         


                        How to Form A Parish Liturgy Board

                        Yvonne Cassa and Joanne Sanders                                                    Liturgy Training Publications, 1987

                         

                        Preparing good liturgy is a big responsibility. One person usually cannot attend to all the various tasks of liturgy that require consistent attention.  Many parishes have found success with a liturgy board.  The ideas and worksheets found here have been shaped by trial, evaluation and dialogue, and will enable you to create the structures and organization that lead to fruitful liturgy preparation. This nuts-and-bolts, step-by-step book will show you how to build and maintain a structure that serves both the parish and its liturgy. 
                        36.CASSA

                         


                        The Search for Christian Unity

                        Catholic Bishops= Conference of England and Wales, 2002

                        A major new resource for ecumenical dialogue, which seeks to make the Vatican=s
                        Directory more accessible.  Chapters examine the Catholic Church=s commitment to Christian unity; official structure which support this; education, formation and worship; and the practical details of Christians working, witnessing and sharing in dialogue together. 
                        36.CBCEW

                         


                        Justification by Faith Through Grace

                        CCCB                                                                                                                          Concacan, 1999

                        Joint Declaration on the Doctrine of Justification. Study Resources for Congregations and Parishes.
                        36.CCCB

                         


                        The Parish Pastoral Council                                                                                            CCCB, 1984

                        Guidelines for the development of constitutions.
                        36.CCCB

                         


                        Generations of Faith                                                                           Canadian Ministry Development

                        An innovative approach to parish faith formation that involves all generations in learning and growing together through their experience and participation in church life.  Includes introductory video. 
                        36.CMD

                         


                        Goal Setting for Liturgy Committees 


                        AUTHOR:  Stephanie Certain and Marty Meyer
                                          PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Pub.

                        What=s a parish liturgy committee to do?  This workbook will help answer that question.  New committees will find a way to focus on the needs of the parish.  Established committees can look at their accomplishments and struggles and plan for future growth.  Faltering committees can rebuild themselves using these ideas and exercises. (1981) 
                        36.CERT

                         


                        Making Your Pastoral Council Work: A Planning Guide for Parishes

                        Ron Cork                                                                                                                         Novalis, 2007

                        An essential took for all those involved in the ongoing life of a Catholic parish. This hands-on, user-friendly resource for parish councils is filled with how-to=s, worksheets, charts and concrete examples. Whether your pastoral council is well established or brand new, whether your parish is large or small, rural or urban, this book will help your council to plan well and be effective. 
                        36.CORK

                         


                        Creating Small Christian Communities

                        Barbara A. Darling

                        Practical step-by-step suggestions and creative insights to help those who seek new forms of community. 
                        36.DARL

                         


                        Getting a Grip On Your Group

                        Barbara A. Darling

                        Presenting a complete overview of Small Christian Communities formatted with prayer, scripture, reflection questions, and practical suggestions. 
                        36.DARL

                         


                        Prayer Services for Parish Councils

                        Robert D. Eimer, Sarah A. O=Malley                                                               The Liturgical Press, 1995

                        Designed for parish councils but is appropriate also for other parish groups. It provides services for ten council meetings that will nourish the faith-life of the council members. 
                        36.EIME

                         


                        I Like Being in Parish Ministry: Pastoral Council                                                           Mark Fischer

                        The author extends a straightforward invitation to pastoral parish council members and those thinking of being a part of the council to be informed participants. With practical suggestions and clear definitions, he opens the window on the spiritual as well as the action dimensions of this ministry. 
                        36.FISC

                         


                        Preparing for Liturgy

                        Austin Fleming

                        This book offers a way of understanding and practicing the work of preparing – not planning – the church’s liturgical prayer. 
                        36.FLEM

                         


                        Parish Celebrations: A Reflective Guide for Liturgy Planning

                        Dennis J. Geaney, OSA and Dolly Sokol                                               Twenty Third Publications, 1983

                        This guide initiates the two-fold process of informing and forming those at the local church most centrally involved in preparing, celebrating and evaluating the liturgical life of the parish. It is a book of wonderful models and suggested techniques written in a warm and friendly style with thought-provoking questions at the end of each chapter. 
                        36.GEAN

                         


                        The Complete Parish

                        Thomas Gull                                                                                       World Library Publications, 2003

                        In this book you will find that you probably have all the right data in your parish to do wonderful ministry without spending extra dollars and extra time.  You will also find keys to unlock all these various files in order to develop, fund, explain, publicize and change your parish for the better.
                        36.GULL

                         


                        The Parish Emergency Kit: Responding with compassion when tragedy strikes

                        Kathy Hendricks

                        When a local tragedy shocks the parish, people ask, “Where is God?” and they come to the parish looking for answers.  Drawing on her own experiences helping parishes cope with shock and tragedy, the author presents effective pastoral ideas for offering compassion and care to those who are grieving, suggestions for liturgical responses, and ways to pray when prayer seems impossible. 
                        36.HEND

                         


                        Liturgy with Style and Grace

                        Gabe Huck and Gerald T. Chinchar

                        A no-frills book about the church’s worship.  An introduction for persons becoming active in liturgical ministry and a refresher course for those long involved.  Discussion questions and helpful quotations from a variety of sources involve the individual reader or the study group to a lively dialogue. 
                        26.HUCK

                         

                         

                        A User-Friendly Parish

                        Judith Ann Kollar
                                                                                                       Twenty-Third Publications, 2001

                        Parish leaders, staff, ministers, and various committee members will find this volume a simple, solid, common-sense guide to making their parish more welcoming and user-friendly. 
                        36.KOLL

                         


                        The Postures of the Assembly during the Eucharistic Prayer

                        John K. Leonard and Nathan D. Mitchell

                        The authors have gathered a wealth of historical material about the significance of posture in the Graeco-Roman world; the religious values of standing, kneeling and prostration; posture during ritual meals during the time of Jesus and the early church; and the evolution of posture in the liturgy from the patristic era to the present. 
                        26.LEON

                         


                        Inviting Catholics Home: A Parish Program

                        Sally L. Mews                                                                                               Liguori Publications, 2002

                        This book is about Catholics returning home, a six-week support program that is aimed at helping Catholics return to the Church.  The program uses a nonjudgmental approach that is designed to recognize the feelings of each participant, and to help all participants understand that they are not alone.  This book will prepare you to take part in one of the most rewarding ministries in the Church today, a ministry of reconciliation and healing. 
                        36.MEWS

                         


                        Together As Parish

                        Dolores A. Mortimer                                                                                           Ave Maria Press, 1992

                        A unique and complete approach to reaching out to families, to supporting and nourishing them within the parish. Parent Support Groups, Mother=s Morning Out, Days of Recollection, Marriage Enrichment Evenings, and Parish/Family Celebrations are just a few of this treasure trove of ideas.  Easily implemented and/or adapted to specific needs and situations, it involves the whole parish in helping young families to become an active vital part of church life. 
                        36.MORT


                        Together As Parish – Family Book    36.MORT

                         


                        Promoting Liturgical Renewal:
                        Guidelines for Diocesan Liturgical Commissions and Offices of Worship

                        Bishops= Committee on the Liturgy                                                                  
                        PUBLISHER: U.S.C.C.

                        Topics range from the Role of the Bishop in Worship, Liturgical Co-workers with the bishop; functions of local structures; models of local organizations etc. (1988)  See # 13.089 
                        36.NCCB

                         


                        We Miss You: An Outreach Program for Inactive Catholics


                        We Miss You outlines a complete outreach program to inactive Catholics, developed by Omaha Archdiocesan Commission on Evangelization. From team training to strategy planning, small group sessions to parish involvement, including referral networks,
                        We Miss You provides all the elements needed for designing and implementing a successful outreach to inactive Catholics. More than 70 pages of reproducible material to support these outreach activities: scripts for public service announcements, press releases, lesson plans and handouts for six support group meetings, and more. 
                        36.OUTR

                         


                        Church on the Move

                        Joe Paprocki                                                                                                          Loyola Press, 2016

                        This book offers 52 practical strategies for moving parishes forward, principally by focusing on the one thing the Church can offer that the world at large cannot:  Jesus Christ. 
                        36.PAPR

                         


                        The Parish: Where God’s People Live

                        Archbishop Daniel E. Pilarczyk

                        This book describes the life of the typical Catholic parish.  It outlines the relation of the parish to the greater church, how it is structured, how it reaches out to the people and beyond them to the community. 
                        36.PILA

                         


                        How to Establish a Parish Council

                        A step-by-step program for setting up parish councils. 
                        36.RYAN

                         


                        Parish: A Place for Worship

                        Edited by Mark Searle                                                                                   The Liturgical Press, 1981

                        This book offers various perspectives as a number of themes emerge. 1. The hierarchical and institutional model of Church and parish seems to be in big trouble. 1. The laity=s active participation in the liturgy requires their participation in all areas of parish life. 3. Parishes are becoming increasingly conscious of their accountability to the wider human community. 4. Liturgies will be more diverse, decision-making less centralized, resources and talents of the local people more widely utilized. 5. The parish must hand on a living tradition, acknowledging the past as it takes its bearings for the future. 
                        36.SEAR

                         


                        Liturgy Committee Handbook: A Nine-Week Study Guide

                        Editor: Virginia Sloyan                                                                         The Liturgical Conference, 1971

                        This book guides the reader through a carefully conceived nine-week course of study with concise presentations of the theology, the philosophy and the scripture of worship.  It is intended to be a manual for the parish committee that wants to learn the things they need to know to make it happen in their corner of the globe – to celebrate the news the, the marvelously good news, of Jesus Christ. 
                        36.SLOY

                         


                        Changing Pastors

                        Thomas Sweetser, S.J., Mary McKinney, O.S.B.                                                     Sheed & Ward, 1998

                        The co-authors offer the reader a dynamic, graced and practical way to involve the people of God in the process of pastoral transitions. This book offers hope for the future of both parishes and pastors. 
                        12P.SWEE

                         


                        Leadership in a Successful Parish

                        Thomas Sweetser, S.J. & Carol Wisniewski Holden                          Harper & Row Publishers Inc., 1987

                        Based on the authors= extensive research and experience,
                        Leadership… offers clear, specific ideas for strengthening parish leadership skills.  Sweetser and Holden – define the structure and workings of parish staffs and councils – provide models for more effective structures and efficient operation of a parish – identify ways to more fully involve laity in parish life and work – outline methods by which a parish can build a successful ministry team – offer helpful lists of Ado=s@ and Adon=t@s that increase productivity. This book offers sound guidance to all church leaders who want to develop structures, liturgies and programs that accurately reflect their parish=s priorities and goals. 
                        36.SWEET

                         


                        Guide for Liturgy Committees

                        Paul Turner and Michael R. Prendergast                                            Liturgy Training Publications, 2009

                        You=ll want every member of your liturgy committee or worship team to read this new guide. Effective for training those new to the committee and for rejuvenating the work of veterans, this book can be used by the entire group or by individual members. It gives members of the committee the tools they need to pray, study and prepare the liturgy. This book will be a valuable resource to help your entire parish pray fully, consciously and actively. 
                        36.TURN

                         


                        Community and Growth

                        Jean Vanier

                        This is a brilliant series of ‘starting-points for reflection’ on the nature and meaning of community. 
                        36.VANI

                         


                        A Common Sense for Parish Life

                        Liturgy Training Publications/Tabor Publishing, 1995

                        Two publishers join to challenge themselves and parish staff and council members: Are we acting like this is a business or a church?  What=s a church supposed to look like in this time and place?  What is the common sense of our life as a parish?  The special concentration is on the relationship between the liturgy and catechesis and the struggle to love justice and serve the world=s needs. 
                        36.VARI

                         


                        Go! Do the Same

                        Nancy Vendura, C.S.J.                                                                                              Paulist Press, 1992

                        Sr. Vendura has provided a practical guide for following through on the words of Jesus, AGo! Do The Same.@  Here are new, exciting ideas for parishes to implement in reaching out with compassion to the grieving, the homebound, the poor and the alienated. Sr. Vendura tells the reader: how to start an Outreach Program; how to recruit volunteers; how to locate people in need; how to minister to them. Included in this book are all the forms and invitations one would need to implement this highly original but simple program. 
                        36.VEND

                         


                        Practical Suggestions for Celebrating Sunday Mass

                        Eugene Walsh, S.S.                                                       1978, Pastoral Arts Associates of North America

                        For Parish Committee Members, Priest-Celebrants, Readers, Music Ministers, Parish Acolytes, Ushers, Eucharistic Ministers and everyone else concerned about good worship in Catholic parishes. 
                        36.WALS

                         


                        Becoming a Parish of Intentional Disciples

                        Sherry Weddell

                        In this book the author has gathered experienced leaders and collaborators, whose field-tested wisdom and enthusiasm for transforming Catholic parishes into centres of discipleship and apostolic outreach is both inspirational and practical. 
                        36.WEDD

                         


                        A Struggle for Holy Ground

                        Michael Weldon                                                                                                   Liturgical Press, 2004

                        This book results from thirty-five interviews with participants in the 1989 consolidations of ten parishes in Chicago and two parishes in San Francisco.  It explores the roles of ritual and pastoral care in this sometimes highly conflicted situation through the lens of trauma and reconciliation.  It proposes a series of new rites: group reconciliation, atonement, lament, leave-taking, memorial, and inauguration based on the experience of the people most impacted by parish restructurings. 
                        36.WELD

                         


                        Rebuilt: The Story of a Catholic Parish

                        Michael White and Tom Corcoran                                                                       Ave Maria Press, 2013

                         

                        The leaders of Church of the Nativity in Timonium, Maryland, came to three realizations.  In their words:  Our parish wasn=t working; We didn=t know how to fix it; We can learn from churches that are getting it right.  Drawing on the wisdom gleaned from thriving megachurches and innovative business leaders while anchoring their vision in the Eucharistic heart of Catholic faith, Fr. White and lay associate Mr.

                        Corcoran present the compelling and inspiring story of how they brought their parish back to life. 
                        36.WHITE

                         


                        A Catechumenate Needs Everybody

                        Edited by James A. Wilde                                                                Liturgy Training Publications, 1988

                        Seven ministries for everyone in the parish – evangelization, hospitality, Sunday assembly, prayer, discernment, peace and justice, catechist – make the first seven chapters of this workbook necessary study for all.  Thirteen other chapters – catechumen, sponsor coordinator, sponsor, catechumenate director, ordained presider; lay presider, deacon, bishop, spiritual director, homilist, liturgist, musician, mystagogue – benefit specific people or groups. Practical suggestions and difficult questions are discussed in relation to the mystery of God=s love in Christ.  
                        36.WILDE

                         


                        Parish Catechumenate: Pastors, Presiders, Preachers

                        Edited by James A. Wilde

                        The authors offer sound guidelines for that baptismal renewal to which the scriptures and the Second Vatican Council call every person and every parish.  
                        36.WILDE

                         


                        Planning for the Third Millennium

                        James A. Wilde

                        For church ministers and all who take part in Sunday worship, this book pulls together parts of the complex ministry puzzle to prepare for Christianity’s third millennium.  This handbook recommends suggestions based on true stories, useful insights, honest questions and practical examples. 
                        36.WILDE



                         


                        BOOKS – ART AND ENVIRONMENT (Liturgy)

                         


                        Environment and Art in Catholic Worship                                                                                 

                        National Liturgical Office (Ed.)        
                                                             PUBLISHER: USCCB Publications

                        Although first printed in 1977, this little book has excellent guidelines and photos to assist any parish that considers renovating their worship space or building a new one. 
                        BOOK #15.001

                         


                        Environment and Art in Catholic Worship                                                         

                        Bishops= Committee on the Liturgy   
                                                                                   PUBLISHER: NCCB

                        First  printed in 1977, this book has been updated with more recent photos or renovated or newly built churches. Excellent guidelines to assist any parish that considers renovating their worship space or building a new one.  (1986) 
                        BOOK #15.001

                         


                        Environment and Art Letter: A forum on Architecture and the Arts for the Parish        

                        David Philippart,(ed)  
                                                                                         PUBLISHER: Liturgy Train. Pub

                        This bimonthly newsletter focuses on the place where the church assembles: our arts and architecture, our theory and practice. Each issue is packed with a marketplace of goods and services, announcements, an in-depth article, color photos and much more. Volume I – present.  
                        #15.002 (see periodical shelf)

                         


                        Building and Renovation Kit:  For Places of Catholic Worship

                        Bill Brown, AIA (ed)                          
                                                                  PUBLISHER:  Liturgy Train. Pub

                        Divided into five sections: Introduction; Process, Tools, Resources and Guidelines. These booklets are the result of materials already published but the authors.  Building a new church is a one-in-a lifetime project, so much research, study and discussion needs to be done before beginning. This kit could serve to get you on your way. (1982)
                          BOOK
                        #15.003

                         

                         


                        Through the Eye of a Rose Window                                                                                                

                        Richard Vosko            
                                                            PUBLISHER: Resource Publications

                        As a guide to the many Church documents on the worship environment, Through The Eye of A Rose Window will appeal to pastors, design committees, liturgists and laypersons – anyone concerned with creating prayerful spaces.  In this book, Rishard Vosko gives special attention to the factors which make buildings a better place for prayer and ritual.(1981)
                          BOOK
                        #15.004 (2 copies)

                         


                        The Ministry of Liturgical Environment                                                                             

                        Thomas G. Simons and James M. Fitzpatrick
                                                       PUBLISHER: The Liturgical Press

                        There should be something special about everything that is seen, heard, touched, smelled, and tasted in liturgical celebrations.  Any object which is fake, cheap, or shoddy is clearly inappropriate.  Anything that pretends to be other than what it is, be it a person, a cup, a table or sculpture, has not place in the celebration of the rites.   Emphasis on quality and appropriateness pulses through this booklet, which stresses reverence and dignity for the liturgy and the space prepared for its celebration. (1984)
                          BOOK #15.005

                         

                         


                        Clothed in Glory – Vesting the Church                                                                                

                        David Philippart,(ed)                                                  
                                    PUBLISHER: Liturgy Train. Pub.

                        Here is a delightful collection of essays and photos on the church=s textiles: vesture for people, for the altar, even for the building.  Ronald Zawilla provides an informative history of vestment types.  Judy Kensel Dioszegi provides a pattern for worthy baptismal garments for adults and some banner basics.  John Dioszegi gives you practical tips and diagrams for hanging banners and mobiles.  Linda Schapper reflects on vesting the coffin.  Connie Cassani Beard provides an introduction to the why and how of using textiles in Church.  Mark Scott teaches us how to appreciate the banners of the master Norman Laliberté.  Lynn Lautz offers advice on commissioning textile artists.  G. Thomas Ryan tells us all about altar cloths and other linens.  David Philippart even provides some notes on and pictures of prayer rugs.  And Mickey Wright offers a comprehensive guide to the care of all these wonderful things. (1997)
                          BOOK
                        #15.006

                         


                        Environment and Art in Catholic Worship                                                         

                        Bishops= Committee on the Liturgy   
                                                                                   PUBLISHER: NCCB

                        Although first printed in 1978, this little book has excellent guidelines and photos to assist any parish that considers renovating their worship space or building a new one.  (A number of up-dated copies 8 1986 in both English and Spanish and with more modern photos are available  c.f. # 15.001)
                        BOOK #15.007

                         


                        Shaping a House for the Church                                                                                                   

                        Marchita Mauck                                 
                                                            PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Pub.

                         

                        This book proposes that a church building has a double responsibility.  It must both reflect and form a people.  The place itself shares the mission of the liturgical assembly to be a sign, witness and instrument of the reign of God.  All who have concern and responsibility for the places of liturgy must look at exactly
                        what the assembly does, at its rites and how and why they are celebrated.  It is whose actions that must shape the house for the church.  This book is intended for pastors and building committees, architects, artists and all who become involved in the designing or renovation of places for worship. (1990)
                          BOOK #15.008

                         


                        The Banner Book                                                                                                                            

                        Betty Wolfe                                       
                                                                PUBLISHER: Morehouse-Barlow

                        Lots of creative ideas for deciding when, where, how, and why to use banners.  When these ideas have been made then the size, shape, and message can be determined.  Many excellent ideas also for color, design, fabrics, construction and trimmings.(1974)
                          BOOK
                        #15.009

                         


                        See His Banners Go                                                                                                                         

                        Joanne Marxhausen                            
                                                            PUBLISHER: Concordia Publishing

                        Banners are events.  They add a sense of festivity and bring fresh meaning to old and familiar occasions.  This idea book helps you make banners for many of these special times.  In it you=ll find: simple instructions on banner making, with some suggested designs for hems and edges; suggested banner designs (colours indicated) for every occasion; devotional thoughts on every celebration and remarks on the meaning behind each banner. 
                        See His Banners Go gives you many ideas for more interesting worship or fun group projects in your church or classroom.  And it can spark creative devotions at home too!  Once you try these ideas, you see: these banners not only decorate – they have something to say!
                          BOOK
                        #15.010

                         


                        Saints, Signs and Symbols                                                                                                              

                        Ellwood W. Post                                
                                                                PUBLISHER: Morehouse-Barlow

                        This book contains excellent drawing combined with the most terse descriptive writing possible. Contains monograms for many religious topics: saints, crosses, flowers, the Church Year, Scripture. and a host of other things.
                          BOOK
                        #15.011

                         


                        Banner Designs for Celebrating Christians                                 

                        Jane Debord, and Linda Isbell                       
                                                PUBLISHER: Concordia Publishing


                        Banner Designs for Celebrating Christians is a fresh look at new designs for use in celebrating the seasons of the church year and other special occasions.  Whether the user of this book is a beginner or a seasoned veteran, there is much here to delight and help those making banners. 

                        Along with each banner design there is an inspirational message that can be used as a personal meditation or shared with the entire congregation as the banner is hung.  There are 40 new designs with additional information on textures and colours, the place and purpose of banners, how to scale to size, construction, lining as well as the little extras that make a banner special.


                        BOOK #15.012

                         


                        Clip Art Books* :

                        15.013                         Clip Art for Celebration and Service (Nelson, Gertrud Mueller)

                         


                        Decorations for 44 parish Celebrations                                                       

                        Bernadette Snyder, McCarver and Terry Hazelmai McCarver   
                           PUBLISHER: Twenty-Third Publ

                         

                        Parish worship environments now come alive with altar and gift table decoration suggestions that are simple to duplicate and your parish and generate a thoughtful excitement as parishioners enter the Church for liturgy.  The authors= illustrated and clearly explained decorations enhance seasonal, liturgical, civic and personal celebrations for the community from one end of the year to the other. (1983)
                          BOOK
                        #15.014

                         


                        Banners Without Words                                                                                                    

                        Jill Knuth                                           
                                                           PUBLISHER: Resource Publications

                        Church banners communicate ideas, suggest feelings, recall stories, state parables, ask questions and express humour.  Here are designs for over seventy banners for the liturgical seasons of the year and for special topics.  Included are suggestions for modifying the designs to suit your congregation and for using the skills and materials available to you.  Each design is illustrated with a full-page line drawing suitable for photocopying.  Indexed by Biblical text, by topic, and by design and fabrication technique, this book is a stimulating resource for worship planners, Bible class teachers, stitchers, and anyone interested in visual communication. (1986)
                          BOOK #
                        15.015

                         


                        Liturgical Architecture  (Unpublished – For Private Study ONLY)

                        Mary M. Schaefer                              
                                                                          PUBLISHER: Unpublished

                        Preparatory work with a view to a CCCB publication of guidelines for the building and renovation of churches. Helpful for background in preparing an assembly for any changes in their worship space.
                          BOOK
                        #15.016   (Missing)

                         


                        A Place for Baptism                                                                                                                         

                        Regina Kuehn                                    
                                                            PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Pub.

                        Mark Searle writes in the foreword: AThis is no ordinary place, but the scene of our being made over in the likeness of Christ, of our being transfused with the same Spirit of God that hovered over the waters of creation and raised Jesus from the dead, of our being ourselves plunged into the mystery of death and of death=s irreversible defeat…The baptistry is an abiding reminder of what we once were, what we are now and what we shall one day yet be.@ (1992)
                          BOOK#
                        15.017

                         


                        Sound Systems – A Guide to Better Sound In Your Parish

                        George R. Riley                                 
                                                                 PUBLISHER: The Pastoral Press

                        Guidelines and information are provided that make sound equipment, its use, and methods of distribution easily understood. Riley gently introduces the reader into the world of mixers, equalizers, loudspeakers, and microphone types.  He begins with the very basics, and includes an appendix explaining technical terms.  For parishes buying new systems, improving present systems, and desiring to make better use of the equipment they have.
                          BOOK
                        #15.018

                         


                        A Place for Reconciliation                                                                                                               

                        Richard S. Vosko                               
                                                                                    PUBLISHER: FDLC

                         

                        Well-known design consultant, Father Vosko speaks of the sacrament of reconciliation and gives suggestions for an environment which is comfortable, friendly and devotional. (Excellent woodcuts of medieval builders at work.)
                          BOOK #15.019

                         


                        Acoustics for Liturgy #2                                                                                                                  

                        The Hymn Society in the U.S. and Canada
                                                       PUBLISHER: Liturgy Train. Pub.

                        AWorship implies a gathering where the Word of God is expected to resound in speech and song,@ writes Paul Westermeyer in the foreword to this
                        Meeting House Essay.  ASound therefore is critical to worship.  In all too many instances of late, we have forgotten that.  We have imprisoned ourselves in padded cells to which we then frantically, at great and unnecessary expense, have added artificial means of sound production and reverberation.  The artificiality we have created has worked against the very essence of what we do in worship.  It has silenced the words and songs that carry the Word of God.@  To help improve the sound of liturgy, six professionals – an acoustician, an architect, a musician, an organ builder, a theologian and a pastor – offer good reasons and helpful advice for improving the acoustics for the assembly=s singing. (1991)
                          BOOK
                        #15.020 (no. 2)

                         


                        Places for Devotion #4                                                                                                                    

                        John Buscemi                         
                                                                            PUBLISHER: Liturgy Train. Pub.

                        AWhat is the relationship between liturgy and devotion?  In our quest for liturgical renewal have we pruned back too severely the personal rituals and devotions that feed our communal prayer?  In an age of iconoclasm – both necessary and impoverishing – do we now have a need to reconnect to images that make tangible our concerns and struggles?
                        @  To answer these questions, John Buscemi examines four categories of devotional art: the crucifix, the cross and risen Christ statues; images of Mary and Joseph; images of the communion of saints; and images of the parish patron saint.  He discusses how these images might be embodied in contemporary forms and then included appropriately in the place for worship as icons of God=s great love for women and men.(19930
                          BOOK
                        #15.020 (no. 4)

                         


                        Designing Future Worship Spaces #8

                        Richard S. Vosko                                                                                             Liturgy Training Pub.

                        During this time of transition many have expressed dissatisfaction with the new look of church buildings.  However, the answer to the question of appropriate settings for the Catholic liturgy is not to be found in a nostalgic return to architectural and artistic styles of previous ages. Instead, more work is required to make churches places of beauty, justice, memory and imagination. New churches must honor and respect the stories, struggles and achievements of the community. When designed as true and authentic symbols of the local church, the art and architecture for worship will proclaim and embody the passion, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ.  In this essay, Richard Vosko helps us to read the signs of the times, apply them to the business of designing, constructing and furnishing church buildings for the future and begin the proper dialogue necessary to build and renovate church in every sense of the word.
                        BOOK#15.020 (no.8)

                         


                        Ancient Fonts, Modern Lessons #9                                                                                               

                        Jerome T. Overbeck                           
                                                            PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Pub.

                         

                        The ancient baptismal fonts of North Africa and southern Europe provide us with valuable lessons for understanding fonts today.  When baptizing in rivers and lakes was no longer feasible, early Christian churches designed fonts to serve their rites and in response to their fundamental questions about the meaning of baptism.  Their answers – and even more so their questions – are invaluable to us today as we seek to renew the celebration of baptism by renewing architectural forms.  Some thing that the large fonts being built in churches today are a modern innovation.  In fact, they are modern applications of ancient lessons.  This essay is for all who seek to understand the font of holy baptism – parishioners, building committee members, designers and architects. (1998)
                          BOOK
                        #15.020 (no. 9)

                         


                        Path, Portal, Path – Architecture For the Rites #10

                        Christopher V. Stroik                         
                                                            PUBLISHER: Liturgy Train. Public.

                        Architect and theologian Christopher Stroik argues that procession is the essential ritual element for which we need to shape our church architecture.  But unlike classical architecture=s desire for a progression from gate to path to resting place, the Roman rite understands Aresting places@ as only temporary stations.  In fact, they too are portals to yet another path for yet another procession – with no real resting place until we=ve reached the new Jerusalem.  Stroik=s insights will inspire and excite architects and designers, and will challenge parish building committees and all students of the liturgy to understand the church building as a place not only for Aseeing@ things but even more as a place for Adoing@ things – the sacred rites of our living tradition.  (1999)
                          BOOK #15.020 (no. 10)

                         


                        Places for Worship – A Guide to Building and Renovating

                        Marchita B. Mauck                            
                                                              PUBLISHER: The Liturgical Press

                        Building or renovating a worship space is a challenging experience for a faith community.  Marchita Mauck, a liturgical consultant, offers practical advice and clear procedures for this process.  Stressing the need to understand a church building or chapel as a Aritual space,@ she illustrates how to create a space that will serve the assembly in their common prayer.  The combination of down-to-earth advice and imaginative reflection on the relationship between ritual and space makes this guide essential reading for anyone wishing to understand the building process in a liturgical context. (1995)
                          BOOK #15.021

                         


                        To Crown the Year:  Decorating the Church through the Seasons

                        Peter Mazar                                        
                                                                PUBLISHER: Liturgy Train. Pub.

                        Practical advice for all the seasons of the year, including Ordinary Time. Learn how to select quality and appropriateness in ideas and designs.  (1995)
                          BOOK
                        #15.022

                         


                        Clip Art Books* :

                        15.023                         Liturgical Art ─ Series 2 (Year A) (Broderick, Virginia)

                        15.024                         Even More Clip Art for the Liturgical Year (Stuckenschneider, OSB, Placid)

                         


                        Shaping Our Space:  
                        Principals to guide the process of building and renovating the worship space

                         

                        Office of Worship                               
                                                             PUBLISHER: Diocese of Lansing, M

                        Intended for parishes considering construction or renovation of church buildings. the information is extremely valuable for any committee. Topics covered: Gathering spaces, baptistry, seating for the assembly, sanctuary, music space, reconciliation chapel, Eucharistic renovation chapel, day chapel, technical design, liturgical art, service rooms, implementing the process. Many diagrams and assessment sheets are also included.  (1990’s)
                          BOOK #15.025 (missing)

                         


                        Spaces for Spirit – Adorning the Church                                                                         

                        Nancy Chinn                          
                                                                        PUBLISHER: Liturgy Train. Public.

                        Real art for worship has no patterns to follow, no slick tricks, nothing to mimic or adapt to your local congregational space.  It has no guarantees.  Real art rises from interior places that require intense search, many failures, a reaching toward that which has never been done or said in quite that way before.  This is its prophetic edge.  The time and materials and spirit it takes to develop an artist=s capacities to dream are extraordinary.  What does our church do to support such a person?  Do we not need to demand the same level of prayerful, disciplined formation from our artists as we do from our priests or pastors?  Painter and textile artists Nancy Chinn invites you to accompany her in a wide-ranging, vigorous discussion about art for worship – from theory to technique and from philosophy to practise.  A steady guide and a sturdy support with dozens of photos, this book will challenge you and your parish not to neglect the visual arts, to help the people fashioned by the hand of the Holy One make its offering of praise and thanks in places that have spaces for spirit.
                          BOOK
                        #15.026

                         


                        Building From Belief Advance, Retreat, and Compromise in the Remaking of Catholic Church Architecture.

                        Michael E. DeSanctis                        
                                                                      PUBLISHER: Liturgical Press

                        Conceived as a Aprimer@ for local building or renovation committees, this book describes the climate surrounding Catholic church architecture in the U.S. It offers an optimistic view of the future of Catholic church-building, but stresses the need for comprehensive liturgical catechesis. Includes photos and drawings.  (2002)
                          BOOK #15.027

                         


                        Our Place of Worship                                                                                                            CCCB

                        Whether it is for a renovation or a new construction, Our Place of Worship offers a process that a community may follow in developing its worship space. It also presents principles and characteristics of an appropriate place of worship and it outlines the requirements of the liturgy according to the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy of Vatican II and the Introduction to the Roman Missal.  An essential resource for diocesan offices, diocesan commissions on art and architecture, and diocesan or parish liturgy and building committees involved in building and renovation projects. 
                        BOOK#15.028

                         


                        Built of Living Stones: Art, Architecture and Worship                                                  USCCB

                         

                        In this new statement on church art and environment, the U.S. bishops address the needs of parishes and dioceses as they engage in building or renovating churches.  Written to assist pastors, parishioners, diocesan staffs, congregations and bishops as well as architects, liturgical consultants and artists, this statement reflects the insights and experience of diocesan directors, musicians, liturgical design consultants, scholars and academics in theology and architecture. 2000
                        BOOK#15.029

                         


                        God
                        =
                        s House is Our House: Re-imaging the Environment for Worship

                        Richard S. Vosko                                                                                                       Liturgical Press

                        Vosko provides a foundation for building or renovating a place of worship and presents a thorough checklist for spaces, art, furnishings, and appointments. He discusses many concerns and offers practical advice. He also presents issues that need further consideration in every project. 
                        BOOK#15.030

                         


                        The Cathedral: A Reader                                                                                            USCC, 1979

                        This book makes available the papers and essays presented at workshops held in Chicago and Washington.  It will be of interest not only to the bishops of the Church, but to their diocesan liturgy personnel, cathedral staff and all involved in the liturgical life of the cathedral and ultimately of the diocese itself.  
                        BOOK#15.031

                         


                        Guidelines for Building a New Church                                                  Diocese of London, 1994

                        This book was prepared by a committee of the London Diocesan Building commission. It is written for anyone involved in a church building project: pastors and their associates, building committees, parish advisory boards, architects, liturgical consultants, musicians and artists. Also it is offered as a basis for study in a parish education program. 
                        BOOK#15.032


                         


                        Holy People Holy Place

                        Thomas G. Simons                                                                    Liturgy Training Publicaitons, 1998

                        Here is a book about the rites that the Church uses in and on its own house: rites of dedicating new or renovated places of worship (and for keeping the annual anniversary of dedication), rites of blessing for new furnishings and rites for those sad occasions when houses of worship must be closed. Also included for study purposes is a draft of a rite (yet to be promulgated) to be used when a place of worship has been desecrated
                        .  BOOK#15.033

                         


                        The Ministry of Liturgical Environment

                        Joyce Ann Zimmerman                                                                                   Liturgical Press, 2004

                        Contemporary and complete, this booklet considers the physical location of our worship, from assembly seating, colour usage, and liturgical accouterments to ministers= and assembly=s dress. Sister Joyce offers a useful, practical guide for those preparing an inviting sacred space that reflects and enhances the community=s valued principles. 
                        BOOK#15.034

                                                                                                                                                                                   


                        Clip Art Books* :

                        15.000A          Clip Art for the Liturgical Year (Schmidt, Clemens)

                        15.000B           More Clip Art for the Liturgical Year (Stuckenschneider, OSB, Placid)

                        15.000C           Faith Images: Clip Art for the Liturgical Year (Stuckenschneider, OSB, Placid)

                        15.000D          Clip Art for bulletins and beyond (Collopy, George F.)

                        15.000E           The Image Book ─ Visual and Verbal images to clip and use during the church year                                                              

                         

                         

                                                           
                        VIDEOS ON PARISH MINISTRY IN O.R.E.

                         

                         


                        A PARISH FOR THE FUTURE: What Does God Ask of Us Now?

                        Salt & Light Television Production  
                        DVD#:  21.700

                         

                         


                        WHERE TWO OR MORE ARE GATHERED…                            Adult Learning Commission, 1995


                        “Where two or more are gathered…” is an excellent introduction to Small Christian communities.  Clergy and lay people share their experiences on how forming small faith groups enhances the spirituality of its members and enriches the church.  This relatively new concept to North America helps Christians discover an exciting approach to their faith, an approach that has its roots in the earliest Christian communities. 
                        LENGTH:  30 min. 
                        VID#:  21.711

                         

                         


                        A TIME OF CHALLENGE A TIME OF HOPE

                        A video exploring modifications within parishes and enhanced roles for laity in the Archdiocese of Kingston. 
                        VID#:  21.712

                         

                         


                        TOTAL PARISH MINISTRY                                   PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications, 1996


                        Videotaped live at a workshop for parish leaders, Total Parish Ministry lives up to it’s name. Fr. Bausch provides viewers with an extensive overview of the societal changes and shifts in the profile of the Catholic Church in America and provides the tools to meet the growing spiritual and educational needs of Catholics today, both young and old.
                        1)         Patters of Change and the Call to Respond
                        2)         The Evolution of Parish Renewal
                        3)         Profile of a Functioning Parish
                        4)         A Welcoming Community, an Owned Community
                        5)         Principles of Collaboration and Community Building
                        6)         The Sacramental Touch and Holy Week Liturgies
                        7)         Sacraments of Cohesion-Living the Life of Community
                        8)         Pastoral Issues – Conflicts and Leadership
                        GUIDE.  (Also: The Total Parish Manual)  LENGTH:  Approx. 1 hour per video   VID#:  21.712-719
                         



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        PRAYER/MEDITATION READING RESOURCES in O.R.E.

                        No Subtitle



                        Praying to the God You Can Trust

                        Leith Anderson                                                                                    Bethany House Publishers, 1996

                        Is it possible to make sense of unanswered prayer?  With wisdom and warmth, the author probes prayer’s toughest mysteries, leading readers anew to the God who is worth trusting. 
                        39.ANDER

                         


                        Catholic Prayers/A First Book                                                              Archdiocese of Chicago (1982)

                        Prayers include: Meal Prayers, Morning Prayers, Night Prayers, Sunday Prayers, Prayers of Spring, Prayers of Summer, Prayers of Autumn, Prayers of Winter.
                        39.ARCH 

                         


                        Blessings and Prayers through the Year                                                Archdiocese of Chicago, 2004

                        Provides prayers and blessings for the man occasions and needs that arise in both school and parish life. Included are two CD=s, one with vocals and the other with musical accompaniment only.  Also included are song pages with words and music. A valuable resource for Catholic schools, religious education programs and parishes. 
                        39.ARCH

                         


                        Prayers from My Pencil

                        Greg Asimakoupoulos

                        The author’s favourite way of communicating with the Lord is with a #2 pencil in his hand and a yellow pad of paper in his lap.  Here is a book of personal psalms, a compilation of prayers dealing with such issues as Alzheimer’s disease, AIDS, moving, career struggles, abortion, aging parents, prodigal children, depression, unexpected grief and lingering illness. 
                        39.ASIM

                         


                        Fasting

                        Father Slavko Barbaric, O.F.M.

                        The author’s purpose in writing this book is to encourage fasting. That through fasting, you will discover the treasures that God has put inside you and that your longing for God will grow from day to day. 
                        39.BARB

                         


                        What Do I Want In Prayer?  

                        By: William A. Barry, S. J.                                                                                        Paulist Press, 1994

                        In this book, Father Wm. Barry, an experienced spiritual guide, has given names to some of the desires people bring to prayer. All of them in some way have to do with relationship. People say, AI want to know God better.@ In short chapters that follow a sequential patter, Barry explores fifteen such desires. He relates them to passages and events in the Bible when people had similar wishes for themselves. The reader is invited to pray these desires with the words of scripture and by looking into his or her own heart. 
                        39.BARR

                         


                        An Invitation to Love

                        William A. Barry, SJ

                        This book provides a practical and adaptable sequence of prayer sessions on the great commandment of the Christian faith:  to love God and love our neighbour. 
                        39.BARR

                         


                        Our Family Prayer Book       

                        By: Renee Bartkowski                                                                                                      Liguori, 1994

                        Family prayers for: Home and Family, Living With Ourselves, Our Relationship With God, Facing Life, Our Relationship With One Another, Daily Responsibilities, Learning How to Live, Living With Our Feelings, Coping With Our Faults, Living With Others, Today=s Problems and Standards, Our Goals and Achievements, Prayers for Special Needs, Special Times. 
                        39.BART

                         


                        Prayers for Married Couples 

                        By: Renee Bartkowski                                                                                                                Liguori

                         

                        Discover the joys of praying together! 75 prayers that express the hopes, the concerns, and the dreams of today=s married couple.
                        39.BART

                         


                        In Silence With God

                        Benedict Baur                                                                                                  Scepter Publishers 1997

                        This book is written to help those seeking to follow our Lord to obtain the silence of the soul necessary to hear and understand the will of God. 
                        39.BAUR

                         


                        Journey to the Heart: Daily Meditations on the Path to Freeing Your Soul

                        Melody Beattie                                                                                             HarperSanFrancisco, 1996

                        The author charts a new path toward spiritual growth and renewal.  365 insightful and delightfully warm daily reflections will comfort and inspire us all as we begin to discover our true purpose in the world and learn to connect even more deeply with ourselves, and the magic and mystery in the world around and within us. 
                        39.BEAT

                         


                        Jesus, Teach Me to Pray        

                        By: Alison Berger                                                                                Twenty-Third Publications, 1999

                        Finally a Mass book that children can understand. Great for children in grades 1-3. Prayer starters and traditional devotions included.
                        39.BERG

                         


                        Growing Up a Friend to Jesus (A Guide to Discipleship for Children)

                        By: Francoise Darcy-Berube and John Paul Berube                                                            Novalis, 2000

                        This extra ordinary book offers children ongoing initiation into a personal life of prayer and spiritual growth in a variety of creative ways. It gives parents too a practical tool to initiate intimate conversations with their children about their faith, their problems, their values and concerns. 
                        39.BERU

                         


                        Praying with Teresa of Avila

                        Rosemary Broughton                                                                                       Saint Mary’s Press, 1990

                        The exercises in this book are a practical way to engage the great spiritual themes of Teresa of Avila’s writings in our own lives.  A versatile book for personal and group use. 
                        39.BROU

                         


                        Approaching God: How to Pray        

                        By: Steve Brown                                                                                                           Moorings, 1996

                        In this book, Brown can help you experience an intimate relationship with God. Through warm, engaging stories and honest sharing of struggles he explores the essentials of prayer.
                        39.BROWN

                         


                        Via Lucis: The Way of Light

                        Glenn Byer

                        Be inspired by the wondrous events of the resurrection by reflecting on the 15 stations of the
                        Via Lucis, or Way of Light.  Pairing striking photographs with scripture passages and profound reflections, this book will allow you to get caught up in the excitement alongside those who knew Jesus. 
                        39.BYER

                         


                        A Book of Blessings    

                        National Liturgical Office                                                                                                            CCCB

                        Blessings are part of our rich liturgical heritage as Christians. We give praise to God and ask him to bless us and the places and things we use in his service. 
                        A Book of Blessings has been prepared by the National Liturgical Office as a pastoral aid for parishes and other communities. It provides useful helps for developing and celebrating blessings on many occasions. Creativity is encouraged within the Church=s long tradition of blessings. 
                        39.CCCB (also in liturgy)

                         


                        Marian Year Prayers 

                        CCCB                                                                                                 CCCB Publications Service, 1987

                        This booklet offers prayers for use by families and individuals during the Marian Year 1987-1988 and to continue using it in the years to come. Many of these prayers are taken from the Church=s treasury of prayer over the centuries, and all of them are according to the mind of the Church.
                        39.CCCB (also in Liturgy)

                         


                        Blessings and Prayers for Home and Family

                        CCCB                                                                                                                   Concacan Inc., 2004

                         

                        A book that will be used year round, and treasured for years to come
                        .  Blessings and Prayers for Home and Family will serve families and small communities in the many events of their lives. It will be useful for marking milestones, such as weddings or the birth or adoption of a child, for celebrating important family rituals, such as birthdays or anniversaries, and for offering solace in times of sorrow.   The range of blessings in this collection underscores the holiness of the daily activities of all members of the family, whether at work, school or home. It touches on everything from farming and fishing, to computers and family pets.   The book also includes the very beautiful basic and traditional prayers, such as grace before and after meals, creeds, litanies, the Rosary and Way of the Cross.  
                        39.CCCB

                         


                        Sources of Strength (Meditations on Scripture for a Living Faith)

                        By: Jimmy Carter                                                                                                    Times Books, 1997

                        Former President, Jimmy Carter has selected fifty-two of his favourite Bible meditations from Sunday gatherings to share with anyone who is searching for new faith … or for fuller understanding of a lifelong creed. Based on passages from both the Old and New Testaments, these thoughtful, inspiring lessons reflect themes that touch every life: the blessings and challenges of family love; loss, grief and healing; forgiveness and reconciliation; the meaning of the good life; and above all, the transforming power of God=s love in our lives. 
                        39.CART

                         


                        Family Prayer for Family Times        

                        By: Kathleen O. Chesto                                                                        Twenty Third Publications, 1995

                        In a perfect blend of the traditional and the contemporary Kathleen Chesyo shows Catholic families how to begin prayer habits that can enrich their lives and yet be passed on for generations. Chesto believes in celebrating the spiritual aspects of everyday events. She offers prayers for celebrating the great feasts of the church year. Woven throughout are familiar prayers like the rosary, the stations, the Angelus and novenas. 
                        39.CHES

                         


                        In God’s Presence (Centering Experiences for Circles and Solitudes)

                        By: William Cleary                                                                              Twenty Third Publications, 1994

                        A book of psalms, meditations, prayers and poems that will help both solitary readers and groups to find a centering connection with God. 
                        39.CLEA

                         


                        Psalm Services for Parish Meetings

                        William Cleary                                                                         Twenty-Third Publications, 1992

                        A contemporary prayer resource that will help Christians add a contemplative dimension to ordinary gatherings.  The psalm services found in this book will help all come to a greater awareness that God is truly present in our work. 
                        39.CLEA

                         


                        Looking into the Well: Supervision of Spiritual Directors

                        Maureen Conroy, R.S.M.

                        A book specifically written with spiritual directors, supervisors, and educators of spiritual directors in mind.  By providing examples of learning experiences for spiritual directors, supervisors and training teams, this book offers an experiential approach to the art and science of supervision that can be used for personal reflection as well as for group discussion and role-playing.  It also offers prayer and reflection experiences, case studies, evaluation methods and other experiences for group and individual use. 
                        39.CONR

                         


                        A Prayer Primer for Catechists and Teachers (for Personal and Classroom Use)

                        By: Gwen Costello                                                                               Twenty Third Publications, 1998

                        A resource that will guide catechists and teachers on their own faith journey as they lead students to seek a spiritual direction in today=s world. Practical suggestions and positive activities make this book a must for every religious educator=s book shelf. 
                        39.COST

                         

                         

                        Prayer Services for Religious Educators        

                        By: Gwen Costello                                                                               Twenty Third Publications, 1989

                        32 prayer services that beautifully address areas such as liturgical feasts, contemporary concerns, and other faith topics useful to prayer leaders. Catechists, lay ministers and parish leaders will much appreciate the insightful and timely concerns: symbols of service, caring for the poor, the challenge of peace and establishing harmony. And for parents and family groups, celebrating the seasons and listening to God, among other topics. 
                        39.COST

                         


                        20 Holy Hours

                        Fr. Mateo Crawley-Boevey, SS.CC.                                                      Daughters of St. Paul, 1992

                        The Holy Hour is an hour of reparation.  Learn the secrets of the divine King and gain entrance into His Heart.
                        39.CRAW

                         


                        The Blessing Candles (58 Simple Mealtime Prayer-Celebrations)

                        By: Gaynell B. Cronin & Jack Rathschmidt, O.F.M. Cap.                   St. Anthony Messenger Press, 2000

                        Rituals allow us to remember our past, hope for the future, live in the now and mark important events, no matter how painful, as celebrations of human becoming and faith. The authors invite us to light two candles and use simple prayer-celebrations to uncover the wonder and wisdom of faith in family or group gatherings. The simple rituals can be used as blessings for everyday and special occasions and for special needs. 
                        39.CRON

                         


                        Spirituality of the Beatitudes

                        Michael H. Crosby, O.F.M. Cap.                                                           Orbis Books, 1981

                        An in-depth exploration of Matthew’s gospel and its socio-economic milieu revealing how the world of the early church continues to challenge Christians nineteen hundred years later. 
                        39.CROS

                         


                        Will You Help Me? Devotion to the Divine Mercy

                        Handbook of Devotion to the Divine Mercy from revelations to Blessed Sister Faustina from Jesus the Divine Mercy.
                        39.DIVINE

                         


                        Graciously Hear Us (General Intercessions for Cycles A, B. & C)

                        By:       Neil Draves-Arpaia

                        The general intercessions can be a beautiful and vibrant part of the Mass, but it takes thoughtful preparation to create fresh petitions.  This book is intended for pastors, liturgical planners and presiders for word or communion services who cannot always Aproduce from scratch@ the petitions for a given liturgy.  It is comprised of general intercessions for all three cycles of the liturgical year and composed in light of the scripture readings of the day, giving the assembly a sense of truly praying the word of God.
                        39.DRAV

                         


                        Seasonal Prayer Services for Teenagers         

                        By: Greg Dues 
                        39.DUES

                         


                        Prayer Services for Parish Councils

                        By: Robert D. Eimer & Sara A. O=Malley                                                              Liturgical Press, 1995

                         

                        This book is designed for parish councils but is appropriate also for other parish groups. It provides services for ten council meetings that will nourish the faith-life of the council members.
                        39.EIME

                         


                        The Divorced Woman’s Prayerbook  

                        By: Ginger Farry                                                                                                      Paulist Press, 1992

                        For separated, divorced and single parents of the world, sometimes there seems to be very little hope, not a lot to laugh about, and a near-impossible parenting job to perform. In this book are little poem/prayers relating to the ever-changing stages of being a single parent. 
                        39.FARR

                         


                        Turn to Me: 40 Reconciliation Prayer Services for Children

                        Sr. Mary Fearon, RSM


                        40.FEAR

                         


                        The Rosary Handbook: A Guide for Newcomers, Old-Timers and Those In-Between

                        Mitch Finley                                                                                         The Word Among Us, 2007

                        In this upbeat and easy-to-read book, the author explains that the Rosary is simple yet deep, making it a prayer for all seasons; a perfect prayer for times when words can’t express our feelings; when we want to contemplate the basic truths of our faith; when we simply want to enter into God’s presence. Includes a history of the Rosary, commentary on each of the twenty mysteries, an illustrated “how-to” chapter. 
                        39.FINL

                         


                        One Gift More                                                                                    By: Louise Finn, C.N.D.  (1982)

                        These words and photographs attempt to weave the life of Saint Marguerite into our own.
                        39.FINN

                         


                        Prayers for the Journey

                        James M. Fitzpatrick, O.M.I.                                                                                             Novalis, 2008

                        This beautifully illustrated book contains an original prayer for each day of the year.  These prayers are offered to help you focus, gather up your daily cares and turn to the God who loves you. 
                        39.FITZ

                         


                        Christian Meditation

                        Laurence Freeman, OSB

                        This book is for anyone who seeks fullness of being, a deepening of his or her spiritual life. 
                        39.FREE

                         


                        Loving Yourself More (101 meditations for women)

                        By: Virginia Ann Froehle, r.s.m.                                                                          Ave Maria Press, 1993

                        In
                        Loving Yourself More Virginia Froehle invites women to dwell on the most basic of all Christian truths: God=s love for us and God=s call for us to love ourselves. She offers 101 meditations to help us grow in loving ourselves as Jesus loves us. 
                        39.FROE

                         


                        A Mind and Heart for Wellness         

                        By: Louise Giroux                                                                                                       Northstone 1998

                        Louise offers daily meditations you can use to help you become the best person you can be in spite of chronic illness. Each page offers a quote to get you thinking, an anecdote to help you get in touch with your own experiences, and a question to help you recognize how the thoughts you=ve had can bring you a higher quality of life.  
                        39.GIRO

                         


                        God’s Little Devotional Book for Women                                                       Honor Books Inc, 1996

                        This little book offers you powerful devotionals that feature tender and heart-warming encouragement while illustrating the principle behind each quote and Scripture combination.  Fun to read, yet thought-provoking. 
                        39.GODS

                         


                        Prayers for the School Year

                        Rosanna Golino                                                                                                            Novalis, 2005

                        This book uses readings from the
                        Weekday Lectionary and is divided into the liturgical seasons.  The prayer services can be used as a whole or in sections throughout the day, over the P.A. system or in each classroom.  Children are encouraged to proclaim the readings and lead the prayers. 
                        39.GOLI

                         


                        Focus Your Day (Reflections on Christian Experience)

                        By: Kenneth E. Grabner, C.S.C.                                                                           Ave Maria Press, 1992

                        A daily prayer book for those who are looking for a still point in the midst of their busy lives. These brief reflections for every day of the year are inviting springboards to personal prayer for beginners as well as those thoroughly familiar with daily meditation. 
                        39.GRAB

                         


                        All for Jesus

                        Franklin Graham                                                                      Thomas Nelson Publishers, 2003

                        When everything you do is aimed at glorifying Him, the life-changing consequences are limitless!  A wonderful thing happens when you say, “I trust You, Lord. What do You want me to do? How do You want me to do it?”  This book spotlights the empowering lessons of Scripture and illuminates the godly examples of Paul and other heroes of the Bible that show you how to embrace the essentials of a live devoted totally to Jesus:  service, discipleship, assurance, prayer and the power of the Holy Spirit.
                        39.GRAH

                         


                        Praying Scripture for a Change

                        Dr. Tim Gray                                                                                                    Ascension Press, 2009

                        The author walks you through the Bible and the wisdom of the saints to reveal the practical steps of this great treasure of our Tradition.  Learning the simple steps of
                        lectio divina will provide a practical and effective way for you to enhance your prayer life through the power of God’s Word.  Also:  Workbook.


                        39.GRAY

                         


                        In the Presence of Our Lord: The History, Theology and Psychology of Eucharistic Devotion

                        Father Benedict Groeschel, C.F.R.                                                                   Our Sunday Visitor, 1997

                        This book focuses on how the Blessed Sacrament has been a source of comfort and faith for countless Christians.  It will inspire as well as educate and inform.  This book is an invaluable guide for all who would Akeep watch@ with Christ. 
                        39.GROE

                         


                        God and Us

                        Benedict J. Groeschel, C.F.R.                                                                Daughters of St. Paul, 1982

                        Reflections on the Apostle’s Creed. 
                        39.GROE

                         


                        Finding Joy & Peace (Living the Beatitudes every day)                                         By: Marilyn Gustin

                        This book invites you to take a look at life as viewed in the Beatitudes. The author shows us how the sayings of Jesus offer a practical pattern for personal happiness now more than ever. This book advises us to stop, be silent and listen to what Jesus says in the Sermon on the Mount. The result is a pattern for daily life in which we can face problems, show compassion and find peace, safety and joy.
                        39.GUST

                         


                        Speak, Lord, I am Listening

                        Christine Haapala                                                                            Suffering Servant Scriptorium, 2001

                        This Scriptural Rosary prayer book presents the richness of the Sacred Mysteries of the Most Holy Rosary in terms that children can visualize and understand. 
                        39.HAAP

                         


                        Living with the Psalms                                                                                               

                        Karen Hamilton                                                                                                            Novalis, 2012

                        This booklet explores the origins and meaning of these ancient hymns and offers suggestions for praying them today.  It also examines a number of key Psalms in more depth to enrich your experience and prayer, and offers questions for deeper reflection. 
                        39.HAMI

                         


                        Frequently Asked Questions About Christian Meditation

                        Paul T. Harris

                        A compilation of answers to the most frequently asked questions on Christian meditation. 
                        39.HARR

                         


                        Prayers for the Servants of God         

                        By: Edward Hays                                                                                 Forest of Peace Books, Inc. 1980

                        A collection of prayers for the >Servants of God= – ministers both ordained and non-ordained who are called to serve others. 
                        39.HAYS

                         


                        Gathering Prayers     

                        By: Debra Hintz                                                                                   Twenty Third Publications, 1986

                        This collection gives local church pastors and leaders 35 more scripture-based services to open group sessions, committee meetings, planning sessions, education programs, RCIA instructions, etc. 
                        39.HINT (also in Liturgy)

                         


                        Prayer Services for Parish Meetings

                        By: Debra Hintz                                                                                   Twenty Third Publications, 1983

                        This source book for prayer services for use at parish meetings is fully illustrated and sensitive to individual needs of the local church. These services increase the consciousness of all present that work of the church must be the work of the people of God. 
                        39.HINT
                        (also in Liturgy)

                         


                        Praying with Benedict

                        Katherine Howard                                                                                            Saint Mary’s Press, 1996

                        This book is an excelling guide in opening up the spiritual riches of Saint Benedict’s life. 
                        39.HOWA

                         


                        Pray: An Introduction to the Spiritual Life for Busy People

                        By: Richard J. Huelsman, S.J.                                                                                    Paulist Press, 1976

                        If you=ve ever wanted to meditate but didn=t know how,
                        Pray is for you! Designed as a gentle adaptation of the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius Loyola,
                        Pray utilizes modern insights in psychology while putting the twentieth century Christian in touch with the riches of our heritage. 
                        39.HUEL

                         


                        Praying the Rosary

                        By: Gloria Hutchinson                                                                      St. Anthony Messenger Press, 1991

                        Each mystery begins with a personal reflection and includes a meditation based on Scripture.
                        39.HUTC

                         


                        Prayer Service Models

                        By: K. Jessie, K. Langley, R. Meaney                                                       The Centre for Learning, 1989

                        This book has been written for leaders of prayer. it is designed to help beginners get started and to give experienced leaders new ideas. 
                        39.JESS

                         


                        The Way of the Cross for Parents

                        By: Susan Jones                                                                                   Twenty Third Publications, 1996

                        The reflections found here can help parents not only pray during Lent, but make their everyday lives a constant prayer that connects them with God. 
                        39.JONES

                         


                        Workday Prayers

                        By: Timothy Jones                                                                                                   Loyola Press, 2000

                        How does one bring sanity and sanctity each day to a work schedule that is running out of control? This practical and encouraging book will help readers draw sustenance from their spiritual life during the nine-to-five workday.  Each page features a brief meditation, prayer and simple reflection. 
                        39.JONE

                         

                         


                        Who We Are Is How We Pray

                        By: Dr. Charles Keating                                                                       Twenty Third Publications, 1987

                        The author relates the personalities of sixteen types of Myers-Briggs to various kinds of spiritual life and practice. 
                        39.KEAT

                         


                        Driftwood: Prayers for Beached Travellers

                        By: Don Kimball                                                                                                      Paulist Press, 1995

                        A complete collection of 73 prayer conversations occurring during everyday experiences of God. Illustrated by the author=s dramatic photography. This book will help you discover the same God joining you for conversations you want to have, but you may never hear in church.


                        Driftwood: Scenic Video Prayers for Beached Travellers

                        These videos feature the author narrating prayer-conversations over instrumental music tracks, illustrated by spectacular full-colour video photography of sea and land. Each addresses a different area of human restlessness, times when we feel adrift from God.  (4-20 min. video cassettes)

                         


                        Gathered in His Name

                        James F. Klawiter                                                                              Concordia Publishing House, 2000

                        This book is written specifically for use by the leader of any church meeting.  It is arranged by topics unique to the church setting. 
                        39.KLAW

                         


                        150 Opening and Closing Prayers

                        By: Carl Koch                                                                                               Saint Mary=s Press, 1990

                        This abundant collection of prayers will be helpful to anyone who wants to begin or end a meeting, a school day, or a class with a prayer but does not have time to compose one. Topics include creating community, hope, peace and reconciliation, leaders, celebration and thanksgiving, creation, compassion, wisdom and understanding, courage in hard times. 
                        39.KOCH

                         


                        Prayer for Beginners

                        Peter Kreeft

                        This book is for all those who feel they are not good at praying but desire to become much better at it. 
                        39.KREE

                         


                        Prayer Paths

                        By: Mark Link, S.J.                                                                                   By: Tabor Publishing, 1990

                        A path is something that has been worn smooth by years of use. It=s a kind of >map on the ground,= something to follow as we travel along. A prayer path is something like that. It, too, is a kind of map. It=s something to follow as we pay. It=s something to keep us from getting lost or moving in circles. 
                        39.LINK

                         


                        Spirit Beyond 2000

                        By:  Mark Link                                                                                                     Thomas More, 1998

                        Through these prayer journals, Mark Link takes the reader on a journey of self-discovery and spiritual renewal. 
                        39.LINK

                         


                        Living with the Rosary

                        Josephine Lombardi                                                                                         Novalis, 2013

                        This informative and insightful book answers questions and offers a helpful overview of the Rosary, links it to everyday experiences and offers much food for thought for anyone on a journey to a deeper understanding of the power of God’s love as we enter into the lives of Jesus and Mary. 
                        39.LOMB

                         


                        Praying the Rosary for Inner Healing

                        Fr. Dwight Longenecker

                        Discover the parallels between your life and the mysteries of the Rosary while experiencing the healing graces of Our Lady.  Through a series of stories, reflections, and prayerful meditations, the author reveals a powerful and very personal approach to using the Rosary as a process of transformation and healing from the inside out. 
                        39.LONG

                         


                        A Prayer Book for Catholic Families                                                                 Loyola Press (1998)

                        This book is a practical collection of contemporary and ancient prayers for holidays and for ordinary days – prayers of blessing and contrition, sorrow and rejoicing, petition and thanksgiving.
                        39.LOYA

                         


                        The Prayer that Heals: Praying for Healing in the Family

                        Francis MacNutt

                        This book will meet the needs of families that want to learn how to pray at home and especially how to pray for the healing of members of their family. 
                        39.MACN

                         


                        Saving Graces: Reflections on hope in everyday life

                        By: Bertha C. Madott                                                                                                     Novalis, 2000

                        Our lives are full of ordinary moments. In this collection of reflections, Bertha Madott sets the stage for moments of hope and stillness as she looks at the small, seemingly insignificant things we do and see in a day. The 49 reflections are grouped by theme and each reflection is followed by a brief prayer for readers to carry in their hearts. 
                        39.MADO

                         


                        Follow Me:  Meditations on the Passion of Jesus

                        Bertha Catherine Madott                                                                                              Novali, 1994

                        A series of forty meditations on the Passion of Jesus Christ. 
                        39.MADO

                         

                         

                        Keepers of the Springs & Other Messages   

                        By: Peter Marshall                                                                                       Fleming Revell Company

                        These special meditations are a poignant tribute to motherhood. 
                        39.MARS

                         


                        A Mother
                        =
                        s Way of the Cross

                        By: Deborah McCann                                                                       Twenty Third Publications, 1999

                        A Way of the Cross for mothers, written from a mother=s viewpoint. 
                        39.MCCANN

                         


                        Marian Prayer Book                         


                        39.MARY

                         


                        Daily Meditations for Surviving a Breakup, Separation or Divorce          

                        By: Micki McWade                                                                                          Champion Press, 2002

                        When we suffer the loss of a relationship, we may feel as if our whole world is crumbing. We may believe we will never feel whole again. Separation from a loved one or a divorce, while difficult, also presents opportunities for personal growth. This book will help you gently pick up the pieces of the past, save what was good and create a better life.
                        28S.MCWADE (Sep. & Div.)

                         


                        Prayers, Activities, Celebrations (and more) for Catholic Families

                        By: Bridget M. Meehan                                                                    Twenty Third Publications, 1995

                        Here is a book that will challenge families to find God right where they are – in the events and relationships of everyday life. It offers tested, workable strategies for better family communication and sharing. The practical, easy-to-use activities and exercises enhance family prayer, clarify family values, foster harmony, and help families experience God=s presence in their daily routines.
                        39.MEEH

                         


                        Battfiled of the Mind: Devotional

                        Joyce Meyer                                                                                        Time Warner Group, 2005

                        In this devotional book, the author shares readings that will help you to identify the distorted thinking of the enemy; effectively confront destructive thought patters; find victory in transforming your thinking.  Each reading offers strength, encouragement and most important, triumph in the battlefield of your mind. 
                        39.MEYE

                         


                        Gift, Mystery, Calling – Prayers & Reflections

                        By: Robert F. Morneau                                                                                  Saint Mary=s Press, 1994

                        The fifteen prayers in this book – each one followed by a reflection and two poems for further meditation – speak plainly from the heart.
                        39.MORN

                         


                        Catholic Household Blessings & Prayers     

                        By:  NCCB                                                                                                                      USCC, 1989

                        This unique collection contains prayers and blessings which have marked the celebrations, joys, sorrows and daily routines of many generations. 
                        39.NCCB (also in liturgy)

                         


                        Francis’ Prayers        

                        By: National Conference of Franciscan Vocation Directors                                    Paulist Press, 1982

                        The prayers in this booklet are compiled from the writings of St. Francis himself. 
                        39.NCFV

                         

                         

                        Prayer Services with Young People  

                        By: Donal Neary, S.J.                                                                                 The Columbia Press, 1986

                        A collection of prayers and liturgical services for use with young people from age 14 upwards.  
                        39.NEAR

                         


                        The Road to Daybreak: A Spiritual Journey

                        Henri J.M. Nouwen                                                                                          Doubleday, 1988

                        This is Henri’s intimate diary that records his year at L’Arche that began in the summer of 1985, a time of inner renewal and self-discovery.  He describes how the experience changed his attitudes and enriched his spiritual life. 
                        39.NOUW

                         


                        The Way of the Heart

                        Henri J.M. Nouwen                                                                                         Ballantine Books, 1991

                        The author’s simple words about the prayer of the heart will be helpful for all who seek to turn the complex wiles of the world to the simplicity of the love of God. 
                        39.NOUW

                         


                        With Open Hands

                        Henri J.M. Nouwen                                                                                         Ave Maria Press, 1972

                        A series of reflections on life to help your prayers become a joy – a spontaneous reaction to the world and the people around you. 
                        39.NOUW

                         


                        Home Tonight: Reflections on the Parable of the Prodigal Son

                        Henri J.M. Nouwen                                                                                                   Doubleday, 2009

                        This book follows the path of the author’s spiritual homecoming.  Readers are led to welcome their unique Belovedness through practices of “spiritual listening,” journaling, and communicating with God, thus connecting personally with the unique, unconditional love of the One who created them.  A practical guide for the inner journey home. 
                        39.NOUW

                         


                        Walk with Jesus: Stations of the Cross

                        Henri J.M. Nouwen

                        This book of meditations, inspired by a series of drawings by Sr. Helen David, represents traditional Stations of the Cross through the passion and suffering of the world’s poor. 
                        39.NOUW

                         


                        Reaching Out: the Three Movements of the Spiritual Life

                        Henri J.M. Nouwen

                        This book lays out a perceptive and insightful plan for living a spiritual life and achieving the ultimate goal of that life – union with God. 
                        39.NOUW

                         


                        Praying Through Grief         

                        O=Brien, M.     
                        23.OBRIEN   (Grief)

                         


                        Daily Prayers for Busy People          

                        By: William J. O’Malley                                                                                Saint Mary=s Press, 1990

                        The goal of these prayers is connecting with and resting in

                        God. Wm. O=Mally has composed a four-week cycle of daily morning, midday and evening prayers. 
                        39.OMAL

                         


                        The Prayer that Changes Everything

                        Stormie Omartian                                                                                Harvest House Publishers, 2004

                        When we praise and worship god , His presence comes to dwell with us.  Every time you praise God, something changes within you, in your circumstances, or in the people or situations around you.  Praise is the prayer that changes everything. 
                        39.OMAR

                         


                        Call to the Centre

                        M. Basil Pennington

                        A refreshing collection of meditations on the Gospel of Matthew and an invitation to learn the sincere form of prayer from the heart called Centering Prayer. 
                        39.PENN

                         


                        Walking by Faith: Liturgy and Ritual Book

                        Robert W. Piercy and David Haas                                                                    GIA Publications, 1998

                        The authors team up to created this outstanding, coordinated program of prayer services, liturgies and music tied to the major themes of the new
                        Catechism of the Catholic Church.  These services are perfect for any catechetical or young people’s liturgy program seeking wonderfully prepared and spirit-filled prayer services. 
                        39.PIER

                         


                        Praying Our Stories – Reflections for Youth Ministers

                        By: Daniel Ponsetto                                                                                       Saint Mary=s Press, 1992

                        Based on Ponsetto=s experiences, the thirty stories and reflections in this book will prompt your own recollection of experiences with young people and perhaps lead you to share them with others, tapping into the inspirational power they contain. 
                        39.PONS

                         


                        The God of Jesus Christ

                        Joseph Ratzinger (Pope Benedict XVI)                                                                 Ignatius Press, 2007

                        Joseph Ratzinger, now Pope Benedict XVI presents his profound meditations on the nature and person of God, building a bridge between theology and spirituality as he makes wide use of the Sacred Scriptures to revel the beauty and mystery of who God is. 
                        39.RATZ

                         


                        Seek That Which is Above

                        Joseph Ratzinger (Pope Benedict XVI)                                                                 Ignatius Press, 2008

                        Joseph Ratzinger, now Pope Benedict gives us profound meditions on what our life in Christ should be like as it is lived through the various Seasons and Feasts of the liturgical year.
                        39.RATZ

                         


                        The Essential Catholic Prayer Book                                               Redemptorist Publications, 1999

                        Bringing together more than 250 traditional prayers and traditions that cover every aspect of the Catholic heritage, this book is a comprehensive, easy-to-use resource for those seeking a more satisfying and varied prayer life. A treasured resource for families and for individuals at any stage of the spiritual journey who wish to understand the basics of Catholic prayer.
                        39.REDE

                         


                        Guided Meditations for Children

                        By: Jane Reehorst, B.V.M.                                                                                       Brown-Roa, 1986

                        Includes twenty meditations which parents and teachers can use throughout the year to help children learn to >centre on Christ.=
                        39.REEH

                         


                        Guided Meditations for Children 2  

                        By: Jane Reehorst, B.V.M.                                                                                       Brown-Roa, 1991

                        Meditations written for parents and teachers of children in the primary grades. The book shares a simple process which teaches children how to pray through meditation on the Scriptures.
                        39.REEH

                         


                        Guided Meditations Volume 3 (Youth)

                        By: Jane Reehorst, B.V.M.                                                                                       Brown-Roa, 1992

                        A simple but powerful book on teaching young people how to pray using active imagination. 
                        39.REEH

                         


                        Weekly Prayer Services for Parish Meetings, Year A         

                        By: Marliss Rogers                                                                           Twenty Third Publications, 1995

                        These simple, profound and easy-to-follow services offer meeting participants a sense of mission and purpose and a prayerful entry into the work before them. Each service is lectionary based and incorporates five elements: Call to Prayer, Opening Prayer, Scripture Reading, Shared Reflection and Closing Prayer. 
                        39.ROGE

                         


                        Weekly Prayer Services for Parish Meetings, Year B

                        By: Marliss Rogers                                                                           Twenty-Third Publications, 1996

                        These prayer services are appropriate for parish councils, liturgy committees, finance boards, parish staff, religious educators, scripture study groups and many other parish meetings or gatherings. Each two-page prayer service has five elements: Call to Prayer, Opening Prayer, Scripture Reading, Shared Reflection, Closing Prayer. 
                        39.ROGE

                         


                        Weekly Prayer Services for Parish Meetings, Year C         

                        By: Marliss Rogers                                                                           Twenty Third Publications, 1994

                        The prayer services in this book are both reverential and relevant to daily experience, and help meeting participants prayerfully enter into the work before them with a sense of mission and purpose. Each two-page prayer service has five elements: Call to Prayer, Opening Prayer, Scripture Reading, Shared Reflection, Closing Prayer  
                        39.ROGE

                         


                        Just This

                        Richard Rohr

                        A collection of brief and evocative meditations and practices inviting us to cultivate the gift of waking up to the beauty of reality in all its glorious ordinariness. 
                        29.ROHR

                         


                        Mysteries of Light

                        By: John Paul II                                                                                                   Pauline Books, 2003

                        Meditations on the Mysteries of the Rosary with John Paul II. 
                        39.ROSARY

                         


                        Anchors for the Soul

                        Joyce Rupp

                        Prayers, poems, blessings, meditations from Rupp’s many works are brought together to offer daily wisdom that will guide you and keep you anchored to God throughout the year. 
                        39.RUPP

                         


                        May I Have This Dance?       

                        Rupp, J.          
                        39.RUPP

                         


                        May I Walk You Home?        

                        By: Joyce Rupp & Joyce Hutchison                                                                     Ave Maria Press, 1999

                        The authors capture the spirit of personal companionship for those who accompany the dying on their final journey.  J.Hutchison provides a wonderful example of what it is like to simply be there with one who is seriously ill or dying – how to listen, when to speak, how to provide encouragement and most of all how one=s simple presence can enable the dying person to let go. J. Rupp follows each story with a prayer experience consisting of a meditation exercise, a poetic prayer and an affirmation for the day. 
                        39.RUPP

                         


                        Prayer

                        Joyce Rupp

                        The bestselling author inspires us not only to talk to God but to listen to the “still, small voice of God” within us. 
                        39.RUPP

                         


                        Praying Our Goodbyes

                        Joyce Rupp, osm                                                                                              Ave Maria Press, 1988

                        A book about experiences of leaving behind and moving on, stories of union and separation, whether it be a job loss or change, the end of a friendship, the death of a loved one, a mid-life crisis. 
                        39.RUPP

                         


                        The Cup of Our Life

                        Joyce Rupp                                                                                                      Ave Maria Press, 1997

                        Prayers for individuals and groups about everyday life using the rich symbol of a cup in all its many forms. 
                        39.RUPP

                         

                         

                        Alone but not Lonely: A Spirituality of Solitude

                        By: Donna E. Schaper                                                                          Twenty Third Publications, 1999

                        A series of meditations that help us confront the causes of our loneliness and journey with us to a point of solitude. It defines and differentiates between loneliness and solitude in order to refresh and renew us and to reconnect us to our real lives and to God. 
                        39.SCHA                      

                         


                        Building Bridges

                        Lena Allen-Shore                                                                                                             Novalis, 2004

                        Dr. Shore brings rare gifts to a recounting of her extraordinary life story, of her dreams of a world at peace, and of her interaction with Pope John Paul II.  Of Jewish faith and Polish birth, she endured and survived the Holocaust. During years of horror she learned to prize the love and friendship of the Christians who gave her family help and shelter.  Music, poetry and prayer have helped her to see and to respond to the faith-inspired world vision of the Holy Father. This is a book that will both inform and inspire the reader. 
                        39.SHORE

                         


                        Celtic Blessings:  Prayers for Everyday Life

                        By: Ray Simpson                                                                                                     Loyola Press, 1998

                        Everyday and everywhere, blessings offer us the opportunity to invite faith into our daily lives. They voice our hopes and thoughts and wishes, so why should we limit them to a few formal occasions in church? Following the rich Celtic tradition, Ray Simpson has compiled a collection of blessings that celebrate God=s truth in our day-to-day lives. Over 130 blessings and prayers for everyday events, formal occasions, daily and seasonal rituals, life=s journeys.
                        39.SIMP

                         


                        A Way Without Words: A Guide for Spiritually Emerging Adults

                        By: Marsha Sinetar                                                                                                   Paulist Press, 1992

                        Both an encouragement and a step-by-step program for moving toward wholeness by developing the spiritual self. 
                        39.SINE

                         


                        Finding God in Each Moment

                        Carol Ann Smith, SHCJ and Eugene F. Merz, SJ

                        The authors invite you to become more attentive to the way the Spirit leads you and to perceive more clearly God’s presence and action in the world. 
                        39.SMITH

                         


                        A Deeper Love: An Introduction to Centering Prayer

                        Elizabeth Smith and Joseph Chalmers

                        The authors have collaborated in providing an excellent summary of the conceptual background of Centering Prayer and the Christian contemplative journey. 
                        39.SMIT

                         


                        Teaching as Eucharist

                        By: Joanmarie Smith                                                                                      Resurrections Press, 1999

                        Meditations for catechists and teachers. 
                        39.SMIT

                         


                        Encountering Jesus at Mass   

                        By: Jeff Smith                                                                                             The Word Among Us, 1999

                        This book looks at how we can quench our hunger for God=s presence in our hearts through personal prayer and Mass.
                        39.SMITH

                         


                        God is With You (Prayers for Men in Prison)   

                        By: Lois Spear, O.P.                                                                         St. Anthony Messenger Press, 2002

                        This book aims to help men in prison look at their lives and find what choices led them to spend time behind bars. Twenty seven reflections dealing with day-to-day events in prison life. 
                        39.SPEAR

                         


                        Sharing Prayer : Simple Formats for Small Groups

                        By: Mary Sue Taylor                                                                        St. Anthony Messenger Press, 1988

                        90 prayer sessions built around a biblical theme, each accompanied by music, silence and spontaneous prayer. 
                        39.TAYL

                         


                        Praying in the Presence of Our Lord for Children

                        Fr. Antoine Thomas, f.j.                                                                                  Our Sunday Visitor, 2003

                        A detailed guide directly addressing children.  Here is solid Catholic teaching that uses a powerful – and entertaining – combination of Scripture, writings of the saints, and more. 
                        39.THOM

                         


                        Praying the Lord’s Prayer for Spiritual Breakthrough

                        Elmer L. Towns                                                                                                        Regal Books, 1997

                        In this powerful, fascinating book, the author teaches us to pray as Jesus prayed.  He examines each line of the Lord’s Prayer in depth, revealing lessons that will enable every Christian to experience daily a more dynamic prayer life. 
                        39.TOWNS

                         


                        Praying the 23rd Psalm

                        Elmer L. Towns                                                                                                        Regal Books, 2001

                        By examining Psalm 23 line by line, the author describes the intimate heart of God for His children and provides insights that will bring comfort and peace to every believer. 
                        39.TOWNS

                         


                        In the Footsteps of the Mystics

                        Henry C. Simmons                                                                                                    Paulist Press, 1992

                        The purpose of this book is to introduce the reader to a wide variety of authors whose writings are known collectively as the Classics of Western Spirituality. 
                        39.SIMM

                         


                        Stations of the Cross for Older Adults

                        By: John van Bemmell                                                                         Twenty Third Publications, 1990

                        Tender and poignant lessons for older adults in Jesus= last hours. 
                        39.VANB

                         


                        Living God’s Justice:  Reflections and Prayer

                        Roundtable Association of Diocesan Social Action Directors, 2006

                        This collection of reflections and prayers reminds us that we are all members of one body, one church, and others depend upon our prayers as much as we depend on theirs. 
                        39.VARI

                         


                        Loneliness      

                        Various

                        This book has been compiled with the mind that loneliness is not merely a negative experience.  
                        39.VARI

                         


                        Dreams Alive: Prayers by Teenagers 

                        Various
                        39.VARI

                         


                        Handbook for the Soul

                        Various                                                                                                Little, Brown & Company, 1995

                        A magnificent gathering of warmth and wisdom to nourish your soul.  
                        39.VARI

                         


                        Hidden Springs of Hope                                                                                       Mary Caswell Walsh

                         

                        Whether our suffering is physical, mental, spiritual, or all of the above, when we are in pain, prayer can be difficult.  The author presents here a collection of inspirational stories about real people who have Ablossomed in the desert.@ 
                        22.WALSH

                         


                        The Way of the Cross as composed by St. Alphonsus Liguori


                        39.WAY

                         


                        The Way of the Cross


                        39.WAY

                         


                        Saint Paul:  Called to Conversion

                        Ronald D. Witherup                                                                          St. Anthony Messenger Press, 2007

                        Paul’s conversion is as dramatic a turning point as any in history.  His tireless preaching and writing, extensive travels and personal sacrifice offer a lasting testament and guide to the church.  Let this book provide inspiration for your next armchair retreat or small-group discussion. 
                        39.WITH




                        BOOKS IN LITURGY OFFICE

                         

                         


                        The Veritas Book of Blessing Prayers                                                         

                        Brian Magee, CM.                               
                                                                 PUBLISHER: Veritas Publications

                        An excellent variety of blessings from IrelandBsome not found elsewhere eg. crib death, miscarriage, broken marriage etc.
                          ISBN: 1-85390-040-0   BOOK
                        # 16.000

                         


                        A Book of Blessings                                                                                      

                        National Liturgical Office (Ed.)          
                                                                  PUBLISHER: CCCB Publications

                        Blessings are a part of our rich liturgical heritage as Christians.  We give praise to God and ask him to bless us and the places and things we use in his service.
                        A Book of Blessings has been prepared by the National Liturgical Office as a pastoral aid for parishes and other communities.  It provides useful helps for developing and celebrating blessings on many occasions.  Creativity is encouraged within the Church=s long tradition of blessings. 
                        ISBN: 0-88997-045-9 BOOK
                        # 16.001

                         


                        Blessings for God
                        =
                        s People – A Book of Blessings for All Occasions

                        Rev. Thomas G. Simons                     
                                                                      PUBLISHER: Ave Maria Press

                        Blessings are a strong part of our Judeo-Christian tradition.  They enrich our lives because they help us experience God in the ordinary moments of life.  They invite us to sanctify these moments.
                         Blessings for God
                        =
                        s People is a rich and flexible treasury of blessings to be used in the home, the parish or the classroom.  These models follow a basic liturgical structure, a full ritual for the blessing is provided.  Brief scriptural blessings are also included.
                          ISBN: 0-87793-264-6  BOOK
                        # 16.002

                         


                        Catholic Household Blessings & Prayers                                                    

                        Bishops= Committee on the Liturgy                 
                                    PUBLISHER: U.S. Catholic Con.Inc.

                        Handsomely bound and beautifully illustrated, this unique collection contains prayers and blessings which have marked the celebrations, joys, sorrows and daily routines of many generations.  For Catholics and Christians alike this book is certain to become a treasured resource for rediscovering their heritage of prayer and enriching their daily lives. [See small pocket booklet # 10.004]


                        ISBN: 1-55586-220-9 BOOK
                        # 16.003

                         


                        Blessings and Prayers for Home and Family                                                                          CCCB

                        A book that will be used year round, and treasured for years to come.  It will serve families and small communities in the many events of their lives.  Useful for marking milestones, such as weddings or the birth or adoption of a child, for celebrating important family rituals, such as birthdays or anniversaries, and for offering solace in times of sorrow.  An essential book for every Christian home. 
                        BOOK#: 16.004

                         


                        Prayers for the Dedication of a Church                                                                           

                        David Philippart (ed.)                                                          
                        PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Publi.

                        Prayers, many taken from the ritual, to use when preparing to build or renovate a church, on the anniversary of the church or to reflect on our own calling as living stones.


                        ISBN: 1-56854-132-5             BOOK
                        #16.005

                         

                         


                        Book of Blessings – Study Edition                                                                                                    

                        International Commission on English in the Liturgy    
                                         PUBLISHER: The Liturgical Press

                        Contains those blessings that are celebrated outside Mass or outside the church.  Includes blessings pertaining to persons, buildings and objects and for various needs and occasions.
                          BOOK
                        # 16.006

                         


                        Prayerbook for Engaged Couples                                                                                                    

                        Austin Fleming                                                                                
                        PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Pub.

                        This book suggests that couples pray together as well as individually.  It suggests that in addition to their own words of prayer, they pray and reflect on words that come directly from the wedding liturgy.  One by one and all together, they are about the Abetter and the worse, the richer and the poorer, the death do us part@.  They might help couples talk about things that easily get swept aside in the details of planning your wedding.  They might build a foundation for prayer and serious conversation together after marriage.
                          ISBN: 0-929650-23-9          BOOK
                        # 16.007

                         


                        Choir Prayers                                                                                                                                   

                        Jeanne Hunt                                                                                   
                        PUBLISHER: The Pastoral Press

                        These are prayers that nurture the spirituality of the whole choir.  With prayers that address the God who is the center of sung liturgy,
                        Choir Prayers reflects the seasons and workings of the choir year.  It points to rehearsal moments that are familiar to both director and choir member.  There are prayers of jubilation and petition, for weeks that are marked with longing, joy, frustration and impatience. The perfect way to start, sustain, and close your choir year. ISBN: 0-912405-22-8 
                        BOOK# 16.008

                         


                        BOOK
                        # 16.009

                         


                        BOOK
                        # 16.010   

                         


                        BOOK# 16.011

                         


                        Morning Prayer / Evening Prayer Leader and Assembly versions                         

                        Liturgy Office                                                
                                                      PUBLISHER: Diocese of London

                        A set of books modelled on CBW II and III for use in parishes in the Diocese of London.  Leaders= books are also available.  One service is given for each liturgical season:  Advent, Lent, Easter and Ordinary Time.    
                        BOOK
                        # 16.012

                         


                        BOOK# 16.013

                         


                        An Everyday Book of Hour                                                              

                        William G. Storey                   
                                                                                PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Pub.

                        A prayerful version of the Liturgy of the Hours, including both Morning and Evening Prayers, set in the four-week cycle.  It is printed in a clear legible style. Each Ahour@ includes a psalm, a canticle and a brief reading from Scripture, interspersed with prayers that echo the biblical poetry. An introduction explains how to use the book, and supplementary sections offer night prayer, basic prayers, hymns and additional scripture readings. 
                        ISBN: 1056854-278-X          
                        BOOK# 16.014

                         


                        A Seasonal Book of Hours                                                                                                   

                        William Storey            
                                                            PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Pub.

                        Morning, Evening and Night Prayer for various seasons of the Liturgical Year: Advent, Christmas, Lent, Easter. This book will give daily prayer the festive tone desired for the most solemn seasons of the Church=s year.  Like its predecessor # 10.051 – E          E, this seasonal book combines prayers from traditions most eloquent authors to proved a simple and graceful order of prayer appropriate for individuals or groups.  ISBN: 1-56854-350-6
                                    BOOK
                        # 16.015

                         


                        A Book of Ritual Prayers                                                      

                        Jerry Welte and Marlene Kemper
                                                                                 PUBLISHER: Resource Pub..

                        AThe liturgies of this book are admirable models of what celebration is all about. They engage the heart and the head and all five senses in creative ways. This is a practical book that teaches us, through marvelous examples, how to go about planning celebrations step-by-step.@ (Tad Guzie)  It is a planning book and makes suggestions that could be helpful.
                          BOOK#
                        16.016

                         


                        Meeting Prayers                                                                                                 Liturgical Press, 2002


                        Meeting Prayers provides the texts for a prayerful moment for conveners and participants to begin and to conclude meetings. The prayers incorporate the hopes and wishes of the faith community with the spiritual need of those gathered to serve that community. Drawn from Scripture and literature, it offers a variety of prayers for each month of the year. 
                        ISBN 0-8146-2772-2   BOOK# 16.017

                         


                        BOOK# 16.018

                         


                        BOOK# 16.019

                         


                        Two Ways of Praying

                        Paul F. Bradshaw                                                                          The United Church Publishing House

                        The author attempts to reestablish the union of private and corporate prayer in this thoughtful exploration of spiritual renewal.  This book is not only about prayer, but also helps us better to pray. 
                        BOOK# 16.020

                         

                         


                        BOOK# 16.021

                         


                        The Art of Public Prayer

                        Lawrence a. Hoffman                                                                                        The Pastoral Press 1988

                        This book describes contemporary worship patters in churches and synagogues and suggests practical ways of improving them. It proposes that we view worship as an art form in which other arts are embedded. 
                        BOOK# 16.022

                         


                        Gathered to Serve: Prayers for Parish Leaders

                        Jerry Galipeau                                                                                    World Library Publications, 2008

                        A much-needed spiritual resource for anyone in parish leadership. Eight prayers that can be used whenever parish leaders gather to do the work of the parish.  Thoughtful and thought-provoking prayers centred on the seasons of the liturgical year, major events in parish life and well-known and beloved scripture passages from all over the Bible.  This book will be a welcome addition to the bookshelves and meeting tables of parish ministers and leaders everywhere.
                        BOOK# 16.023

                         


                        BOOK# 16.024

                         


                        Prayers

                        Michel Quoist                                                                                                                    Avon Books

                        This book is for those many moments when we truly wish to communicate with God but need someone else=s prayers to get us started. 
                        BOOK# 16.025

                         


                        Psalms Anew

                        Nancy Schreck, OSF and Maureen Leach, OSF                                                           Saint Mary=s Press

                        For those who love to pray the Psalms alone or in community and who are committed to the use of inclusive language. 
                        BOOK# 16.026

                         


                        Living the Hours

                        Mary Marrocco                                                                                                                Novalis, 2011

                        The Liturgy of the Hours is the Christian people=s way of praying together throughout the day and night. In this beautiful and sacred custom, we praise and thank God, we hear God=s word and know his presence in and among us, and we grow daily more like Christ and closer to the Trinity and to one another. 
                        BOOK# 16.027

                         


                        BOOK# 16.028

                         


                        BOOK#
                        16.029

                         


                        Catholic Prayer Book

                        Ruth M. Hannon                                                                                                     The Liturgical Press

                        A collection of Catholic Prayers.  BOOK#
                        16.030

                         


                        Let
                        =
                        s Say Grace: Mealtime Prayers for Family Occasions Throughout the Year

                        Robert M. Hamma                                                                                                        Ave Maria Press

                        A collection of mealtime prayers that helps bring a family=s daily experiences – birthdays, job promotions, visits from grandparents, dance recitals (and more) – to God as the family gathers around the supper table.  Written in language that family members from young to old can understand and appreciate. 
                        BOOK# 16.031

                         


                        A Journey with Jesus

                        Stations of the Cross for School Children by James Allen. This booklet provides a vehicle for children to take the roles of the characters that witnessed Jesus= Way of the Cross. Written in a language that children can easily grasp, this version of a traditional devotion invites students to put themselves creatively in the scene on that first Good Friday in Jerusalem. 
                        BOOK#
                        16.032

                         


                        The Stations of the Cross for Children

                        A dramatized presentation by Rita Coleman. 
                        BOOK#
                        16.033

                         


                        The Way of the Cross

                        Adapted from an Old Latin Compilation of Liturgical and Biblical Texts. 
                        BOOK#
                        16.034

                         


                        Way of the Cross/Way of Life

                        Father John Walsh, SFM

                        Even though this book is intended for private prayer, its emphasis is still upon community – the individual within the context of community, concerned about others, especially the needy.
                        BOOK#
                        16.035

                         


                        BOOK#
                        16.036

                         


                        We Were There: A Way of the Cross

                        Sarah A. O=Malley and Robert D. Eimer

                        A dramatic Way of the Cross based on Pope John Paul=s scriptural Way of the Cross. Each station focuses on a scriptural person who delivers a monologue and concludes with a prayer and a verse of AWere You There.@ 
                        BOOK#
                        16.037

                         


                        Everyman
                        =
                        s way of the cross

                        Clarence Enzler 
                        BOOK#
                        16.038

                         

                         

                        BOOK# 16.039

                         


                        BOOK#
                        16.040

                         


                        PROCLAIM PRAISE: Daily Prayer for Parish and Home

                        Gabe Huck                                                                                      Liturgy Training Publications, 1995

                        This book is a short form of the church=s Morning Prayer, Evening Prayer and Night Prayer. It includes psalms for Midday Prayer and blessings at table. It is intended especially for the various groups that meet in parishes. Individuals or members of a household praying together or other small groups will also find it useful. 
                        BOOK# 16.041

                         


                        COME HOLY SPIRIT: Practical Prayer Services for Parish Meetings

                        Archdiocese of Detroit                                                                                       Ave Maria Press, 1994

                        An invaluable resource of prayer services that provides any member of a parish group – religious, full-time or volunteer – an easy and creative format for a prayer service.  It is organized according to the parish year and each prayer service includes suggestions for a scripture reading and directions for individual or shared reflection on relevant topics of concern to the reading or the particular season of the year. 
                        BOOK# 16.042

                         


                        THE PRAYER WE OFFER: A Catholic Guide to Communion with God

                        Peter J. Vaghi                                                                                                     Ave Maria Press, 2012

                        In this book the author illuminates scripture, the
                        Catechism, and the writings of Benedict XVI to help readers begin or deepen their life of prayer. 
                        BOOK# 16.043

                         


                        Catholic Prayers

                        Archdiocese of Chicago                                                                   Liturgy Training Publications, 2011


                        BOOK# 16.044

                         


                        We Pray to the Lord

                        Jerry Galipeau                                                                                    World Library Publications, 2006

                        This book contains sets of Prayers of the Faithful for the Sundays of the Liturgical Year C, as well as solemnities and feast days celebrated throughout the year. This book also contains prayers for civic holidays, world and national religious observances, and days of honor.  Includes a CD Rom which contains electronic versions of all the prayers that appear in the book. 
                        BOOK# 16.045

                         


                        Prayer Services for Parishes and Schools

                        Michael A. Cymbala                                                                        Liturgy Training Publications, 2013

                        This practical resource provides forty-seven prayer services for meetings at Catholic parishes and schools. Written with the busy parish or school in mind, the easy-to-follow prayer services include a reading from Scripture, intercessory prayer, a prayer that suits the liturgical season or occasion, and the Lord=s Prayer.  This book makes it easy for any staff member, volunteer, or committee to lead prayer throughout the liturgical year and at a variety of gatherings, situations, and circumstances. 
                        BOOK# 16.046

                         

                         


                        Twelve Degrees of Silence

                        Marie-Aimee de Jesus, O.C.D.                                                                                          Novalis, 2014

                        A step-by-step path to a fruitful relationship with God based on the thoughts of Marie-Aimee de Jesus.  A feast for the soul and a contemplative practice that can bring us to silence and unity with God.
                          BOOK# 16.047

                         


                        Living the Jesus Prayer

                        Irma Zaleski                                                                                                                    Novalis, 2011

                        Today, all over the world, men and women, lay and religious practice the Jesus Prayer.  Simple in form but powerful in its potential to develop and transform the heart, it is the perfect prayer for the modern pilgrim.  The author introduces the reader tot he gifts of this age-old prayer while offering support and encouragement to those who embrace it. 
                        BOOK#  16.048

                         


                        Who Is God?

                        Irma Zaleski                                                                                                                    Novalis, 2003

                        The author writes about the immense Mystery of God, which she calls a mystery of faith that is also a mystery of love.  She suggests how to open ourselves to God and then how to learn to live in God=s presence.  She also points out the path that we are called to follow in order to become the true images of God that we have been created to be.  
                        BOOK# 16.049

                         


                        The Art of Life

                        Joan Chittister                                                                                                                  Novalis, 2012

                        This stirring and inspiring collection of meditations is full of wisdom, wit, encouragement. 
                        BOOK# 16.050

                         


                        General Commentary and General Intercessions


                        16.051

                         


                        Prayers of the Faithful


                        16.052

                         


                        Prayer Services for Parishes and Schools

                        Michael Cymbala                                                                     Liturgy Training Publications, 2013

                        This practical resource provides forty-seven prayer services for meetings at Catholic parishes and schools.  Written with the busy parish or school in mind, the easy-to-follow prayer services include a reading from Scripture, intercessory prayer, a prayer that suits the liturgical season or occasion, and the Lord’s Prayer.  This book makes it easy for any staff member, volunteer, or committee to lead prayer throughout the liturgical year and at a variety of gatherings, situations, and circumstances. 
                        BOOK# 16.053

                         


                        Let Us Pray:  A Guide to the Rubrics of Sunday Mass

                        Paul Turner                                                                                          Liturgical Press, 2012

                        This book offers helpful explanations for the principal rubrics for a typical Sunday Mass.  The author reflects on the place of ritual within the context of Catholic piety and then explores the regulations governing the furnishings, vestments and ministers.  The author  carefully walks readers through the entire Mass from the entrance procession to the dismissal.  The book is cross-referenced to answer most questions about the Sunday ritual. 
                        BOOK# 16.054

                         

                         


                        Prayers of the Faithful, Year B on CD

                        Millie Ferak Harmon

                        If your job is to write intercessions, this will make your job easier.  This collection of intercessions for year B is laid out ready to be put in the binder for the ambo.  Simply edit it to fit the needs of your parish.  The Sundays are not date specific, making this set usable every three years as the readings come around.  An added bonus is a list of intercessions for specific occasions.  

                         

                        VIDEOS

                         

                         


                        PATHS OF PRAYER


                        SPEAKER:  Rev. Francis Vanderwall                               
                        PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications

                        In this four part program, Fr. Vanderwall talks simply and practically of how to become more in touch with God and more deeply aware of God’s personal love for each of us.  He describes the attitudes that prepare for and enhance prayer, the various ways or forms of prayer and finally, he guides his audience through some prayer experiences.


                        Part 1: Preparing to Pray


                        Part 2: Varieties of Prayer (I) – includes a section on praying with scripture


                        Part 3: Varieties of Prayer (II)- speaks of the Ignatian Method and the use of the imagination in prayer


                        Part 4: Consequences of Prayer – lists 10 effects of a healthy prayer-life

                        Suggested age level: young adult – adult. 
                        LENGTH:  Four 30-min. parts  
                        VID#:  15.701

                         


                        Personal Prayer – 6 Part Series

                        Fr. Terry Donahue       
                        DVD# 15.702

                         


                        THE SEVEN CIRCLES OF PRAYER


                        SPEAKER:     Rev. John Wijiingaards                   
                        PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications (1989)

                        This is an inspiring combination of photography, dramatic vignettes and commentary … all to help the viewer meet God in prayer.  Each one of us has to find his/her unique path of prayer.  This presentation reveals how all paths lead to a meeting with God through Jesus Christ.  Prayer is shown to be a very personal interior experience and yet, as no escape from the world.  The image of concentric circles as the configuration for prayer conveys a healthy sense of wholeness.  This program is excellent for adult education and retreat experiences.  It can be viewed as whole or in seven sections.  It is ideal for small group work, for retreats, days of reflection in schools or parish.  Suggested level: high school – adult.  
                        LENGTH:  30 min. 
                        VID#:  15.709

                         

                         

                         


                        MEDITATION:  THE CHRISTIAN TRADITION


                        SPEAKER:     John Main                           
                        PUBLISHED:  The Benedictine Priory of Montreal (1989)

                        This video presents an introduction to the tradition of Christian meditation through the words of John Main, recorded during the weekly talks given at The Benedictine Priory in Montreal between 1977 and 1982, and through a series of interviews with mediators and others associated with the Priory from Australia, Canada, England, India, Malaysia, Singapore and the USA.  This program is primarily intended for viewing in a group context to provide a catalyst for questions from newcomers and also encouragement, through personal witness, to those who have already embarked on prayer through meditation. 
                        LENGTH:  46 min. 
                        VID#:  15.713

                         

                         


                        HOW TO PRAY AS FAMILY


                        SPEAKER:     Gaynell Cronin & Jack Rathschmidt, OFM Cap                 
                        PUBLISHED:  Paulist Press

                        Through many insightful images and practical suggestions, this program assist families in forming their own particular prayer/ritual that engages the family in affirming prayer.  This program helps us to understand the concept of the “domestic church” within the family context.  
                        LENGTH:  20 min. 
                        VID#:  
                        15.714

                         

                         


                        THE ROSARY                                                                  
                        PUBLISHED:  ACTA Publications (1992)

                        This best-selling version of the Rosary includes the complete recitation of the Joyful, Sorrowful and Glorious Myteries. 
                        The Rosary was recorded with professional choir and musicians and is suitable for both individual and group use. 
                        LENGTH:  70 min.  
                        VID#: 
                        15.716

                         

                         


                        PRAYERTIME FAMILYTIME


                        SPEAKER:     Dr. Kathleen Chesto                          
                        PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications (1995)

                        Religious educator and family expert Kathy Chesto tells viewers that prayer is the way community celebrates all of life, emphasizing that one’s first community is the family.  She explores the importance of prayer in the context of the family and examines the essential nature of ritual.  Using examples of her own family and others, Chesto encourages families to make prayer a part of their everyday activities so that every action becomes a prayer.  This video is great for DREs to show to groups of parents — at the beginning of the school year, at sacrament preparation meetings, or other seasonal get-togethers.  It is also ideal for individual parent viewing at home. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  26 min. 
                        VID#:  15.717

                         

                         


                        THE ANGEL’S PRAYER LESSON                          PUBLISHER:  Twenty Third Publications, 1998

                        Who better to teach children to pray then an angel?  In this charming video, young Angel Callista – with help from her unseen angel friends – enthusiastically teaches children (ages 7-11) about prayer and the many forms it can take.  She asks the students to join in her praying… Prayers of praise and thanksgiving, Prayers of petition and Prayers of sorrow.
                           GUIDE.  LENGTH:  12 min.  
                        VID#: 
                        15.721

                         

                         


                        PRAYER MADE SIMPLE AND JOYFUL


                        SPEAKER:     Rev. John Catoir                                 
                        PUBLISHER:  Twenty Third Publications, 1997

                        This three-part video program (25 min. each) teaches young and old alike how to add a refreshing measure of joy to their prayer lives.


                        Part One deals with the definition of “pure” prayer, which involves “willing” to give ourselves to God.  Even when we feel nothing spiritually, and our thoughts drift, our prayer is pure when we give ourselves over to God as best we can.


                        Part Two teaches that the secret to prayer rests in our fidelity to God’s will as manifested in the “present moment.”  The past is gone; the future is hidden from our eyes.  All we have is the present moment to rest in God – just as we are.


                        Part Three has to do with the joy we can and should bring to our prayer. Believing that Jesus came to give us the fullness of life, we can come to prayer wearing an “inner smile.” Father Catoir believes that the greatest honor we can give God through our prayer is to live joyfully, believing in God’s great love for us. 
                        GUIDE.  VID#:  15.722-724

                         

                         


                        TEACHING PRAYER IN THE CLASSROOM


                        SPEAKER:     Alison Berger                                     
                        PUBLISHER:  Twenty Third Publications, 1998

                         

                        The single most important factor in the lives of catechists and their students is their relationship with God. One name we give to that relationship is prayer.  This four-part video series,
                        Teaching Prayer in the Classroom, provides background, guidelines, techniques and theology that can help catechists  more effectively teach their children to pray, while deepening their own prayer life. Each session explores certain areas or specific aspects of prayer:  What is Prayer?; Jesus, Our Model for Prayer; Forms of Prayer in the Liturgy; The Lord’s Prayer: A Summary of the Gospel. Interviews, examples, quotes and/or prayers from Scripture and the saints, stories, visual images, music, and moments of silence add to the richness of each session.  Each concludes with a prayer experience that can be adapted for use in the classroom.  
                        GUIDE.  VID#:  15.725-728

                         

                         


                        PRAYING THE ROSARY                                                      
                        PUBLISHER:  St. Anthony Messenger


                        Story Segment: the true account of Father Sigfrid Schneider, O.F.M., a missionary in China from 1931-1953.  While imprisoned by the Communist government, he fashioned a rosary from the thread of his socks.  His devotion to Mary and missionary zeal are recounted by four of his nephews who are Franciscans.


                        Witness Segment: Catholics share what praying the rosary means in their lives.


                        Teaching Segment: Spiritual writer and teacher Gloria Hutchinson traces the history of the rosary and explains – step by step – how to pray it. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH: 34 min. 
                        VID#: 15.729

                         

                         


                        THE ROSARY FOR LITTLE CHILDREN                                   PUBLISHER:  Wild Canary, 1996

                        A video children will watch over and over again – with lasting rewards!  The Joyful Mysteries of the Rosary, a reflection on the early life of Jesus, has been a mainstay of Christian prayer. And now, in this video, that same rosary is a source of joy for God=s littlest children.  In this video, children will join a lively chorus of children in a heartfelt journey to Jesus.  Led by a heavenly visitor, portrayed by Broadway actress Jennifer Naimo, children will learn the mysteries of Christ=s life.  And they=ll learn how to pray for their families, the Church and children with special needs. 
                        LENGTH:  30 min.  
                        VID#: 15.730

                         

                         


                        THE WAY OF THE CROSS                                                                   St. Anthony Messenger Press


                        Stations on Our Journey of Faith – This video offers four different approaches to the traditional Catholic Lenten observance of the Stations of the Cross: spirituality, social justice, history and a video meditation on the stations.  The
                        story segment tells of Father Richard Roos, SJ, who in Lent 1979, travelled on foot to each of the Franciscan missions in California. Father Roos specifically relates his pilgrimage to the Way of the Cross and tells of its powerful conclusion in a moment of personal conversion.  The
                        witness segment features a T.V.-news-style report of the AWay of the Cross, Way of Justice,@ held on Good Friday in a metropolitan setting. Christians carry a large wooden cross and witness to issues of poverty and injustice, seeking to respond as Jesus did in giving his life in love. In the
                        teaching segment noted spiritual writer and teacher Gloria Hutchinson traces the history of the Way of the Cross and explains – step-by-step – how to pray the stations. 
                        LENGTH: 43 min. 
                        VID#: 15.731

                         

                         


                        THE STATIONS OF THE CROSS                                                                 Acta Publications, 1996

                        This prayerful video tape brings special sacredness and meaning to the Way of the Cross by skillfully combining the spoken word, music, and visual images. The thought-provoking meditations written by Father James Killgallon for each of the fourteen Stations recall the mysteries of Calvary and offer a practical application for today=s Christian. Sheldon Cohen composed a beautiful musical score using professional musicians and vocalists performing traditional and original music.  For personal or group prayer and meditation at home, church, or school.
                        LENGTH: 40 min. 
                        VID#:  15.732

                         

                         


                        WAY OF THE CROSS – WYD 2002                                                                      CBC World Video


                        University Avenue is a major street that runs through the heart of downtown Toronto. But in the evening of July 26, 2002, it was transformed as 500,000 people from around the world came together to experience the dramatic Way of the Cross. Pope John Paul II himself wrote the text of the Way of the Cross, which increased the significance of this special event. This video includes the complete CBC News coverage of the Way of the Cross. Length: 172 min. VID#  15.733
                         
                         
                        COMMUNION OF SAINTS                                                                                   Fisher Productions
                        One of the great insights of the Christian tradition is the Communion of Saints B outstanding people who have made the God of Jesus Christ incarnate in our world. In a video which is both educational and prayerful, the viewer will be introduced to numerous saints and to 20th Century heroes and heroines.  GUIDE.  LENGTH: 25 min.  VID#: 15.734
                         
                         
                        PRAYING THE PSALMS                                                                       St. Anthony Messenger Press
                        This video explores how the song-prayers of the Bible, the psalms, have been used since ancient times as a means of prayer, and gives practical prayer suggestions for contemporary Catholics.   Story segment: features an interview with David Haas, contemporary Catholic composer, who shares how the psalms inspire him to create music to help modern-day Christians pray.  Witness segment: members of St. Agnes Church choir, Cincinnati, share what praying through song means to them.  Teaching segment: spiritual writer and teacher Gloria Hutchinson presents a brief overview of the Book os Psalms and offers suggestions for incorporating the psalms in prayer.   GUIDE.  LENGTH: 39 min.  VID#: 15.735
                         
                         
                        THE LUMINOUS MYSTERIES OF THE ROSARY                                     Fr. Louis Studer, O.M.I.
                        The new Mysteries of Light are a wonderful way to meditate on Jesus= life, drawing closer to His teachings and His love. You will be praying the rosary amid the sights and sounds of the National Shrine of Our Lady of Snows with Fr. Louis Studer and you will be inspired by music from the Shrine choir.  LENGTH: 30 min.  VID#: 15.736
                         
                         
                        STATIONS OF THE CROSS FOR CHILDREN                                         Twenty Third Publications
                        Children are guided in this video by Father Stan. He invites young viewers to accompany him as he makes the way of the cross.  Each station is described in simple and clear language so that children can reflect on what happened there. Descriptions are based on biblical images and stories from tradition. Father Stan then reflects on each station by inviting children to apply it to situations they face at home and at school.  GUIDE. LENGTH: 15 min. VID#: 15.737
                         
                         
                        THE ROSARY & THE STATIONS OF THE CROSS
                        Here, combined on a single DVD, is the complete recitation of all twenty mysteries of the Rosary, including the new Mysteries of Light that were recommended by Pope John Paull II, as wwell as all fourteen of the traditional Stations of the Cross.  DVD#:  15.738



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        ANOINTING OF THE SICK

                        No Subtitle

                        Click here to Download Subject Catalogue 

                        **See also: Pastoral Care Ministry Section
                         
                        Now And At The Hour Of Our Death                                                  By:  Archdiocese of Chicago
                        Important information concerning medical treatment, finances, death and funeral. 23.ARCH
                         
                        Visiting and Caring for the Sick                              By:  Isabelle Delisle with Richard M. Haughian
                        This guide is intended for relatives, friends and volunteers as a practical introduction to assisting sick people in the specific circumstances of their illness. It is meant to help care-givers be present with them in a spirit of compassion and mutual search for spiritual growth.  23.DELI
                         
                        VIDEOS IN O.R.E.
                         
                        ANOINTING OF THE SICK                                                                PUBLISHED:  Ikonographics
                        Facing illness or old age can be terribly frightening. The anointing of the sick reminds us we=re not alone in these struggles. The whole church is with us. Challenging young people to remember Jesus= love and serve others, this video uses the actions of daily living, Jesus= life and the ritual actions of the believing community to call us to grow in Christ.   GUIDE.   LENGTH: 20 min.   VID#:  14.800
                         
                        THE CHURCH=S PRAYER FOR THE SICK                          PUBLISHED: St. Anthony Messenger
                        This program offers viewers an overview of the Sacrament of Anointing of the Sick with emphasis on its communal celebration and healing of the whole person – body, mind and spirit. Use it to prepare your community for a parish celebration of this sacrament, to help individuals who are fearful about celebrating this sacrament, and to instruct catechumens about this sacrament of healing. GUIDE. 17 min. VID#:  14.801



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        BAPTISM

                        No Subtitle



                        Baptism Preparation Guidebook                                                             Archdiocese of Ottawa, 1995

                        A Guidebook for parishes to assist in the preparation and celebration of the Sacrament of Baptism and in the development, growth and sustainment of baptismal teams. 

                         


                        A Baptism Sourcebook

                        Edited by J. Robert Baker, Larry J. Nyberg, Victoria M. Tufano                                                        LTP

                        A flood of texts gathered for pondering by all the baptized. Taken from prose, poetry, hymnody, scripture and liturgical and patristic texts, this collection unfolds the mystery of baptism as an event that extends into every moment of life. Section titles suggest the richness of symbols and gestures of christening: election, faith and creed, water, naming, godparents, anointing, dressing, light, festivity and mission. Illustrations are by Southwest artist G.E. Mullan. 
                        30.BAKE

                         


                        Rite of Baptism for Children (2 Copies)

                        National Liturgical Office
                                                                                         PUBLISHER: CCCB Publications

                        In this Canadian edition of the
                        Rite of Baptism for Children, every effort has been made to present the rites clearly, making all the alternatives given to the minister and participants easily available.  A brief outline at the beginning of each celebration and a minimum of cross references make this book easy to use.  This edition contains the complete rites for celebrating baptism within Mass and during Sunday celebrations in the absence of a priest.  In addition to the celebrations contained in the rite of baptism for children, expanded models for the general intercessions, complete lectionary texts, and a rite of welcome for an adopted child who is baptized are provided.  The 1980 Instruction on Infant Baptism and helpful pastoral notes are also included. 
                        30.CCCB

                         


                        Children of Light:  For Parents and Godparents – Pastoral Guide

                        Francoise and John Paul Darcy-Berube                                                     William H. Sadlier, Inc., 1982

                        This program offers a twofold preparation that is readily adaptable to different situations: a personal and family preparation at home and a community preparation in the parish.
                         30.DARC

                         


                        Infant Baptism: A Parish Celebration


                        AUTHOR:      Timothy Fitzgerald
                                                             PUBLISHER: Liturgy Train. Public.(1994)

                        This book challenges everyone who prepared the liturgy of infant baptism to understand baptism, not as a private, hurried ritual, but one that is the action of the community that begets new believers and nurtures the faith of those it begets.  Whether it is celebrated at the Sunday Eucharist or at a separate assembly, infant baptism is a parish celebration. See video #11.727. 
                        30.FITZ

                         


                        Celebrating Your Child’s Baptism

                        Deborah McCann

                        In this booklet, you will find all the help you need to renew your understanding of the sacrament of baptism, to renew your commitment to Sunday Mass, and to renew your practice of daily prayer as a family. 
                        30.MCCANN

                         


                        Baptism: The Most Precious Gift:  Complete Manual for Parent Preparation


                        AUTHOR:      Beth Branigan McNamara                             
                        PUBLISHER: Our Sunday Visitor (1996)

                        Excellent and practical material for Baptism teams to help them in preparing parents for the baptism of a child. Material is given for leadership training sessions, and for actual sessions with parents.  Blackline masters are also included which can be freely duplicated for letters, and booklets as well as the baptismal sessions themselves. 
                        30.MCNAM

                         


                        Your Child
                        =
                        s Baptism  (Sample booklet to provide to parents)


                        AUTHOR:      Bernadette Gasslein                                                        
                        PUBLISHER: Novalis (1994)

                        A beautifully illustrated text for parents preparing for the baptism of their child. The theology of baptism, as well as an explanation of the celebration of the sacrament itself are included. Questions are suggested which could serve as excellent points for the young couple or for group discussion.  ISBN: 2-89988-669-
                        30.NOVA

                         


                        Together at Baptism  

                        Joseph Payne

                        An instruction in the sacrament and a preparation for the ceremony. 
                        30.PAYN

                         


                        The Godparent Book

                        Elaine Ramshaw                                                                                       Liturgy Training Publications

                        Godparents and godchildren share a special bond. In this book, the author offers suggestions for building a relationship with your godchildren through sharing the memories, thoughts, values, prayers, and the ordinary and extraordinary times and seasons of Christian life.  This book offers an abundance of ideas for things to do with your godchild from before his or her baptism into adulthood. 
                        30.RAMS

                         


                        Baptism is a Beginning

                        Reproducible Handouts for Infant Baptism Preparation

                        Edited by Rebekah Rojcewicz                                  Catechesis of the Good Shepherd Publications, 2009

                        Enhance your Infant Baptism Preparation process with these handsome, inviting and catechetically sound handouts.  Print them from PDF files provided on the accompanying CD-ROM.  
                        30.ROJCE

                         


                        Catechesis and Mystagogy: Infant Baptism


                        AUTHOR:      Victoria Tufano, editor
                                                                PUBLISHER: Tabor and LTP (1996)

                        The baptism of infants is a joyful event in every parish. How does a parish prepare, continue to unfold the implications of this event for its life of faith? Several scholars look at these questions and offer suggestions. Bulletin inserts are included which may be freely duplicated. 
                        30.VARI

                         

                         

                        VIDEOS on BAPTISM IN O.R.E.

                         


                        VID#:
                        14.200

                         


                        VID#: 14.201

                         


                        WELCOME TO THE CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY


                        PUBLISHED: Twenty-Third Publications (1989)

                        This video will help the viewer understand the baptismal ritual as it stimulates confidence in their ability to impart Christian values to the newly baptized. 
                        GUIDE. LENGTH: 15 min. 
                        VID#: 14.202

                         


                        14.203

                         


                        VID#:
                        14.204 

                         

                         

                         

                        YOUR BABY’S BAPTISM


                        SPEAKER:     Fr. Joe Kempf
                                                                    PUBLISHED:  Liguori Publications (1990)

                        This video contains highlights from the rite of baptism for infants, with personal reflections from the parents and the priest.  Parents will find this video not only educational but spiritually helpful.  It introduces the symbols of baptism, gives and overview of the theology of the sacrament, and discusses the roles parents and community play in the life of the child. 
                        GUIDE. LENGTH:  20 min. 
                        VID#: 14.205

                         


                        VID#: 14.206

                         


                        INFANT BAPTISM:  A GIFT TO THE COMMUNITY


                        PUBLISHED: Franciscan Communications

                        The
                        story segment is a parable that explores what parents experience with the Church community when they bring their baby for Baptism.  A father-and-son conflict over the family business reveals the dependence of child upon parent, a relationship that parallels our relationship to God.  Other segments:  witness segment, teaching segment, music video reflection.
                          GUIDE. LENGTH:  33 min. 
                        VID#:
                        14.207

                         


                        ADULT BAPTISM:  EXPLORING ITS MEANING


                        PUBLISHED: Franciscan Communications

                        This video looks at the imagery surrounding the Sacrament of Baptism, part of the Church’s rite of initiation for both adults and infants.  The
                        story segment looks at several slices of life, set against the rich imagery of water and the celebration of the Easter Vigil, to help viewers answer the question:  What does it mean to be baptized?  Other segments: witness segment, teaching segment and music video reflection.
                          GUIDE.  LENGTH:  31 min.
                          DVD/VID#:
                        14.208

                         


                        NEW BIRTH DAY CLUB                                              PUBLISHED:  St. Anthony Messenger Press

                        In Baptism we experience God=s promise of being with us always.  In celebration, the faith community, the sign of God=s presence, initiates and welcomes us into membership in the Church.  This spirited video tells the story of Charlie and his desire to become a member of a community, the New Birth Day Club.  Through the building of a clubhouse and the initiation of Charlie into this neighbourhood club, the meaning of the symbols and gestures used in the rites of Baptism are explored. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH: 15 min. 
                        VID#: 14.209

                         

                         


                        THE SACRAMENT OF BAPTISM PAST & PRESENT                            Twenty Third Publications
                        Expert author Kathleen Chesto leads viewers through the development and history of each sacrament, starting from Hebrew times to post-Vatican II. Chesto offers an engaging presentation in language that is comprehensible and clear. Guide materials and the video presentation present Catholic adults with a better understanding of the valuable place of these sacraments in their lives today.  GUIDE.  26 min. VID#: 14.210
                         
                        BAPTISM: helping your child get the most out of life                                                     (Café Series)
                        This flexible short course is designed to inform, inspire and stir discussion amongst parents. The course includes two sessions on video, a comprehensive leaders guide, Parent booklet, Godparent booklet. Each session lasts approximately 45 minutes (including a short time of sharing) and if necessary, can be incorporated into a single session.  14.211
                         
                        ONE LORD, ONE FAITH, ONE BAPTISM
                        Diocese of Rockville Centre, NY
                        Join Rev. Nick Zientarski as he unpacks the true meaning of the Catholic sacrament of baptism.  More than a one-time joyous celebration, baptizing your child is a commitment to a new life of faith, prayer, and service for your whole family in the Catholic Church.  Fr. Nick explains what every parent needs to know, from the role of godparents and the profession of faith to the Aexorcism@ and the importance of ongoing faith formation.  He is joined by three families, who share their own real-life joys and challenges of living out the grace of baptism at home in their Adomestic church@ and in their local parish communities.  DVD# 14.212
                         
                        VIDEOS IN LITURGY
                         
                        Baptism: The Ancient Rite of  Initiation According to Hippolytus
                        Rev. John Gallen                                                                            PUBLISHER: N.D. Pastoral Center
                        A non-professional acting out the way baptism was possibly celebrated in the early Church.  Taken from a third century Church Document.  For those studying liturgy and possibly considering baptism by total immersions.   VID#  11.717
                         
                        New Life – A Parish Celebrates Infant Baptism                     PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Publications
                        This video is a documentary of baptism as it is celebrated at Sunday Eucharist. The core of the program is the Rite of Baptism; therefore the entire Mass is not shown.  We see the greeting of the family at the door, the liturgy of the world, the renewal of baptismal promises, the full immersion in the baptismal waters, the sealing of the newly baptized with oil, the giving of the white garment and the candle, and the final blessing. We hear members of the parish express their support for the families, promising to nourish these newly baptized in a church that takes seriously its liturgy and its work for social justice.  [See also AInfant Baptism: A Parish Celebration@ by Timothy Fitzgerald  # 11.093]  30 min.  ISBN 0-7829-0548-X    VID  #  11.727



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        CONFIRMATION RESOURCES

                        No Subtitle



                        Come, Spirit of God!

                        Margaret Bick & Catherine Ecker                                                                                                                       Novalis, 2006

                        This program prepared young children for confirmation through building on the strong bond between the three sacraments of initiation: baptism, confirmation and eucharist. Candidates are invited to learn to listen to the call God has made to them since baptism and to ask for God’s help whey they live their lives at the Lord’s Table. Experientially based and ritually centred, this program features session plans and activities presented in an easy-to-follow format that provides catechists with all the tools they need for success. Leader’s Guide. Family Book.
                        33.BICK


                        Alive in the Spirit!

                        Margaret Bick & Catherine Ecker                                                                                                                       Novalis, 2006

                        This program prepares young people for confirmation through building on the strong bond between the three sacraments of initiation: baptism, confirmation and eucharist. Candidates are invited to learn to listen to the call God has made to them since baptism and to ask for God’s help when they live their lives at the Lord’s Table. Features session plans and activities prsented in an easy-to-follow format that provides catechists with the tools they need for success. Leader’s Guide. Family Book.
                        33.BICK

                        CALL TO CELEBRATE: CONFIRMATION                                                                             33.CONF

                        An all-new, age-appropriate program for younger and older adolescents. The program invites teens to deepen their relationships with God, affirm their faith, and live their faith in the world.

                        Candidate Book for Younger Adolescents

                        Candidate Book for Older Adolescents

                        Catechist Edition for Younger Adolescents

                        Confirmation Source Book

                        Sponsor & Mentor Handbook

                        Stories of Celebration DVD

                         


                        GIFTED BY GOD: We Prepare for Confirmation  (Candidate’s Book & Leader’s Guide)

                        David Dayler and Anne Jamieson


                        33.DAYL

                         


                        DECISION POINT                                                                             Dynamic Catholic Institute 2014

                        Includes:  Leader’s Guide, Participant Book, Set of 4 DVD’s

                        A Confirmation program designed to give catechists, youth ministers, sponsors, parents, pastors and Directors of Religious Education the tools they need to engage young Catholics in a meaningful conversation about the genius of Catholicism in preparation for the Sacrament of Confirmation. 
                        33.DECI

                         


                        The Confirmed Catholic
                        =
                        s Companion: A Guide to Abundant Living

                        Mary Kathleen Glavich, SND                                                                         ACTA Publications, 2005

                        This book is a kind of Ahow to@ manual for newly Confirmed Catholics and Aseasoned veterans@ alike to live out their faith with commitment and continue developing a vibrant spiritual life in the Church. It integrates spiritual practices and devotions that have inspired Catholics for generations with the use of modern conventions, such as Internet websties, contemporary prayers, and useful tips. 
                        33.GLAV

                         


                        My Confirmation Journal      

                        Debbie Repp

                        A spiritual journal for teens preparing to receive the sacrament of Confirmation. 
                        33.REPP

                         

                         


                        Confirmation: Leader
                        =
                        s Guide

                        Debbie Repp

                        A set of twelve leader=s guides to help with leading the sessions including reflection questions, discussion questions, objectives, activities, prayers.  
                        33.REPP

                         


                        Confirmation for Teens         

                        Debbie Repp

                        A set of twelve participant=s guides with questions, activities, prayers. 
                        33.REPP

                         


                        Confirmed as Children, Affirmed as Teens


                        AUTHOR:      James A. Wilde, ed.                                  
                        PUBLISHER: Liturgy Training Pub. (1990) 

                        If the order of initiation has been restored, placing confirmation after baptism and before first communion, then how do you celebrate sacramentally the events of youth?  How do you ritualize a time of passage for a young man or young woman? How do you liturgically mark an older teen=s arrival at adulthood? Various authors address these hard questions catechetically, ecumenically, liturgically and pastorally. The practical insights of these authors help shape questions for further discussion.
                        33.WILD

                         

                         

                         

                        VIDEOS IN O.R.E.

                         


                        VID#: 14.500

                         


                        VID#:   14.501

                         


                        VID#:   14.502

                         


                        CONFIRMATION:  A COMMITMENT TO LIFE                      
                        PUBLISHED:Liguori Publications

                        Here is positive support for today’s young Catholics as they prepare to join the community of the Church.  Join the popular Fr. Joe Kempf and a group of high-school students as they prepare – and learn about – confirmation.  In a series of video vignettes, these young Catholics face the same problems and doubts as other adolescents.   As they prepare for confirmation, Andy, Michelle, Sarah and the other students learn that the sacrament of confirmation is a way to say “Yes” to the love of God that resides in all of us and that confirmation is a way to “choose” to love God and God’s people.  The students discover how God and confirmation fit into the real world, how they are welcomed into the community of the Church, and how they must accept responsibilities as members of that community. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  57 min.  
                        VID#: 14.503

                         


                        VID#: 14.504

                         


                        VID#: 14.506

                         


                        THE SPIRIT AND CONFIRMATION (2 PARTS)         PUBLISHED:  St. Anthony Messenger Press

                        These videos challenge us to see the Spirit revealed as giver of life, giver of gifts and maker and keeper of promises. Excellent for classrooms and Confirmation preparation and RCIC.

                        Part 1:  Who is the Spirit?

                        When has the Spirit been present in salvation history?

                        What are our experiences of the Spirit in our daily living, in the life of Jesus, the Church and the world?

                        How do we name our gifts in the service of others?

                        What are the fruits of the Spirit?

                        Part 2:  What is the work of the Spirit?

                        What scriptural images speak of the Spirit?

                        What are the traditional seven gifts of the Spirit?

                        How do we ritually celebrate the presence of the Holy Spirit in the Sacrament of Confirmation?

                        How does the Spirit breathe in the Sacraments of Initiation?


                        GUIDE.   LENGTH:   14 min. each
                           VID#: 14.507

                         


                        CONFIRMATION SERIES – SEALED WITH GOD
                        =
                        S SPIRIT


                        PUBLISHED:             St. Anthony Messenger Press, 2000

                        A guide accompanies the four programs in this series:

                        Tape 1:            
                        Sacrament of Confirmation explores the history, rituals and meaning associated with this sacrament of Christian Initiation.  37 min.

                        Tape 2:            
                        Spirit Alive in Community looks at the ways the Holy Spirit is visibly active in the lives of Christians when they celebrate, worship, learn and serve together as members of the Body of Christ. 30 min.

                        Tape 3:            
                        Teen Discipleship captures for Catholic youth how their Christian baptismal commitment comes alive in service to others. 22 min.

                        Tape 4:            
                        A Child
                        =
                        s View of Community described how a child can see the Spirit of Jesus Christ at work in the life of the Church. 10 min.

                        This series assists catechetical leaders in the preparation of candidates of various ages and backgrounds for the celebration of the Sacrament of Confirmation; helps in the formation of parents, sponsors and catechists; and is a resource for use in faith formation on broader issues of Christian initiation and commitment. 
                        GUIDE.  VID#: 14.508-1-4

                         


                        FORMING CONFIRMATION SPONSORS                                           St. Anthony Messenger Press

                        This video offers insights and encouragement to those who accompany young people on the journey of initiation. 
                        LENGTH: 30 min. 
                        VID#:
                        14.509

                         


                        THE SACRAMENT OF CONFIRMATION: PAST AND PRESENT
                        Expert author Kathleen Chesto leads viewers through the development and history of each sacrament, starting from biblical times to post-Vatican II. Chesto offers an engaging presentation in language that is comprehensible and clear.  Guide materials and the video presentation present Catholic adults with a better understanding of the valuable place of these sacraments in their lives today.  30 min.  VID#: 14.510
                         
                        CONFIRMATION: RITE FOR LIFE                                                                            Oblate Media
                        This program presents a comprehensive explanation of the history and meaning of the Sacrament of Confirmation through interviews with experts, reflections by young people who=ve been confirmed and by video of actual confirmation ceremonies.  #: 14.511 DVD
                         
                        GIFTED BY GOD: A Confirmation Retreat Kit
                        This retreat is all about the seven gifts of the Holy Spirit – wisdom, understanding, knowledge, right judgment, courage, reverence and wonder and awe – and how we experience them and use them in our daily lives.  It is intended for young people who are preparing for Confirmation around the ages of 11 to 14.  #14.512 DVD
                         



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        FIRST HOLY COMMUNION/EUCHARIST RESOURCES

                        No Subtitle



                        The Ministry of Communion

                        Pastoral Guidelines for the ministry of communion and the appointment of special ministers of the Eucharist. Archdiocese of Kingston.  
                        32.ARCH

                         


                        The Lord Invites Me to His Table      

                        Albert Beaulac                                                                                                                 Novalis, 1980

                        This book has been designed for the child who is receiving Communion for the first time. It will assist the young communicant to express the many Christian dimensions of the Eucharist. It has been carefully and beautifully prepared to encourage the child to communicate, through personal awareness, joy and love experienced during these special days. 
                        32.BEAU

                         


                        We Share in the Eucharist     

                        Berube, F.       
                        32.BERU

                         


                        At Home with the Sacraments:  Eucharist     

                        Peg Bowman                                                                                                 Twenty Third Publications

                        This book is part of a series meant to help you feel Aat home@ with preparing your children to receive the sacraments. In each of these volumes, you will explore the history, meaning and ritual of the individual sacraments. A practical guide to help you extend the preparing and liturgical celebration of the sacraments into your home, through family activities and prayers. 
                        32.BOWM

                         


                        Communion   

                        CCCB

                        Prayers and ceremonies for the moments before communion that help all the members of the community get ready by words and gestures to express, deepen, and renew our faith in the gift God has given us in Jesus Christ our Lord. 
                        32.CCCB

                         


                        The Eucharist:  Mystery of Friendship          

                        Bernard Cooke, S.J.

                        Identification in friendship is seen as the ultimate experience of eucharistic union. 
                        32.COOK

                         


                        FEAST OF FAITH: The Transforming Power of the Eucharist

                        Marcellino D’Ambrosio, Ph.D.

                        In this enlightening four-part adult faith formation series, the author takes you on a journey of discovery, offering profound reflections on the nature of the Holy Eucharist – the “source and summit” of the Catholic faith. 
                        WORKBOOK & DVD  # 32.DAMB

                         


                        Jesus Comes to Me

                        Mary T. Donze, A.S.C.                                                                                                     Liguori, 1993

                        Sr. Donze offers a touching and tangible way for parents to actively participate in readying their child=s heart and mind for first holy Communion.  Sr. Donze=s steadfast faith and love for God resonates through these pages as she simplifies the great central mystery of our faith in language that young first communicants will understand. 
                        32.DONZE

                         


                        The Gift of Holy Communion

                        Kathleen Glavich

                        This book speaks to parents in terms they can understand and gives them the words to use when talking with their children. It enables parents to help children realize and remember the spiritual significance of this most important event. This book explains the meaning of Mass and the Eucharist and offers suggestions for celebrating in a fitting manner.  
                        32.GLAV

                         


                        Call to Celebrate:  Reconciliation and Eucharist (Total Parish Program)

                        This program invites children, families and the entire parish community to fully participate in the celebration of the Sacraments.  Based on a full, well-developed liturgical model, this program forms, informs, and empowers all participants – leading them to greater participation.  Excellent support for catechists and DREs.  Coaching plans for parents. Catechetical sessions for children. 
                        31.KELLY


                        Call to Celebrate Eucharist Family Guide
                        32.KELLY

                         


                        Called to His Supper (+ Catechist/Parent Guide)       

                        Jeannine Leichner                                                                                   Our Sunday Visitor, Inc., 1991

                        An immediate preparation for First Holy Communion. It is primarily intended for children who were baptized as infants, who are now seven or eight years old and ready to take the next step in their initiation into the Catholic Church.  Through a variety of activities, it captures the children=s interest, engages their imaginations, memories and emotions and actively involves them in the learning process. 
                        32.LEIC

                         


                        Come Join Us a the Table

                        Muriel Loftus, Lawrence DeMong, OSB                                                                           Novalis, 1993

                        Presents both Aa new vision of children=s sacramental preparation and an improved way of implementing it on a parish level and within the family.@ Filled with activities, discussion, prayer and celebrations, it=s flexible and easy to use for large and small parish communities.
                        Leader
                        =
                        s Guide.  32.LOFT

                         


                        Come Join Us at the Table – Revised Edition

                        Muriel Loftus, Lawrence DeMong, OSB                                                                           Novalis, 2000

                        Entire family is encouraged to learn, share, play and pray together as children prepare for Confirmation and First Communion.  Stories, songs and puzzles are offered on virtually every page.  Activities and simple family rituals support what is done in the parish community.
                        32.LOFT

                         


                        The Holy Eucharist

                        Father Lovasik, S.V.D.

                        A book for children illustrated in full colour and simply written that will help them to better understand the Holy Eucharist. 
                        32.LOVA

                         


                        First Communion

                        Francine O=Connor                                                                                                           Liguori, 1998

                        Topics include: the Bread of Life – The Mass – Preparing to Receive the Eucharist – The Story of Jesus – The Lord=s Prayer – The Church Family. 
                        32.OCON

                         


                        My First Holy Communion:  Sunday Mass and Daily Prayers


                        AUTHOR: Lucien Deiss                                                                    PUBLISHER: Liturgy Train. Pub.

                        This book can help a child prepare for first Communion day. The child can carry the book to Sunday Mass and use it over and over at home to learn about the Mass, to learn by heart the prayers and acclamations of the Mass and on the final pages, the child can begin to learn the other prayers that Christians pray. 
                        32.NUSS

                         


                        The Eucharist

                        Schillebeeckx, E.

                        What does it mean to say that Christ is really present in the eucharist?  The author argues that since the eucharist is first and foremost a personal communication of Christ to his church, we must indeed talk of a change in the meaning and purpose of the bread and wine.  
                        32.SCHI

                         


                        Believe, Celebrate, Live the Eucharist                                               World Library Publications, 2008

                        A complete, parish-tested and approved program in one convenient package.  This study program will inspire your community to learn more about the Eucharist, source and summit of our Christian life.  Each unit provides several types of materials for exploring the elements of the Eucharist.  For each unit, there is a script for a spoken introduction at Mass, a reproducible bulletin insert or stand-alone article with questions for reflection and discussion, a table tent for reflection and discussion at small group gatherings, and expanded text materials for posting on your parish website.  All of the material in the book and CD-ROM is presented in full color, for ease of duplication and distribution. 
                        32.VARI

                         


                        God
                        =
                        s Greatest Gift: Preparing for First Eucharist (Catechist Guide)

                        Bernadette Wilson                                                                                Treehaus Communications, 2002

                        This guide shows catechists how to teach children a life-time skill: how to reflect on their lives in light of the Gospel. It overflows with ideas and activities to stimulate creativity. Both new and experienced catechists find the sessions easy to adapt to each child=s needs. Nine sessions focus on these gifts from God: Creation, My Life, Baptism, God=s Word, Friendship, Forgiveness, Peace, Joy, and the Eucharist. One session on our gift to God follows the first communion celebration. The guide includes songs to help children remember and celebrate the message of each session. It also shows how to involve families at home and the entire assembly at Sunday Mass, including plans for an Inscription Mass and the First Communion Mass.
                        32.WILS

                         

                         




                        VIDEOS on EUCHARIST in O.R.E.

                         


                        VID#: 14.400

                         


                        GRANDMA’S BREAD


                        SPEAKER:     Tony Frangakis                               
                        PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications (1985)

                        A few days before Easter, Mario is watching Grandma prepare a special recipe from the old country.  Unexpectedly, Grandma dies.  As Mario’s First Communion day approaches, he is sad that she and her special bread won’t be part of the family celebration.  With help from Mario, his father and Grandma’s recipe, Mario’s mother makes the special bread.  Level: primary – adult. 
                        LENGTH:  17 min. 
                        VID#: 14.401

                         


                        VID#: 14.402

                         


                        VID#: 14.404

                         


                        A CHILD’S FIRST COMMUNION                                  
                        PUBLISHED:  Liguori Publications (1987)

                        This video is an aid to help children prepare for First Communion.  It accomplishes this goal by using a variety of spoken dialogue and visual vignettes. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  15 min.  
                        DVD#: 14.405

                         


                        VID#: 14.406

                         

                        MARIA’S FIRST COMMUNION                           
                        PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications (1987)

                        Maria is a 7-year-old child who is about to receive her First Communion.  She has prepared with her family for several months.  In this video Maria shares with viewers some of the family and class projects that helped her prepare for, understand, and appreciate the Eucharist. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  8 min.  
                        VID#: 14.407

                         


                        VID#: 14.408

                         


                        VID#: 14.409

                         


                        VID#: 14.410

                         


                        EUCHARIST:  CELEBRATING CHRIST PRESENT                             Franciscan Communications

                        This video offers a key to understanding the Eucharist which Catholics celebrate each Sunday.  The
                        story segment features, Assunta, a devoted grandmother and parish sacristan, who is busy getting her church ready for Holy Week celebrations, and helping her daughters plan a traditional Italian Easter dinner.  When she is suddenly hospitalized after an accident, Assunta and her family must face the question of who can carry on the traditions of faith and family.  Their story mirrors how Christians remember Christ in the Celebration of Eucharist.  Other segments:  witness segment, teaching segment and music video reflection. 
                        GUIDE. LENGTH: 30 min.
                          VID#: 14.411

                         


                        WITH BURNING HEARTS


                        SPEAKER:     Henri Nouwen                                                          
                        PUBLISHED:  Orbis Video 1995

                        “What difference does it make if I go to church or not?  What does liturgy have to do with life?  These are age-old challenges to people of faith.  Father Henri Nouwen answers these questions with depth, insight and passion in
                        With Burning Hearts, which points us unerringly in the direction of the “Eucharistic life.”


                        With Burning Hearts shows us how the Eucharist is an intensely human event, revealing the deepest of human experience:  sadness and loss, attentiveness and invitation, intimacy and engagement.  It will inspire the viewer with new appreciation for the Eucharist, and its power to touch the soul.  Perfect for Eucharistic ministers, RCIA, sacramental prep classes, small Christian communities and for anyone looking for inspiration,
                        With Burning Hearts provides “new food and drink on the journey to God.” 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH: 25 min. 
                        VID#: 14.412

                         


                        FIRST COMMUNION: TAKING A PLACE AT THE TABLE


                        PUBLISHED: Franciscan Communications

                         

                        This video offers parents a basic foundation as they help their children approach the Eucharistic table for the first time.  The
                        story segment tells of a young First Communicant who learns that receiving the Eucharist means taking on more of a “grown-up” responsibility – to care for others as Jesus did.  This segment can be viewed by parents with their child who is preparing for First Communion.  In the
                        witness segment, real-life parents reflect on how they prepared for their children’s First Communion.  The
                        teaching segment explains how the Eucharist calls us to live our lives as a sign that we will “do in memory” what Jesus did for us.  The program concludes with a
                        music video reflection that captures the warmth, joy and sense of family with which the Hispanic community celebrates the Eucharist – in the song, “Pan de Vida,” the Bread of Life. 
                        GUIDE.  
                        LENGTH:  30 min.  
                        VID#: 14.413

                         


                        EUCHARIST: A TASTE OF GOD


                        SPEAKER:     Fr. Joe Kempf                            
                        PUBLISHER: Redemptorist Pastoral Communications

                        Exploring the Church’s most powerful resource for spiritual growth and practical living. Father Joe Kempf offers a fresh look at the great treasure and challenge of the sacrament. This video is intended for small groups, and encourages discussion, prayer and group activities. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH: 2 hrs. 
                        VID#: 14.414

                         


                        THE SACRAMENT OF EUCHARIST PAST & PRESENT


                        SPEAKER:     Kathleen Chesto                                           
                        PUBLISHER: Twenty Third Publications

                        Expert author Kathleen Chesto leads viewers through the development and history of each sacrament, starting from Hebrew times to post-Vatican II. Chesto offers an engaging presentation in language that is comprehensible and clear. Guide materials and the video presentation present Catholic adults with a better understanding of the valuable place of these sacraments in their lives today. 
                        GUIDE. 26 min.
                        VID#: 14.415

                         


                        THE ANGEL
                        =
                        S FIRST COMMUNION LESSON                                       Twenty Third Publications

                        Here=s a wonderful tool for your First Communion Program. Angel Michaela and friends offer their heavenly aid to catechists and children in this delightful video.  In simple, clear language the angels speak of Jesus= presence at Mass, of the very special gift of the Eucharist. They remind children of their baptism and of the forgiveness they celebrate in the sacrament of reconciliation. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH: 13 min. 
                        VID#: 14.416

                         


                        14.417

                         


                        CALL TO CELEBRATE EUCHARIST                                                  Harcourt Religion Publishers

                        An inspiring video designed to introduce parents to this program. There are two parts to this video. Part 1: Welcome and Introduction featuring Father Joe Kempf and real-life stories of parents sharing their experiences of the sacrament as they prepare to bring their own children forward.  Part 2: Conversation Maureen Kelly and Father Paul Turner discuss the history and theology of the Sacrament of Eucharist thereby making it more meaningful to family members involved in the program and vignettes in which children celebrating the sacrament talk about their experiences.
                          14.418

                         


                        A CHILD
                        =
                        S FIRST COMMUNION and so much more!                                       Liguori Publications

                         

                        For Adults: by showing how God feeds our deepest hunger through the Eucharist, this 3-part segment will recharge your presence at Mass and your relationship with Jesus. Parents, grandparents, and teachers will learn to teach children the joy and challenge to be found in this incredible gift called AEucharist.@ For Children: Whether preparing for their 1
                        st or 500
                        th Communion, children will be changed by the holiness, humour and insight in this 4-part segment. Learning the fundamentals of our Catholic faith will inspire them to love the Mass, God and each other more than ever.  Fr. Joe Kempf. 
                        14.419

                         


                        FIRST COMMUNION: A FAMILY JOURNEY

                        This new program provides separate segments for children and parents. The meaning of the Eucharist, Baptism and full membership in the Church is made clear to both 1
                        st Communicants and their parents.  The importance of parental involvement and family activities in preparation for the big day are also provided.  Viewers will see clips from a diverse collection of 1
                        st Communion celebrations gaining a greater sense of the universality of this important step in a youngster=s life.
                        #14.420

                         


                        EUCHARIST: THE SOURCE AND THE SUMMIT

                        A comprehensive investigation of the Eucharist in three parts:

                        We Pray: a look at Eucharistic Adoration, why we do it, who does it and what does it mean?

                        We Participate: the Eucharist in the Mass, how we gather around it, sharing the story, the sacrifice and the meal.  We learn about the doxology and transubstantiation.

                        We Practice: see how we, as Catholic Christians, share the gift of the Eucharist with others through our good works.  
                        14.421

                         

                         

                         

                         

                        VIDEOS on EUCHARIST in Liturgy Office

                         


                        First Communion and the Faith Journey                          
                        PUBLISHER: Archdiocese Edmonton C.C.

                        The First Communion and the Faith Journey video provides an interesting and insightful resource.  Parents, parishes and schools preparing children to receive First Communion will find this video very practical.  The video explores and describes in helpful detail the six phases involved in the First Communion and the Faith Journey process.  For many families, the First Communion and the Faith Journey process has been a source of affirmation and encouragement for the uniqueness of each child and family.  A renewed sense of belonging to the local parish community helps make the celebration of First Communion a true celebration as part of the family of God.
                          LENGTH: 13 MIN.  VID  #  11.718

                         


                        The Eucharistic Prayer of Hippolytus


                        PRESENTER:   John Gallen, S.J.
                                                                           PUBLISHER: N.D. Pastoral Center

                        A non-professional acting out the way eucharist was possibly celebrated in the early Church.  Taken from a third century Church Document.  For those studying liturgy and possibly considering the priesthood.
                           VID  #  11.719

                         


                        Lift Up Your Hearts:  The Eucharistic Prayer of the Mass              PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Publ.

                        One of the five-video set on the Mass, combining teaching, minister and assembly comments and viewing the Celebration as it evolves at the particular stage of the video. This video focuses on
                        the Eucharistic Prayer. In the video we visit St. Peter=s Parish in Cleveland where full, active and conscious participation during the Mass is evident in song, movement, gesture and simplicity.
                          LENGTH: 24 MIN.   ISBN 1-56854-045-0   VID  # 11.720

                         


                        Say Amen!  To What You Are:  The Communion Rite of the Mass


                        PUBLISHER: Lit. Training Publications

                        Another video of the series, this one focuses on the
                        Communion Rite. The sharing of communion at Sunday Mass is surrounded by several actions of the people:  Our Father, greeting of peace. Lamb of God, and the holy gifts are prepared.  We come forward in procession to the table as one body, hungry and thirsty for the living God.  When we hear the words, Athe body of Christ,@ Athe blood of Christ,@ we say Aamen@ to this bread, this person, this people: the body of Christ.  And finally we are sent out to nourish others as we have been nourished.  We see one parish, St. Henry in Cleveland, Ohio, where the communion rite has flowered into song, procession and prayer that people cherish, delight in and long for.  Parishioners tell how their lives lead to this table and how they go from it full of love and service.  This video shows how a rite rehearsed and done well forms Christian people.  LENGTH: 30 MIN.  ISBN 1-56854-046-9  
                        VID  # 11.721

                         


                        THE TABLE OF THE LORD
                        —  four-part series: 11.722 A, B, C and D.  See individual listings for description.  

                        The series seeks to help the children see and experience the connection between everyday events and the things we do in Church.  Parents, also, are invited to see the connection between the family table and the Eucharistic table.  They are encouraged in their vocations as the first teachers of religion to their children.

                         


                        The Table of the Lord:   I – Celebrating


                        AUTHOR:  Gaynell Cronin and Fr. Jack Rathschmidt, OFM Cap
                                PUBLISHER: Ikonographics Inc.


                        In this program, children learn that what they already know about celebrating applies also to the Eucharist.  Children are introduced to the meaning of celebrating in their lives.  The program explores how we celebrate with friends and family, how Jesus celebrated in his life and how Jesus invites us to celebrate in the Eucharist.   ISBN 17913-88005247-3   VID  # 11.722A
                         
                        The Table of the Lord:   II  – Giving
                        AUTHOR:      Cronin and Rathschmidt                                             PUBLISHER: Ikonographics Inc.
                        In this program, children learn that what they already know about giving applies also to the Eucharist.  Children are introduced to the meaning of giving in their lives.  The program explores how we give with friends and family, how Jesus gave in his life and how he continues to give us the gift of himself in the Eucharist.   ISBN 17913-88005247-3   VID  # 11.722B
                         
                        The Table of the Lord:   III – Eating
                        AUTHOR:      Cronin and Rathschmidt                                             PUBLISHER: Ikonographics Inc.
                        In this program, children learn that what they already know about eating applies also to the Eucharist.  Children are introduced to the meaning of eating in their lives.  The program explores how we eat with friends and family, that meals were important to Jesus in his life and how we become one with Jesus by eating the meal of the Eucharist.   ISBN 17913-88005247-3    VID  # 11.722C
                         
                        The Table of the Lord:   IV – Parent Preparation
                        AUTHOR:      Cronin & Rathschmidt                                               PUBLISHER: Ikonographics Inc.
                         As time is always a problem with parent meetings, we have prepared this program to give parents a quick overview of what their children are being taught in the video series, ATHE TABLE OF THE LORD@.
                        ISBN 17913-88005247-3   VID  # 11.722D



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        RESOURCES FOR VOCATIONS / PRIESTHOOD

                        No Subtitle

                        Click here to Download Subject Catalogue  

                        The Unchanging Heart of the Priesthood
                        Fr. Thomas Acklin, O.S.B.                                                                                Emmaus Books, 2005
                        The author provides a positive, upbeat evaluation of current trends among seminarians and young priests. His analysis of present-day challenges to authentic priestly life and ministry is based on solid scriptural and Christian anthropological foundations, and is reflective of the great insights of Pope John Paul II.  This is a true understanding and appreciation of the unchanging heart of the priesthood, of the self-giving life and ministry of Christ the Servant and Priest.  12P.ACKLIN
                         
                        Christifideles Laici: A Guide for Reflection   
                        Archdiocese of Toronto
                        A guide for reflection on the document AChristifideles Laici@ for use in small groups.  12P.ARCH
                         
                        Pastoring the Pastors
                        Arthur Baranowski
                        Resources for training and supporting pastoral facilitators for small faith communities.  12P.BARA
                         
                        Funeral Homilies by William J. Bausch
                        Fr. Bausch’s homilies are always outstanding.  He brings a deep pastoral presence and much thought and preparation to each of them.  Each of the funeral homilies in this book is crafted to reflect the person remembered as well as the message of Scripture and reflects the communal nature of a Catholic funeral and is sensitive to the status of the mourners:  non-Catholics, lapsed Catholics, faithful parishioners, relatives, and friends.  12P.BAUS
                         
                        Pastoral Talks for Special Occasions
                        Harold a. Buetow, PHD JD                                                                                           Alba House, 1994
                        Father Buetow, with the aid of little stories and practical examples from real life, has put together an extraordinary collection of reflections to hallow numerous special occasions.  12P.BUET
                         
                        To Be Just Is To Love
                        Walter J. Burghardt, S.J.                                                                                   Paulist Press, 2001
                        Homilists will be inspired by the fine preaching and others will read and enjoy the insights of one of the leading homilists of the day.  12P.BURG
                         
                        Christ in Ten Thousand Places
                        Walter J. Burghardt, S.J.                                                                                   Paulist Press, 1999
                        This collection of homilies is more than a random collection of talks.  It represents a new way of looking at, listening to, reading about, watching and participating in people’s own cultures, in an attentive manner.  12P.BURG
                         
                        Preaching the Just Word
                        Walter J. Burghardt, S.J.                                                                                   Yale University Press, 1996
                        In this inspiring book, one of America’s foremost Catholic theologians explains why we must apply biblical justice – and not merely ethical or legal justice – to matters concerning the poor, the oppressed, and the marginalized.  Pointing to the Christian tradition of profound teaching on social justice, Father Burghardt offers advice to other preachers about the ways to address today’s most controversial social issues.  12P.BURG
                         
                        The Catholic Priesthood and Women
                        Sara Butler MSBT                                                                                             Hillenbrand Books, 2007
                        This book successfully explores the complex and fundamental questions surrounding the ordination of women to the priesthood for anyone interested in a deep examination of this issue.  12P.BUTL
                         
                        Toward a Male Spirituality    
                        John Carmody                                                                                               Twenty Third Publications
                        In this intriguing and profound work the author argues for the development of a male spirituality based on experience and potential. The author speaks from his own struggles and hopes, and introduces men who similarly share their thoughts and feelings. Key spiritual topics, such as prayer, work, and love, are dealt with and analyzed in terms of an enriching Christian approach.   12P.CARM
                         
                        Giving Good Homilies
                        Jay Cormier                                                                                                                 Ave Maria Press
                        Focusing on the skills needed to prepare and deliver a good homily or sermon, the author calls on his years of experience in public speaking to get right at the basics. He effectively shows the reader how to better communicate the gospel in liturgical, retreat or paraliturgical settings.  An extremely useful guide not only for members of the clergy or those preparing for ministry but for the increasing number of people in church leadership roles who find themselves speaking or making presentations with little or no training for public speaking.   12P.CORM
                         
                        With the Smell of the Sheep
                        Pope Francis                                                                                                    Orbis Book, 2017
                        The words of Pope Francis touch the core of humanity and priesthood.  A guidebook for ministers in the ‘field hospital’ of the Church.  12P.FRAN
                         
                        Preparing to Preach
                        Barry Glendinning                                                                                                                     Novalis
                        Liturgical preaching is a skill, and preaching in the context of eucharist is even more specific. Those preparing to preach in a liturgical context can improve their preaching by understanding how the homily works in the flow of the celebration. This book provides some pointers and ideas for those entrusted with this service to God=s people.   12P.GLEN
                         
                        The Crucible of Change
                        Andrew Greeley                                                                                                             Sheed & Ward
                        The main thrust of this book is positive. By his analysis of what the parish should and could be, and by his sociological approach to the diocese and the AChurch as neighbourhood,@ Father Greeley moves the discussion of these important topics considerably beyond the present point.  12P.GREE
                         
                        Preparing to Preside  
                        J. Frank Henderson                                                                                                                    Novalis
                        Here=s a book to help one overcome their anxieties and get start on their preaching ministry. Inside you=ll find a number of helpful hints and exercises. If you pay careful attention to both, and with a little practice, you=ll soon be doing well what your pastor feels you have the ability to do – preside at worship.  12P.HEND
                         
                        Preparing to Preach   
                        J. Frank Henderson
                        Here=s a book to help one overcome their anxieties and get start on their preaching ministry. Inside you=ll find a number of helpful hints and exercises. If you pay careful attention to both, and with a little practice, you=ll soon be doing well what your pastor feels you have the ability to do – preach.   12P.HEND
                         
                        The Pastoral Companion: A Canon Law Handbook   Huels, J.           12P.HUEL
                         
                        The Priest       
                        John Paul VI
                        In this volume Cardinal Montini, now Pope Paul VI speaks to all young men who are newly ordained and just beginning their lives of priestly service. Cardinal Montini=s penetrating words are timely in a world that Aboth scorns and needs the priest.@   12P.JOHN
                         
                        It is His Own Blood    
                        Vincent McCorry
                        Father McCorry=s expert analysis of the Mass offers a key any interested thinking layman can use to acquire a background founded on a knowledge of and a love for the Mass.   12P.MCCO
                         
                        Grace upon Grace
                        Rev. William F. Maestri                                                                                                Alba House, 1988
                        The homily is a bridge connecting the Bible and the altar, the pulpit and the table.  The homily nourishes us with insights into the ways we continue to receive grace upon grace.  The homilies in this book will help to provide the preacher with some personal spiritual nourishment to preach with wisdom and power.  12P.MAES
                         
                        A Practical Guide to Priestly Wellness
                        National Federation of Presbyteral Councils, 2004
                        Priests are encouraged to use this guide as an aid to personal reflection; as a means for group discussions using the group process provided; as a basis for support groups; and for Council of Priests and Deanery meetings.  12P.NFPC
                         
                        Poverty, Celibacy and Abedience
                         
                        A Man and His God   
                        Martin Pable, OFM Cap.
                        Are men the Aforgotten sex@ when it comes to spirituality? Father Pable believes there is a real spiritual hunger among many men today.  They are interested in reading about spiritual growth, Abut most of what is written does not speak to their concerns.@  In this delightfully written book he sets out to help change that, to show just what spirituality looks like and what it does to a man=s life.   12P.PABL
                         
                        The Art of the Confessor
                        Fr. Michael R. Prieur, S.T.D.                                                                                                     2017
                         
                        Priestly Ministry:  A Search for its Meaning
                        Joseph Ratzinger                                                                                                       The Sentinel Press
                        12P.RATZ
                         
                        Finding the Treasure
                        Sandra M. Schneiders, I.H.M.                                                                                        Paulist Press, 2000
                        This book examines major questions of celibacy, permanent commitment, formation, community, vows, prayer and more.  It tackles issues of patriarchy, feminism and the role of women in the church.  12P.SCHN
                         
                        Priesthood in the Third Millennium: Addresses of Pope John Paul II, 1993
                        Compiles by James P. Socias                                                                             Scepter Publishers, 1994
                        This book is a collection of a series of talks by Pope John Paul II on the priesthood.  12P.SOCI
                         
                        Changing Pastors
                        Thomas Sweetser, S.J., Mary McKinney, O.S.B.                                                     Sheed & Ward, 1998
                        The co-authors offer the reader a dynamic, graced and practical way to involve the people of God in the process of pastoral transitions. This book offers hope for the future of both parishes and pastors.  12P.SWEE
                         
                        Nothing for Granted… stepping stones to God
                        Peter Timmins                                                                                                  12P.TIMM
                         
                        Handbook of Patrology
                        Tixeront – Raemers
                        Patrology is the study of the life and works of the men designated by that name.  A study of the works of the early fathers, from the fathers of the first three centuries to 750           12P.TIXE
                         
                        Directory on the Ministry and Life of Priests 
                        Congregation for the Clergy      12P.VARI
                         
                        Homilies for the Active Christian
                        Fr. Arnold Weber, OSB                                                                                    Cabin Six Books, 2006
                        Fr. Weber had the remarkable gift of giving a homily that truly transformed the members of his parish community.  These inspirational homilies have been collected into this book. It is hoped that these homilies will continue to bless and transform all who read them.  12P.WEBER
                         

                        VIDEOS IN O.R.E.
                         
                        TO BECOME A PRIEST                     PUBLISHED:  Archdiocese of New York (1989)
                        This video examines the seminary formation program of the Archdiocese of New York.  Filmed during the spring of 1989.  Interviews are conducted with students, seminarians and the faculty. Jr. High-Adult. 30 min.  VID#: 14.700
                         
                        THE VOCATION TO THE RELIGIOUS LIFE FOR WOMEN
                        “An intimate and joyful communion of life with Him.”  Knights of Columbus  DVD#: 14.701
                         
                        AN ORDINATION TO THE PRIESTHOOD PUBLISHED: Diocese of Kingston (1984)
                        A video of an actual Ordination ceremony.  LENGTH:  1 hr.  VID#: 14.702
                        . VID#: 14.703
                         
                        TOGETHER FOR THE GOSPEL               PUBLISHED:  Liguori Publications (1992)
                        Inspired by the life of Jesus, men and women through the ages have chosen to follow not only the gospel message but also the lifestyle of Christ.  This video features men and women of different religious orders talking about their call to serve God.  Aware of their individual gifts, they believe they have been called to commit their lives to God in a religious order, a group that shares similar values, and through their special charism, live and work for the greater good of God’s people.  Viewers are invited to consider this vocation as a real choice for their lives.  GUIDE.  LENGTH:  20 min.  VID#: 14.704
                         
                        CALLED BY GOD:  WHAT IS VOCATION? PUBLISHED:  Liguori Publications (1992)
                        Vocation is beyond our lifework, it is beyond our occupation.  It is not just God calling a person, but it involves the person in an active way.  It is a form of relationship in which the person is a fee and willing partner.  This video offers practical ideas and suggestions for discussion on all vocations in the Church — single and married life as well as priesthood and religious life.  It is suitable for high school and adult viewing.  It asks important questions like: What is a vocation?  Does everybody have one?  How can you determine whether the call you hear is from God or from self-interest?  Why is your state of life not the same as your vocation?  GUIDE   LENGTH:  20 min.  VID#: 14.705
                         
                        VID#: 14.706
                         
                        GOD’S CALL: A FAMILY AFFAIR
                        PUBLISHED:           Serra International’s USA/Canada Vocations Committee
                        In this video, you will learn firsthand how dynamic young men and women, together with their parents, come to realize God’s call to the priesthood and religious life.  Come share with us the journey they have travelled.  LENGTH:  27 min.   VID#: 14.707
                         
                         VID#: 14.708
                         
                        CHURCH WITHOUT BORDERS
                        This video examines the experiences of young people from the United States and Latin America who share their faith through creative inter-American missionary programs. During the last five centuries, missionaries have dedicated their lives to bringing Christianity to the Americas. As a result of their efforts, churches were built, schools begun, and entire communities formed. This video illustrates the need for all Catholics to appreciate the traditions and cultures that every Catholic brings to the faith and shows how each have a connection to Christ.  GUIDE.  LENGTH: 60 min. VID#: 14.709
                         
                        AI AM JOSEPH YOUR BROTHER@: From Darkness to Light to Partnership
                        Pope John Paul II called his March 2000 pilgrimage to the Holy Land a personal journey. But it was also the climax of another journey that has lasted for half a century – the journey of the Catholic Church=s recognition of, and reconciliation with, the Jewish people. This is a story of self-examination and soul searching. it is the revolutionary story of estranged brothers and sisters beginning to speak with one another, leading to deeper understanding and genuine mutual respect.  GUIDE.  LENGTH: 60 min.  VID#:   14.710
                         
                        INTRODUCING THE COMPANIONS OF THE CROSS
                        The Companions of the Cross are a new community of Roman Catholic priests and seminarians based in Ottawa, Ontario. they were founded by Fr. Bob Bedard in 1985. Their charism is evangelization. They are growing rapidly, having recently established new foundations in Toronto and Houston, Texas. This video gives the viewer a better understanding of who and what this new community is about. 21 min. VID#: 14.711
                         
                        PREPARING NEW APOSTLES FOR THE NEXT GENERATION
                        NET Ministries of Canada. VID#: 14.712
                         
                         
                         
                         



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        RECONCILIATION/PENANCE Resources

                        No Subtitle

                        We Prepare for Reconciliation

                        Francoise Darcy-Berube and Jean-Paul Berube

                        This newly revised edition of the
                        On Our Way With Jesus series, complete with short, thought-provoking, colourful sidebars invites children, parents, and catechists to enter the mysteries of faith more deeply, to pray more often, and to experience the sacraments of Eucharist and reconciliation more fully as joy-filled encounters with Jesus Christ. 
                        31.BERU

                         


                        Welcome Home! A Catechesis for First Reconciliation

                        James Bitney, Yvette Nelson                                                                              Tabor Publishing, 1992

                        Tabor Sacramental Preparation represents a most complete program for first sacraments.  It is based on the notion that the most effective teaching takes place in simplicity.  It is easy to use because each part of the program is based on the real experiences children have in everyday life. 
                        31.BITN

                         


                        Penance Celebrations

                        Canadian Conference of Catholic Bishops, 1981

                        This book presents insights to help see the place of penance celebrations in parish and community life; assistance for the planning of these celebrations; and model outlines for these celebrations, as well as for the examination of conscience.
                         31.CCCB

                         


                        The Sacrament of Reconciliation: A Theological and Pastoral Reflection for the Ministers of the Sacrament                                                                                                                                CCCB Publications

                        Do you seek renewed participation in the Sacrament of Reconciliation in your parish? This brief text fosters a greater appreciation of the value, beauty, and power of Reconciliation on the journey toward becoming one again with members of the Eucharistic Assembly. A Amust-read
                        @
                        for all ministers of the sacrament, this text provides important insights and opportunities for reflection for all the faithful who seek to strengthen their relationship with God. 
                        31.CCCB

                         


                        A Catechesis on Reconciliation          

                        CCCB 
                        31.CCCB

                         


                        Reconciliation Services for Children  

                         

                        Gwen Costello                                                                                     Twenty Third Publications, 1992

                        This book of ready-to-use reconciliation services will enable catechists and teachers to spend less time planning the service itself, and more time preparing children to receive the sacrament. Geared to children in grades two through six who are either preparing for first reconciliation or regularly receiving the sacrament in the parish or school.  
                        31.COST

                         


                        The Forgiveness of the Lord Program

                        Gaynell Cronin                                                                                                  Ave Maria Press, 1993

                        This program has been designed to support DREs, parents and the parish in the process of preparing children to receive the sacrament of reconciliation for the first time.  The program includes a
                        Child’s Book, a
                        Family Book and a
                        Director’s Manual.  The five weeks of the program combine a group meeting and prayer with home instructions.  
                        31.CRON

                         


                        Removing the Barriers

                        James Dallen, Joseph Favazza                                                          Liturgy Training Publications, 1991

                        This book looks beyond the historical data to the pastoral issues and dilemmas that brought about – and continue to bring about – changes in the way church reconciles.  
                        31.DALL

                         


                        Living Reconciliation Program          

                             Program Director’s Guide /  Catechist Guide

                        Francoise Darcy-Berube                                                                                         Winston Press, 1985

                        This program is designed to help children prepare for the first celebration of the Sacrament of Reconciliation. It promotes an active cooperation between parents, catechists, priests and the entire parish community, while emphasizing in a unique way the role of the parents as primary educators of their children. 
                        31.DARC

                         


                        Jesus Forgives My Sins

                        Mary T. Donze, A.S.C.                                                                                                     Liguori, 1993

                        This book is designed to help parents introduce the Sacrament of Reconciliation on a one-to-one basis with their child.  Sr. Donze explains the sacrament in simple, loving language that young children will easily understand. 
                        31.DONZE

                         


                        The Order of Penitents: Historical Roots and Pastoral Future          

                        Joseph A. Favazza
                                                                                        PUBLISHER: The Liturgical Press (1988)


                        The Order of Penitents combines a scholarly presentation of the history of penitential practices in the first three centuries with a pastoral sensitivity to the present situation of penance and reconciliation.  In light of Cardinal Joseph Bernardin=s recommendation to the 1983 Synod of Bishops that an order of penitents be restored as a rite of the Church and the growing pastoral experimentation by parishes throughout the country, Father Favazza offers both a timely and very readable history of the practice. 
                        31.FAVA

                         


                        To Walk Together Again:  The Sacrament of Reconciliation

                        Richard M. Gula, SS
                                                                                                PUBLISHER: Paulist Press (1984)

                        The author offers an overview of reconciliations which can lay the foundation for a revitalized sacrament of healing. Beginning with the idea of community and hospitality, he provides a refreshing look at the nature of grace, the function of sacraments, sin in its modern perspective, the history of Christian reconciliation, and ends with a practical evaluation of the new Christian ritual.  All will welcome this wise and compassionate book.
                        31.GULA

                         


                        Lord, Have Mercy

                        Scott Hahn

                        Drawing on the history of ancient Israel, the Gospels, the writings of the early Church, and the lives of the saints, the author reveals the living, scriptural heart of the Church’s teaching on penance, forgiveness and reconciliation. 
                        31.HAHN

                         


                        My Reconciliation Book

                        This booklet guides children in understanding and in treasuring the Sacrament of Reconciliation.  Includes captivating illustrations, complete text for both communal and individual Rites of reconciliation; prayers and responses to help children develop a deeper understanding of the Rite of Reconciliation. 
                        31.HARC

                         


                        A Reconciliation Sourcebook

                        The experience of alienation and reconciliation is fundamentally human. For this reason, no individual field of study can adequately contain it. This Reconciliation Sourcebook contains a wide range of texts that attempt to give insight from a variety of cultural and disciplinary perspectives. The familiar parable of the Prodigal Son is the framework for the texts, which are organized around ten themes, from division and alienation through penance, mercy and celebration. 
                        31.HUGH

                         


                        My Reconciliation Book

                        This booklet guides children in understanding and in treasuring the Sacrament of Reconciliation.  Includes captivating illustrations, complete text for both communal and individual Rites of Reconciliation; prayers and responses to help children develop a deeper understanding of the Rite of Reconciliation. 
                        31.HARC

                         


                        Call to Celebrate:  Reconciliation and Eucharist (Total Parish Program)

                        This program invites children, families and the entire parish community to fully participate in the celebration of the Sacraments.  Based on a full, well-developed liturgical model, this program forms, informs, and empowers all participants – leading them to greater participation.  Excellent support for catechists and DREs.  Coaching plans for parents. Catechetical sessions for children. 
                        31.KELLY

                         


                        Reconciliation:  The Continuing Agenda

                        Robert J. Kennedy, Editor
                                                                            PUBLISHER: The Liturgical Press. (1987) 

                        These essays help us to recover the meaning of reconciliation in the life of the Church and the renewal of the liturgies which celebrate it.  They will not answer all the questions — and in fact, they may raise some new ones.  Nevertheless, they advance the conversation by reviewing historical data with new eyes, by making bold proposals for addressing complex issues, and by providing fresh insights into familiar material.
                        31.KENN

                         


                        A Fresh Look at Confession… why it really is good for the soul

                        David M. Knight                                                                                                          Novalis, 2013

                        The author speaks about the heart of confession, its meaning and mystery, and why it is so necessary for authentic followers of Christ. 
                        31.KNIG

                         


                        Making Things Right 

                        Jeannine Leichner                                                                                   Our Sunday Visitor, Inc., 1980

                        Designed for use in grades two, three, or four, this book seeks to approach the Sacrament of Reconciliation and all it involves in a positive way that makes sense to children. 
                         31.LEIC

                         


                        Penance: A Reform Proposal for the Rite

                        James Lopresti                                                                       
                        PUBLISHER: The Pastoral Press (1987) 

                        Today=s Rite of Penance has the potential for healing alienation within the church community.  In clear, common-sense language, Father Lopresti shows how to infuse the celebration of these rites with new life.
                        31.LOPR

                         


                        First Penance

                        Francine O=Connor                                                                                                           Liguori, 1998

                        Topics include: God=s Love, Jesus= Love, Sins, Family, Forgiveness, The Sacrament of Penance. 
                        31.OCON

                         


                        Pardon and Peace

                        Alfred Wilson, C.P.                                                     

                        Covering such topics as:  Find yourself confessing the same sins over and over? Here’s the reason – and helpful advice; Types of inaccurate confession; If your examination of conscience tends to be a lengthy, nerve-wracking ordeal – then here’s what you’re probably doing wrong; Two chief considerations for weighing the gravity of a sin; Three conditions that must be present for a sin to be mortal; Four guidelines for confessing venial sins; Common excuses for avoiding Confession; and more… 
                        31.WILS

                         

                         

                        VIDEOS on RECONCILIATION IN O.R.E.

                         


                        FORGIVEN:  The Transforming Power of Confession (set of 6 DVD’s)

                        This series explores the grace and healing offered in confession and shows how this sacrament of mercy reveals the depth and bounty of God’s love. 
                        DVD#:
                        14.300

                         


                        VID#:
                        14.301

                         


                        RECONCILIATION:  CELEBRATING FORGIVENESS


                        SPEAKER:     Margaret Bowman                            
                        PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications (1990)

                        This video emphasizes the effect of sin on the community, and the need for communal reconciliation.  It recaps changes in the sacrament since Vatican II, and examines the different methods for confession. 
                        GUIDE.   LENGTH:  17 min. 
                        VID#:
                        14.302

                         


                        VID#: 14.303

                         


                        RICKY’S FIRST RECONCILIATION                   
                        PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications (1993)

                        In this live-action video appropriate for children in the second through fifth grades, we watch as Ricky prepares to celebrate his first reconciliation.  A variety of settings and situations are used to illustrate an inclusive approach to sacrament preparation — Ricky’s home, his religious education classroom, and a practice penance ritual with Fr. Garcia.  Seeing Ricky follow through this process helps children understand both the rite of Penance and the sacramental theology that surrounds it. 
                        GUIDE.  10 min.
                        VID#: 14.304

                         


                        VID#: 14.305

                         


                        A CHILD’S FIRST PENANCE


                        SPEAKER:     Fr. Joe Kempf                                            
                        PUBLISHED:  Liguori Publications (1987)

                        Set in a positive tone for First Penance classes with this uplifting look at the Sacrament.  Join Father Joe Kempf and a class of 2nd graders as they learn about God’s love for us — and how the Rite of reconciliation is a very good way to show God that we love Him, too.  This video offers a sound, well-rounded presentation that will help children understand the basic concepts of sin and forgiveness, realize the importance of the sacrament to their lives, and view Penance as a positive experience.  The video also includes helpful instruction on how to participate in the Rite of Reconciliation. 
                        GUIDE.
                        LENGTH:  20 min. 
                        VID#: 14.306

                         


                        THE SACRAMENT OF RECONCILIATION PAST & PRESENT


                        SPEAKER:     Dr. Kathleen Chesto                          
                        PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications (1991)

                        This video covers the history, ritual, and theology of this sacrament over the course of its presence in Christianity.  From the linking of the Hebrew concept of penance and Jesus’ concept of forgiveness forged in the early days of Christian communities; through canonical penance, the inception of individual confession, and temporal punishment; through the decrees of the Fourth Lateran Council, the Reformation and the Council of Trent; on into pre-then post-Vatican II belief and practice, this two-part video program gives a concise, thoroughly accessible overview of reconciliation.

                        Kathleen Chesto offers a most engaging presentation in the language that is comprehensible and clear.  The study guide included with
                        The Sacrament of Reconciliation gives viewers the opportunity for further discussion and reflection. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  39 min. 
                        VID#: 14.307   

                         

                         


                        PARDON AND PEACE                                                   PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications


                        Pardon and Peace is the story of David, a young teenage runaway whose experience of pain and brokenness make him long for the lights of home.  Simple, moving, eloquent,
                        Pardon and Peace echoes human stories of separation and reconciliation as old as the Prodigal Son, and as contemporary as today’s headlines.  Ideal for use with intermediate through adult audiences – in religious education, retreat settings, and parish celebrations of Reconciliation.
                          GUIDE.  LENGTH:  12 min.
                           VID#:   14.308

                         


                        THE ANGEL
                        =
                        S FIRST RECONCILIATION LESSON                     Twenty Third Publications, 2000

                         

                        This delightful video offers children information about friendship with Jesus, forgiveness, and the Rite of Penance, and it walks with children through the various steps in the rite.  Angels Michaela and Andre first talk to the children about friendship and how it can be damaged or destroyed. They then talk about Jesus as the best friend of all, who loves us and forgives us when we fail.  They explain that Jesus forgives our sins at Mass during the penitential rite, but also in the sacrament of reconciliation.  Children are shown how to make an examination of conscience. 
                        Guide.  LENGTH:  12 min. 
                        VID#:
                        14.309

                         


                        FIRST RECONCILIATION: A FAMILY JOURNEY              Oblate Media & Communication, 2006

                        Engaging new program tells youngsters everything they need to know (but were afraid to ask) about their first experience with the Sacrament of Penance. The history and meaning of the sacrament and the joy of knowing God=s forgiveness is explained in age appropriate language.  The audience will hear the questions of a diverse collection of youngsters (just like themselves) and then see them participate in their own First Reconciliation service.  Part 2 shows family activities that are fun and easy ways to prepare students and families for this important step in their child=s faith journey.  15 min.
                        VID#: 14.310

                         


                        CALL TO CELEBRATE RECONCILIATION                                       Harcourt Religion Publishers

                        An inspiring video designed to introduce parents to this program. There are two parts to this video. Part 1: Welcome and Introduction featuring Father Joe Kempf and real-life stories of parents sharing their experiences of the sacrament as they prepare to bring their own children forward.  Part 2: Conversation Maureen Kelly and Father Paul Turner discuss the history and theology of the Sacrament of Reconciliation thereby making it more meaningful to family members involved in the program and vignettes in which children celebrating the sacrament talk about their experiences. 
                        VID#:
                        14.311

                         


                        PREPARING YOUR CHILD FOR FIRST RECONCILIATION

                        This program supplements parish sacramental programs with a story and music video for the child, witness and teaching for parents, and models for parish programs in the leader’s guide. 
                        DVD#: 14.312

                         

                         

                        VIDEOS on RECONCILIATION IN LITURGY

                         


                        Penance: Sacrament of Peace                                                         PUBLISHER:   XXIII Publications

                        This is a meditative video that could be useful to Directors, Head Catechists, and for anyone developing a Penitential Service for a small group. Themes are forgiveness, reconciliation. Advised for adults.  Because of its quiet, reflective tone, it could be useful for Penitential services or reflective periods at the beginning or end of a program.
                          LENGTH: 18 MIN.   VID  #  11.701

                         


                        SACRAMENTAL RECONCILIATION: a series of nine presentations presented by Father Michael Prieur  on January 19-20,1990 at the Diocesan Liturgical Conference.  Owing to the non-professional quality of the taping, confessors and those involved in shaping consciences and teaching will find the viewing helpful.

                        See the complete set # 11.706 – 11.714. Others are condensed copies of these 9 videos.

                         


                        Sacramental Reconciliation
                        B
                        condensed set
                        B
                        First of 3


                        AUTHOR:      Rev. M. Prieur                                                                Non-professionally videotaped

                        First two talks: Present day reality; Conversion. (see videos  #11.706 and 11.707 for further clarification) part of talk three may be included.  
                        VID  #  11.702

                         

                        Second of 3


                        AUTHOR:      as above                                                                         Non-professionally videotaped

                        Talks three and four: Historical development of the sacrament; sin (see videos # 11.708 and 11.709 for further clarification.)
                           VID  # 11.703

                         


                        Third of 3


                        AUTHOR:      as above                                                                         Non-professionally videotaped

                        Talks five and six: Conscience; Pastoral practice. (see videos # 11.710and 11.711 for further clarification.)
                          VID  # 11.704

                         


                        SACRAMENTAL RECONCILIATION: Full set


                        Session I

                        Rev. Michael Prieur                                                                                Non-professionally videotaped

                        The Decline and Rise of sacramental Reconciliation: New Insights and Experiences regarding the needs, healing and growth of people today.
                          LENGTH: approx. 1 hour each   VID # 11.706

                         


                        Session II

                        Conversion in the Hebrew Scriptures: applications to our world today. 
                        VID  # 11.707

                         


                        Session III

                        Conversion in the Christian Scriptures: more applications for today.
                           VID  # 11.708

                         


                        Session IV

                        Historical Development of Sacramental Reconciliation: Clues for better celebrations for today. 
                        VID  # 11.709

                         


                        Session V

                        Sin in a Asinless@ world: Insights from Scripture and theology along with practical helps for us all in a complicated world.
                           VID  # 11.710

                         


                        Session VI

                        Conscience formation Today: Insights from Scripture and Theology on the formation of conscience today.  
                        VID  # 11.711

                         


                        Session VII

                        Sacramental Reconciliation Today: Pastoral Practice in areas of human sexuality, bioethics, marriage and social justice.  
                        VID  # 11.712

                         


                        Session VIII

                        Questions for Today  
                        VID  # 11.713

                         


                         



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        SACRAMENTS
                        No Subtitle

                        Click here to Download Subject Catalogue 

                        A New Look at the Sacraments
                        William J. Bausch
                        This book presents fresh insights into understanding the sacraments in a parish environment.  The author details changes in sacramental ritual experienced after the Second Vatican Council, and describes how these have affected both personal faith and parish practice.  29.BAUSCH
                         
                        How to Understand the Sacraments   
                        Philippe Beguerie, Claude Duchesneau                                                         Crossroad Publishing, 1991
                        By showing what characterized the Christian community from the beginning and how it=s life developed, the authors of this illuminating book put the sacraments in a new light and with a wealth of material demonstrate that they are a revelation not only of the myteries of God but also of the mystery of what it is to be human.  29.BEGU
                         
                        Our 7 Powerful Sacraments
                        Martin Benedict                                                                                                     St. Paul Publications
                        Chapters include: New Life in Christ; Christ Works in the Sacraments; Source of Life; Sacrament of Courage; The Eucharist – Sacred Banquet; Pledge of Future Glory; Sacrament of God=s Mercy; Bridge Between God and Man; Sacrament of the Sick; Marriage – A Great Sacrament.  29.BENE
                         
                        Special Signs of Grace:  The Sacraments and Sacramentals
                        Joseph M. Champlin                                                                        PUBLISHER: The Liturgical Press
                        The seven sacraments and the many sacramentals of the Church provide powerful rituals to help us recognize Christ=s presence.  This book, written for a popular readership, weaves together the ancient heritage of Catholic tradition and the current teaching of the Church on the sacraments and sacramentals.  Excellent resources and a bibliography for each sacrament is included. (1986). 29.CHAM
                         
                        Understanding the Sacraments
                        AUTHOR:      J.D. Crichton                                                 PUBLISHER: Geoffrey Chapman (1993)
                        Christian Celebration has long been a seminal textbook for liturgy students, and is now available again in three separate volumes.  This volume on the sacraments has been extensively revised to incorporate developments since the book was first published, notably the new Order of Christian Funerals and the rite of Marriage.  This new edition also covers revisions to the rites of ordination and updated commentary on the RCIA and Confirmation.  29.CHRI
                         
                        Cornerstones of Faith
                        Thomas Cardinal Collins
                        This book encourages today’s Catholics to explore three experiences that are key to a healthy and life-giving relationship with God:  Reconciliation, Eucharist and Stewardship.  29.COLL
                         
                        Seven Sacrament Workshops 
                        William DeAngelis                                                                              Twenty Third Publications, 1989
                        Here=s a great Acan-do@ program that offers much more than just Ahow-to.@ Everything needed to present these workshops is included, from flyers, announcements, song sheets, clip-art, cutouts and handout certificates.  Each sacrament workshop is designed for a particular grade level or levels, and can be adapted to fit any basic religious education program.  29.DEAN
                         
                        Pentecost Comes to Church: Sacraments and Spiritual Gifts
                        John Gunstone                                                                                                                          1994
                        The author examines the origins of the Pentecostal and charismatic movements which influence our experience and understanding of the sacraments.  29.GUNS
                         
                        Swear to God:  The Promise and Power of the Sacraments
                        Scott Hahn                                                                                                                   Doubleday, 2004
                        In this book, the author explores the richness of Christ’s sacraments – their doctrine, history, symbols and rituals.  Drawing upon the Bible and the Church’s tradition, he shows how God’s covenants – with Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, and David – became the driving forces in history.  29.HAHN
                         
                        Come Join Us at the Table (see also RCIA section)    
                        Muriel Loftus, Lawrence DeMong, OSB                                                                           Novalis, 2000
                        Presents both Aa new vision of children=s sacramental preparation and an improved way of implementing it on a parish level and within the family.@ Filled with activities, discussion, prayer and celebrations, it=s flexible and easy to use for large and small parish communities.  29.LOFT
                         
                        Doors to the Sacred    
                        Joseph Martos                                                                                                             Doubleday, 1982
                        An intriguing history of sacramental practice and the seven ecclesial sacraments of the Catholic Church.  29.MART
                         
                        Becoming Church Preparation Program       
                        Theresa M. McKenzie
                             Catechist Manual
                             Program Manual
                        This is both a formal catechetical program as well as a process that involves children and parents in a rewarding experience and celebration of Church.  29.MCKE
                         
                        Sacramental Guidelines
                        Kenan Osborne, O.F.M.                                                                                            Paulist Press, 1995
                        This book provides helpful guidelines for anyone preparing classes that deal with the sacraments. In a clear and logical order, the author puts forth the hierarchy of truths involved in sacramental instruction. An indispensable tool for religious education teachers. Parents and pastors will appreciate its straightforward overview of the sacraments and how they function in our faith as the heart of our Catholic belief and the soul of our spirituality.  29.OSBO
                         
                        The Sacraments:  How Catholics Pray
                        Thomas Richstatter, O.F.M.                                                                  St. Anthony Messenger Press, 1995
                        Catholic prayer is sacramental.  Sign and symbol say more than mere words can ever say.  Catholic prayer is also ritual.  The “first look” at the sacraments explains the meaning of the rites, gives reasons for why Catholics do what they do and tells something of the history of the sacraments to help us understand how Catholics pray.  29.RICH
                         
                        The Meaning of the Sacramental Symbols
                        Klemens Richter
                        In this comprehensive examination of the symbols of worship, the author traces their origins, what they have meant through the ages, and whether their meaning is clear for Christians today, as he examines these symbols in the light of liturgical reform.  29.RICH
                         
                        Encounters with Christ
                        William Roberts                                                                                                       Paulist Press, 1985
                        The author examines each sacrament, reflecting on the experience celebrated.  29.ROBE
                         
                        Christ the Sacrament of the Encounter with God      
                        Edward Schillebeeckx, O.P.                                                                                   Sheed & Ward, 1963
                        After Trent, the theology of the sacraments tended to centre on the recipient of the sacrament and his Adispositions,@ but little was said of the fact that in the sacramental action the individual encountered the very God who reconciled the world to Himself in Christ. Even less was said in post-Tridentine theology of the sacraments as the actions of Christ in His Church-actions whereby the Church expresses most fully what she is – the community of men and women who live in and for Christ.  Father Schillebeeckx restores these and other perspectives.  29.SCHI
                        The Church Speaks About Sacraments with Children
                        Mark Searle
                        The author gathers together important questions of official church documents in a convenient form so that their origin, authority and relevance can be compared. He shows that a clear pattern emerges. Pastoral leaders will find direction and assurance in the documentation and commentary contained in this handy book. And sacraments with children will receive new focus.   29.SEAR
                         
                        Liturgy 101: Sacraments & Sacramentals
                        Daniel G. Van Slyke, STL, PhD                                                                     Liguori Publications, 2010
                        This book provides a concise and easy-to-follow overview of the liturgy that will immerse you into the Church=s teaching and practice of the seven sacraments.  Each chapter explains, in an accessible manner, the sacrament=s origins, how and by whom it is celebrated, and what it accomplishes.  The book also addresses frequently asked pastoral, practical, and canonical questions concerning the celebration of the sacraments.  29.SLYKE
                         
                        Celebrating Confirmation before First Communion
                        Resource Publications, Inc., 2002
                        This book gives parishes some great tools for catechizing both parishioners at large and the parents of children to be initiated.  The book includes background material on the history and pastoral issues involved, a series of pulpit announcements, a model retreat for families, and helpful observations about youth ministry.  29.VARI
                         
                         

                        VIDEOS ON SACRAMENTS IN O.R.E.
                         
                        VID#: 14.100
                         
                        SACRAMENTS FOR CHILDREN
                        SPEAKER:     Fr. Ray Hain                                               PUBLISHED:  Liguori Publications (1992)
                        In this video, Fr. Ray expertly conveys the signs, symbols, and meaning of the seven sacraments to a group of middle-grade children.  The video is divided into eight vignettes, all of which take place at “Camp Sacrament.”  The first vignette addresses the concept of sacrament — the next seven cover each sacrament individually.  In each, Fr. Ray’s down-to-earth explanations and examples from real life are highlighted by scenes from the actual rites of the sacraments.  During the discussions, members of the group openly ask questions and clarify important points.  GUIDE. LENGTH:  50 min. VID#: 14.101
                         
                        UNDERSTANDING THE SACRAMENTS                      PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications
                        This video provides insight and inspiration for the celebration of the sacraments which mark the faith-lives of Catholics.  The story segment introduces viewers to a unique couple whose real-life experience brought home to them the meaning of their shared commitment to Christ, not only in the celebration of the Sacrament of Marriage on their wedding day, but in the daily living out of that sacrament.  Their story reveals how any of the sacraments we celebrate make Christ present in our world.  Other segments:  witness segment, teaching segment, music video reflection.  GUIDE. LENGTH:  30 min.  VID#: 14.102
                         
                         
                        VID#: 14.103
                         
                        THE ANGEL=S SACRAMENT LESSON                                                   Twenty-Third Publications
                        Angel Christina shares with children her enthusiasm for the seven great sacraments of the church.  She describes them as special ways to meet Jesus and receive his blessing.  She tells children about the times in their lives when they will receive each sacrament and how each is a special moment to experience the love and presence of Jesus. Angel Christina develops the Asign@ theme by sharing with children some of the outward signs used in the sacraments like water, chrism, rings, and bread and wine. Her forgetful little Ahelper@ Alphonse adds a touch of humor to this beautiful message. Guide. VID#:  14.104
                         
                         
                        ON OUR WAY WITH JESUS (Teacher Pre-Pack)                                  PUBLISHED:  Novalis, 1997
                        A new program which offers an innovative approach to sacramental preparation which invites both parishes and families into active ministry.  VID#: 11.715 (on youth shelf)
                        @  Offers children a true experience of Christian initiation
                        @  Works with the seasons of the liturgical year
                        @  Takes into account the different levels of children’s development
                        @  Gives parents the opportunity to be evangelized and deepen their faith
                        @  Encourages parents in their role as spiritual guides for their children
                        @  Provides parishes with a practical program for sacramental preparation
                        Contains:          We Discover God’s Paths:  Preparation for Reconciliation
                        We Share in the Eucharist:  Preparation for First Communion
                        On Our Way With Jesus: Leader’s Guide
                        On Our Way With Jesus: Parent’s Video
                        On Our Way With Jesus: Catechist Video



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        SPECIAL NEEDS
                        No Subtitle

                        Click here to Download Subject Catalogue 

                        Adaptive Reconciliation Kit
                        For Individuals with Autism and Other Special Needs
                        It can be difficult for individuals with autism and other special needs to meet USCCB requirements for Penance and Reconciliation – to be aware that they have sinned, to have a sense of contrition for committing a sin, and to express repentance through word or gesture.
                         
                        The learning tools in this kit have been used successfully by many individuals to enter fully into the faith experience and to participate in the Sacrament of Penance and Reconciliation.
                         
                         
                        Adaptive First Eucharist Kit
                        For Individuals with Autism and Other Special Needs
                        It can be difficult for individuals with autism and other special needs to meet USCCB requirements for receiving the Eucharist – to distinguish the Holy Eucharist from ordinary food and to receive the Eucharist reverently.
                         
                        The learning tools in this kit have been used successfully by many individuals to enter fully into the faith experience and become prepared to receive the Eucharist.
                         
                         
                        Adaptive Confirmation Preparation Kit
                        For Individuals with Autism and Other Special Needs
                        The Adaptive Confirmation Preparation Kit is an effective and inspiring way for individuals with autism and other special needs to prepare to receive the Sacrament of Confirmation.  With this kit, individuals with special needs, along with their families and parishes, have the proper tools and resources to fully participate in this milestone sacrament.  
                         
                        The learning tools in this kit will help individuals successfully enter into the faith experience, prepare for the Sacrament of Confirmation, and live their lives as participating members of the Catholic Church.
                         



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        SAINTS & OTHERS Books in O.R.E.

                        No Subtitle



                        The Calling                                                                                                                                        

                        Brother Andrew                                                                              Open Doors International, Inc. 1996

                        This book continues Brother Andrew=s inspiring story. In gripping anecdotes he describes visiting house churches in Iran, organizing the smuggling of a million Bibles into China, proclaiming his Christian faith to Latin American guerillas, and much more.
                          19.ANDREW

                         


                        St. Francis of Assisi                                                                                Pauline Books & Media, 1995

                        Comic strip style story of St. Francis of Assisi.  
                        19.ASSISI

                         


                        The Founder of the Oblates:  Saint Eugene de Mazenod

                        Herve Aubin, O.M.I.

                        This booklet offers a brief glimpse into the spiritual journey of Saint Eugene de Mazenod. 
                        19.AUBI

                         


                        Shepherd of Mankind: Pope Paul VI                                                                                                  

                        William E. Barrett                                                                             Doubleday & Company, Inc. 1964

                        The story of the two hundred sixty-second Pope – His Eminence, the Most Reverent Lord Cardinal Giovanni Battista Montini including intimate glimpses of the early years of his boyhood, his family and friends, the places he lived and the schools he attended.  
                        19.BARR

                         


                        Jerome Le Royer de la Dauversiere

                        Henri Bechard, S.J.                                                                                                                        1985

                        This is a story about a layman ahead of his time, a layman who is a model for Catholics in the age of the Second Vatican Council.  Jerome was a husband, a father, the founder of Montreal, the founder of the Religious Hospitallers of St. Joseph and the founder of the Holy Family Confraternity.  This book will give encouragement to the laity as they seek to follow the spirit of the Second Vatican Council.
                        19.BECH

                         


                        To Do and To Endure: The Life of Catherine Donnelly, Sister of Service                                          

                        Jeanne R. Beck                                                                           Sisters of Service of Canada Inc., 1997

                        In this biography, the author reconstructs the extraordinary life of Sister Catherine Donnelly who founded the Sisters of Service in 1922.  
                        19.BECK

                         


                        Reflections of a Veteran Priest

                        Fr. Bob Bedard                                                                                            Koinonia Enterprises, 2001

                        This books features Father Bob Bedard, founder of the Companions of the Cross at his very best looking across the spectrum of the Church today and offering hope to those who would despair of the Church ever fulfilling Christ=s yearning that we all be one. 
                        19.BEDA

                         


                        The Mustard Seed: The Story of St. Clare’s Mercy Hospital

                        Katherine E. Bellamy, RSM

                        A comprehensive history of the contribution the Sisters of Mercy made to health care in Newfoundland and Labrador.  Through their work with dedicated professionals in the field of health care, the Sisters of Mercy of Newfoundland brought the “mustard seed” that was planted in 1922 to full growth as one of the major health care institutions in the province today – St. Clare’s Mercy Hospital. 
                        19.BELL

                         


                        The Rule of Saint Benedict                                                                                                                 

                        St. Benedict                                                                                                  Random House, Inc., 1981


                        The Rule of Saint Benedict has for centuries been the guide of religious communities.  While they presuppose a certain detachment from the world, they provide guidance and inspiration for anyone seeking peace and fulfilment in their home and work communities.  
                        19.BENE

                         


                        The Apostles

                        Pope Benedict XVI

                        In this fascinating and inspirational journey with the chosen disciples of Jesus, Pope Benedict XVI demonstrates a profound, unbreakable continuity – built upon the foundation of the Apostles and alive in the succession of the Apostles – by which Christ is present today in His Church. 
                        19.BENE

                         


                        St. Francis of Assisi

                        Morris Bishop                                                                                      Little, Brown & Company, 1974

                        In a moving, fluid style, this biography recounts the transformation of Francesco Bernardone, self-indulgent son of a wealthy merchant, to II Poverello, the Little Poor Man, who begged for alms and devoted himself to others, to San Francesco, Saint Francis. 
                        19.BISH

                         

                        The Life of St. Paul

                        Text by Lawrence Boadt, CSP                                                                                   Paulist Press, 2008

                        This engaging, highly readable biography of St. Paul is an introduction to his thought and the major events of his life. This book covers not only the facts of Paul=s life know to us through Scripture, but also the fascinating legends told by the early church. A visual delight for everyone. 
                        18.BOADT

                         


                        Tales of St. Francis

                        Murray Bodo, O.F.M.                                                                       St. Anthony Messenger Press, 1988

                        In this book you will meet the medieval friar who touches modern hearts. The life of St. Francis is a continuing inspiration to others on how to live. His joy and spirit are indeed brought vividly back to life in these pages. Drawn from a variety of sources and legends, each tale is accompanied by a specific lesson for contemporary living, a truth to help all of us who are faced with the demands of a materialistic world. 
                        19.BODO

                         


                        The Prayer of St. Francis

                        Leonardo Boff                                                                                                                 Novalis, 2001

                        This famous and beloved prayer, traditionally attributed to Saint Francis, has travelled the world, winning hearts and inspiring minds with its unconditional love. As the author shows in his moving reflections, this love not only brings each person the promise of eternal salvation, but also provides the basis for social peace, redeems the world, and constitutes the hidden meaning of the universe.
                        19.BOFF

                         


                        Father Athol Murray and the Hounds of Notre Dame                                                                        

                        Tom Bonic                                                                                                                                Novalis

                        The Canadian men and women, whose stories are presented in the Stories about Canadians, were those who not only had a dream but the courage to carry it out. Some are well-known. Others are only being discovered, as we explore our past and look forward to our future. In all cases, these great men and women have made a significant contribution to the Canadian way of life. 
                        19.BONI

                         


                        Marguerite Bourgeoys and the First Canadian Sisters           

                        Tom Bonic                                                                                                                                Novalis

                        The Canadian men and women, whose stories are presented in the Stories about Canadians, were those who not only had a dream but the courage to carry it out. Some are well-known. Others are only being discovered, as we explore our past and look forward to our future. In all cases, these great men and women have made a significant contribution to the Canadian way of life. 
                        19.BONI

                         


                        Jean de Brebeuf A Gienat in the Land of Huronia                                                                             

                        Tom Bonic                                                                                                                                Novalis

                        The Canadian men and women, whose stories are presented in the Stories about Canadians, were those who not only had a dream but the courage to carry it out. Some are well-known. Others are only being discovered, as we explore our past and look forward to our future. In all cases, these great men and women have made a significant contribution to the Canadian way of life.   
                        19.BONI

                         


                        St. Augustine: The Confessions

                        Maria Boulding, O.S.B.                                                                                        New City Press, 1997

                        The author=s translation of St. Augustine=s Confessions is clear and crisp.  It respects Augustine=s language concerning inclusiveness, and highlights the poetic elements embodied in Augustine=s work.
                        19.BOUL

                         

                         

                        Julian‘
                        s Way: A Practical Commentary on Julian of Norwich

                        Ritamary Bradley                                                                                                   Harper Collins, 1992

                        The author explains Julian=s pre-Reformation way to God as a practical guide for today.  Exploring Julian=s long text by themes, instead of analysing it chapter by chapter, new perspectives and fresh insights are opened up for Julian studies, for students of mysticism, for women=s studies and for spiritual directors, as well as for the general reader who is trying to find a guide for prayer and a context for healing. 
                        19.BRAD

                         


                        Parish Priest: Father Micheal McGivney and American Catholicism

                        Douglas Brinkley                                                                                             Harper Collins 2006

                        In 1882, Father McGivney founded the Knights of Columbus, an organization that has helped to save countless families from the indignity of destitution.  From its uncertain beginnings, when Father McGivney was the only person willing to work toward its success, it has grown to an international membership of 1.7 million men.  This book recreates the life of Father McGiveny who may well be the first American-born parish priest to be declared a saint by the Vatican. 
                        19.BRINK

                         


                        Kateri of the Mohawks

                        Marie Cecilia Buehrle                                                                                          All Saints Press, 1962

                        The story of a Mowhawk chieftain=s daughter. 
                        19.BUEH

                         


                        Life & Wisdom of Francis of Assisi                                                                                                    

                        Lavinia Byrne                                                                                                            Alba House, 1998

                        The
                        Saints Alive series introduces the stories of the saints, reflects on their meaning for today and shows that true wisdom is timeless.  
                        19.BYRNE

                         


                        Lily of the Mohawks: St. Kateri

                        Emily Cavins                                                                                                   Franciscan Media, 2013

                        Even before Kateri Tekakwitha’s canonization on October 21, 2012, many had been inspired by the story of the young Native American mystic who lived in the Mohawk Valley during the seventeenth century.  Now, through the author’s skill in weaving together historical facts and a compelling story, readers will discover Kateri’s path to sainthhoood against the backdrop of her life as a Native American in New York. 
                        19.CAVINS

                         


                        Baragiana Collection: Bishop Baraga                                                                                                 

                        Charles Ceglar s.d.b.                                                                                   Baragiana Publishing, 1991

                        The works of Bishop Baraga. 
                        19.CEGLAR

                         


                        Journal of a Soul                                                                                           Geoffrey Chapman, 1965

                        From the age of 14 until his death at the age of 82, Pope John XXIII kept what he called his Journal of a Soul, jotting down in school exercise books and on odd pieces of paper the record of his growth in holiness.
                         19.CHAP

                         


                        Antonio Rosmini                                                                                                                                

                        Denis Cleary                                                                                                        Rosmini House, 1992

                        Introduction to the life and teaching of Antonio Rosmini.  
                        19.CLEARY

                         


                        Jewish Apostle to the Gentiles: Paul as He Saw Himself                                                                     

                        Philip A. Cummingham                                                                        Twenty Third Publications, 1986

                        A thoughtful and able presentation of Paul, the Jewish apostle. 
                        19.CUNN

                         


                        Hotel Dieu Hospital 1845-1995

                        Jessie V. Deslauriers    
                        19.DESL

                         


                        Blessed Elizabeth Ann Seton                                                                                                              

                        Joseph I. Dirvin, C. M.                                                                   Farrar, Straus and Cudahy, Inc., 1962

                        A condensed version of the book,
                        Mrs. Seton: Foundress of the American Sisters of Charity.
                        19.DIRV

                         


                        A Nun with a Gun: Sister Stanislaus

                        Eddie Doherty                                                                                                     Madonna House, 1960

                        A biography of a dynamo of a woman who devoted her life, joyfully, humorously, expertly, uniquely to others, Sr. Stanislaus, a Sister of Charity of Charity Hospital, New Orleans.
                        19.DOHE

                         


                        Mother Teresa: Her People and Her Work                                                                                        

                        Desmond Doig                                                                                          Nachiketa Publications, 1976

                        Desmond Doig was the first journalist to write about Mother Teresa. This book is based on the many articles he has written about her over the years. 
                        19.DOIG

                         


                        Saint Dominic                                                                                                                                     

                        Sister Mary Jean Dorcy, O.P.                                                         Tan Books and Publishers, Inc., 1982

                        In this well researched biography, the author relates the providentially inspired life of St. Dominic Guzman. 
                        19.DORCY

                         

                         

                        My Life for My Sheep: St. Thomas Becket                                                                                        

                        Alfred Duggan                                                                                   Doubleday & Company Inc., 1955

                        A vivid, inspiring saga of how divine grace transformed a worldly cleric into one of the Church=s great saints.  
                        19.DUGG

                         


                        The Sisters of Providence of St. Vincent de Paul                                     Sister Mary Electa, S.P., 1961

                        A short history of the Sisters of Providence of St. Vince de Paul.  
                        19.ELEC

                         


                        Archbishop Romero: Martyr of Salvador                                                                                           

                        Placido Erdozain                                                                                                       Orbis Books, 1981

                        A biography written by one of the priests closest to him, and translated by John McFadden and Ruth Warner.  
                        19.ERDO

                         


                        Married Saints                                                                                                                                   

                        John F. Fink                                                                                                               Alba House, 1999

                        Most of the saints in heaven were married during their lives on earth; most of the
                        canonized saints were not.  This book brings to the attention of the world the great charity and heroic virtue that characterized the lives of those married saints who have been canonized and are honored by the Church.  These brief biographies will encourage husbands and wives everywhere to strive for greater holiness in their marriages and to take pride in their peers who did so before them and are now listed in the roster of the saints. 
                        19.FINK

                         


                        Hands to the Needy: Blessed Marguerite d’Youville

                        Sister Mary Pauline Fitts, G.N.S.H.

                        The life story of the foundress of the Grey Nuns. 
                        19.FITTS

                         


                        Conversations with Therese de Lisieux

                        Jacques Gauthier

                        This is a series of “conversations” with Therese de Lisieux who loved Jesus with her whole heart.  Drawing on her letters, poetry and journals, the author “interviews” Therese on her life, her faith and her “little way” to Jesus. 
                        19.GAUT

                         


                        Chats with Pope Paul VI                                                                                                                    

                        J. L. Gonzalez                                                                                              Daughters of St. Paul, 1965

                        A very human portrait of Pope Paul VI painted by his closest friend.  
                        19.GONZ

                         


                        Mary Ward 1585-1645

                        Joseph Grisar S.J.   
                        19.GRIS

                         


                        Meeting St. Luke Today

                        Daniel J. Harrington, SJ                                                                                            Loyola Press, 2009

                        A layperson=s Guide to Luke=s glorious gospel.  Includes essential information on Luke the Evangelist, a brief but complete narrative analysis of the third Gospel, a close look at how Luke likely interpreted various traditions surrounding key events in Jesus= ministry and suggestions for ways we might Apray@ the Gospel and live it out in our daily lives. 
                        19.HARR

                         


                        A Man Named John: Pope John XXIII                                                                                              

                        Alden Hatch                                                                                                Hawthorn Books Inc., 1963

                        The life of Pope John XXIII. 
                        19.HATCH

                         


                        Marguerite Bourgeoys                                                                                                                        

                        Sister St. Henrietta, C.N.C.                                            Congregation de Notre Dame de Montreal, 1955

                        An introduction to Marguerite Bourgeoys, a seventeenth-century Christopher.
                        19.HENR

                         


                        Jean Vanier

                        Michael W. Higgins                                                                                                         Novalis, 2016

                        Winner of the 2015 Templeton Prize and numerous other international and prestigious honours, Jean Vanier lives a radical poverty of surrender in a time of fanatical acquisitiveness, economic disparity, and mounting bellicosity among nations.  He is a philosopher of the heart, icon of wholeness and justice activist and has built up a network of service and nurturing growth spanning the globe:  the L’Arche Movement. 
                        19.HIGG

                         


                        Lives of the Saints                                                                                                                              

                        Rev. Hugo Hoever, S.O.Cist.                                                           Catholic Book Publishing Co., 1977

                        A saint for every day of the year. Includes a brief history of a saint and a prayer.
                         19.HOEV

                         

                         

                        The One True Fold: Newman and his Converts

                        Stanley L. Jaki, 1998

                        John Henry Newman
                        19.JAKI

                         


                        If you seek miracles:  Reflections of Saint Anthony of Padua

                        Claude M. Jarmak, OFM Conv.

                        This book is an aid for reflective prayer, a resource for preaching and teaching and a reference for Franciscan spirituality, and much more.  Saint Anthony’s lively intellect and prayerful reading of the Gospel of Jesus open up fresh understanding of the parables and offer uplifting insights on topics which range from the Blessed Trinity through Mary, the Mother of God, to the means of holiness. 
                        19.JARM

                         


                        Memory and Identity

                        Pope John Paul II                                                               Rizzoli International Publications, Inc., 2005

                        Pope John Paul II speaks for the first time on global politics.  He discusses his views on freedom and democracy and speaks about the twentieth-century totalitarian ideologies of communism and nazism. He calls for a dialogue between all the world=s civilizations and religions. 
                        19.JOHN

                         


                        JULIAN: Woman of our Day

                        Edited by Robert Llewelyn                                                                   Twenty-Third Publications, 1985

                        Julian of Norwich is being discovered by many today who look to her not simply as a mystical and devotional writer who brings them comfort and strength but also as a theologian who has important things to say.  These authors explore aspects of Julian=s thought, her theology, her place in the tradition of the Church, and her mystical insights. 
                        19.JULIAN

                         


                        Saint Francis

                        Nikos Kazantzakis                                                                                             Ballantine Books, 1962

                        A work of fiction, this powerful retelling of the life of the great saint has all the beauty of earlier versions, and much more. 
                        19.KAZA

                         


                        Francis of Assisi                                                                                                                                 

                        Jeffrey Keefe, OFM Conv.                                                                       St. Paul Books & Media, 1993

                        The Life of St. Francis and Brief Devotions. 
                         19.KEEFE

                         


                        Three Ways of Love                                                                             Francis Parkinson Keyes, 1963

                        The stories of St. Agnes of Rome, St. Francesca Romana  and St. Catherine of Siena.
                         19.KEYES

                         


                        St. Anne: Grandmother of our Saviour

                        Francis Parkinson Keyes                                                                                     Hawthorn Books, 1955

                        This unique and beautiful volume is the only complete presentation in English of one of the most beloved saints in the Church.  It contains many illustrations including paintings by famous artists and photographs of interesting aspects of her cult. 
                        19.KEYES

                         


                        Saints Who Changed Things

                        Leo Knowles                                                                                                        Carillon Books, 1977

                        Here are St. Wilfrid, possibly the most quarrelsome of saints, and St. Camillus de Lellis, the apostle of modern nursing.  St. Olaf, who thought the sword a good way to settle theological differences, and St. Anthony of Egypt, who led the astonishing flight into the desert which brought together the first monastic Communities.  Read about these saints and more, in a collection of stories every bit as diverse and as colorful as the saints themselves. 
                        19.KNOW

                         


                        Louise de Marillac: A Light in the Darkness

                        Kathryn B. LaFleur, S.P.                                                                                       New City Press, 1996

                         

                        This work is a study of the spirituality of St. Louise de Marillac. It makes Louise=s spirituality accessible to today=s Christian showing her as a model and guide. As wife, mother, widow and foundress, Louise de Marillac has a particular message of faith, hope and love for women of today. Louise de Marillac is the perfect book for those wishing to have a deeper knowledge of Vincentian spirituality. 
                        19.LAFLE

                         


                        White Orchid – Jeanne Le Ber

                        Yvon Langlois                                                                                                                              1997

                        The life of Jeanne Le-Ber. 
                        19.LANG

                         


                        Revolutionary Saint:  The Theological Legacy of Oscar Romero

                        Michael E. Lee

                        The author draws on Oscar Romero’s life, his homilies, and other writings, to consider how Romero’s witness challenges us to reimagine a robust Christian spirituality that is at once a mystical encounter with God and a prophetic engagement in the struggle for justice. 
                        19.LEE

                         


                        Life of Pope John Paul II:  A Tribute

                        Pope John Paul II’s life in pictures. 
                        19.LIFE

                         


                        Your glory reflected                                                                                                                           

                        Sheilah Ward-Ling                                                                                                         St. Pauls, 1993

                        Twenty outstanding Christians of the twentieth century. 
                        19.LING

                         


                        The Humble Giant: Moses Coady, Canada
                        =
                        s Rural Revolutionary

                        Jim Lotz                                                                                                                          Novalis, 2005

                        During the Great Depression, Moses Coady, a priest and educator, set out to rescue people from poverty, dependency and despair.  Based at St. Francis Xavier University in Nova Scotia, Coady and his followers laid the foundations for the co-operative and credit union movements that now play a significant role in the social and economic life of people around the world. This book tells the story of this genuine Canadian hero and his remarkable legacy – The Antigonish Movement – an innovative experiment in community development that applied Catholic social teaching to rural economics in order to enable a more just and human society. 
                        19.LOTZ

                         


                        The Spirituality of Daniel Comboni                                                                                                   

                        John Manuel Lozano                                                     Claret Center for Resources in Spirituality, 1989

                        A guide to the inner life of a great Apostle of Africa, Bishop Daniel Comboni. 
                        19.LOZA

                         


                        A
                        Calls
                        @
                        from the Message of Fatima

                        Sister Lucia                                                                                      Secretariodo dos Pastorinhos, 1964

                        Sister Lucia asked the Holy See for permission to write a text in which she could reply in general to the many questions that had been put to her.  This work is, in effect, a long letter, written entirely by Sister Lucia to all those who have written to her concerning doubts, questions and difficulties.
                        19.LUCIA

                         


                        Door Through Darkness: John of the Cross

                        Sister Eileen Lyddon                                                                                             New City Press, 1995

                        The teaching of John of the Cross is meant for everyone.  Wonderfully written and includes real life examples of how John=s teaching is so relevant and how it can have an impact on everyday life. 
                        19.LYDD

                         


                        Pope John Paul II                                                                                                                               

                        Mieczyslaw Malinksi                                                                                       The Seabury Press, 1980

                        The life of Karol Wojtyla.  
                        19.MALI

                         


                        Four Women Doctors of the Church

                        Mary T. Malone                                                                                                                    Orbis Books, 2015

                        Four women have been recognized as Doctors of the Church, and form a part of the matisterium of the Roman Catholic Church.  The author explores the stories of these visionaries.  She introduces us to the wisdom of the formidable Hildegard of Bingen; the all-encompassing compassion of Catherine of Siena; the ground-breaking writings of Teresa of Avila and the heartfelt “Little Way” of the much loved Therese of Lisieux.  This books brings to life the trials and triumphs of these inspiring women, whose bravery and intellectual prowess opened the door for new discussions on the role of women in the Church.
                        19.MALO

                         


                        The Magnetic Pope: John Paul II                                                                                                      

                        Guy Marchessault                                                                                                            Novalis, 1983

                        Poet, actor, athlete, philosopher, theologian, Pope John Paul II is a unique and magnetic person. This book is a portrait of John Paul II and includes twenty quotations from his more important statements. It also answers many frequently heard questions about the Papacy and the Church. 
                        19.MARC

                         

                         

                        Frederick Banting & Charles Best: Discoverers of Insulin                                                                 

                        Tom McCarthy                                                                                                                         Novalis

                        The Canadian men and women, whose stories are presented in the Stories about Canadians, were those who not only had a dream but the courage to carry it out. Some are well-known. Others are only being discovered, as we explore our past and look forward to our future. In all cases, these great men and women have made a significant contribution to the Canadian way of life. 
                        19.MCCA

                         


                        Nellie McClung: The Girl who Liked to Ask Questions                                                                     

                        Tom McCarthy                                                                                                                         Novalis

                        The Canadian men and women, whose stories are presented in the Stories about Canadians, were those who not only had a dream but the courage to carry it out. Some are well-known. Others are only being discovered, as we explore our past and look forward to our future. In all cases, these great men and women have made a significant contribution to the Canadian way of life.  
                        19.MCCA

                         


                        Norman Bethune: The Doctor who Served                                                                                         

                        Tom McCarthy                                                                                                                         Novalis

                        The Canadian men and women, whose stories are presented in the Stories about Canadians, were those who not only had a dream but the courage to carry it out. Some are well-known. Others are only being discovered, as we explore our past and look forward to our future. In all cases, these great men and women have made a significant contribution to the Canadian way of life.  
                        19.MCCA

                         


                        My Nameday, Come for Dessert                                                                                                         

                        Helen McLoughlin                                                                                        The Liturgical Press, 1962

                        This book is an invitation to parents to celebrate the family=s namedays.  It contains the names, feasts, and symbols of our Blessed Mother and the saints, prayers of the liturgy, and appropriate desserts for the celebration of the sanctoral cycle of the Church year in the home.
                         19.MCLO

                         


                        Sisters In Arms

                        Jo Ann Kay McNamara                                                                                       Harvard College, 1996                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            1996

                        The first definitive history of Catholic nuns in the Western world.  Unfolding century by century, this epic drama encompasses every period from the dawn of Christianity to the present. 
                        19.MCNA

                         


                        Perhaps, I love you more                                                                                                                    

                        Patrick Meagher                                                                                          Veterans Publications, 2002

                        A remarkable collection of anecdotes and why millions love John Paul II. 
                        19.MEAG

                         


                        The Life of Faustina Kowalska

                        Sister Sophia Michalenko, C.M.G.T.                                                 St. Anthony Messenger Press, 1999

                        The extraordinary visions of this humble Polish nun gave rise to The Divine Mercy devotion which has become increasingly popular among Catholics today.  In this authorized biography, you will encounter the young woman, born Helena, and her family, and read of many other people who influenced her spiritual formation.  Sister Faustina=s devotion to the Lord and her tireless efforts to promulgate the messages she received from Him and from Our Lady have borne rich fruite and continue to touch the lives of millions around the world. 
                        19.MICH

                         


                        Something Beautiful for God                                                                                                             

                        Malcolm Mudderidge                                                                       Wm. Collins Sons & Co. Ltd., 1971

                        This book is about Mother Teresa and her religious order, the Missionaries of Charity. It=s about how they live and work and worship God together. 
                        19.MUDD

                         


                        The Little Way of Saint Therese

                        John Nelson                                                                                                                     Liguori, 1997

                         

                        This book presents a new and imaginative approach to the teachings of Saint Therese of Lisieu.
                        19.NELS

                         


                        The Aryan Christ: Carl Jung                                                                                                             

                        Richard Noll                                                                                                        Random House, 1977

                        The untold story of the first sixty years of Carl Jung=s life.         
                        19.NOLL

                         


                        Journey of Solidarity: Development & Peace                                                                Novalis, 1992

                        The story of Development and Peace. 
                        19.NOVA

                         


                        Brother Andre: A Saint for Today                                                                                           Novalis

                        In this brief biography of a new Canadian saint, discover the inspiring story of Brother Andre, healer and devoted servant of God, who had a special love for Saint Joseph. 
                        19.NOVA

                         


                        Clothed in the Word of God                                                                                                    Novalis

                        This portrait gallery offers a biographical sketch along with an original prayer of all of the Canadian Saints, Blesseds and Venerables.  Also included are related texts from Scripture and the
                        Catechism of the Catholic Church, listings of memorial sites and other legacies, and suggestions of whare to find more information about each figure. 
                        19.NOVA

                         


                        The Hidden Pope

                        Darcy O=Brien                                                                                                    Daybreak Books, 1998

                        The untold story of a lifelong friendship that is changing the relationship between Catholics and Jews. The personal journey of John Paul II and Jerzy Kluger. 
                        19.OBRIEN

                         


                        Catherine Tekakwitha

                        Diego Paoletti                                                                                                                               2011

                        A history of what has been written of Catherine Tekakwitha during her life and after her death. 
                        19.PAOL

                         


                        Living Flame of Love: St. John of the Cross

                        Translated and Edited by E. Allison Peers                                                       Liguori Publications, 1991

                        The shortest of St. John=s four treatises is also one of his last poems and , therefore, the fruit of his mature spirituality. It tells of a love more completely refined and of a soul which has experienced nearly perfect union with the Divine. 
                        19.PEERS

                         


                        Dark Night of the Soul: St. John of the Cross

                        Translated by E. Allison Peers                                                                                Burns & Oates, 1953

                        E. Allison Peers= translation of the verse and prose works of St. John of the cross is unrivalled for accuracy and quality of language. 
                        19.PEERS

                         


                        BERNARD OF CLAIRVAUX

                        M. Basil Pennington                                                                                         New City Press, 1997

                        After a short introduction by Fr. Pennington, Saint Bernard himself takes us in hand, leading us along the way to the fullness of life in Christ. 
                        19.PENN

                         


                        Pope John XXIII                                                                                                                                

                        Reverend Paul C. Perotta, O.P.                                                                  Thomas Nelson & Sons, 1959

                        The life and character of Pope John XXIII. 
                        19.PERO

                         


                        Pope John Paul II: An Intimate Life

                        Caroline Pigozzi                                                                                                       Faith Words, 2005

                         

                        This book reveals the details of Pope John Paul II=s daily life, him sometimes surprising philosophies, his revolutionary desire for accessibility to ordinary people and his relentless drive to unify the church.  It is written in a friendly and richly informative way. 
                        19.PIGOZ

                         


                        Who Is Your God?                                                                                                                             

                        Msgr. J.-A. Plourde                                                                                                          Novalis, 1997

                        The author outlines, in very simple terms, a somewhat structured reflection on the essentials of faith. 
                        19.PLOU

                         


                        Marguerite Bourgeoys                                                                                                                       

                        Simone Poissant, C.N.D.                                                                            Les Editions Bellarmin, 1982

                        This book reveals the role played by Marguerite Bourgeoys in the history of Canada and of the Church in this country.  
                        19.POIS

                         


                        The Holy Spirit                                                                                                                                  

                        Normand Provencher, O.M.I.                                                                                            Novalis, 1998

                        A special issue of
                        Living with Christ for the Year of the Holy Spirit, 1998. 
                        19.PROV

                         


                        God the Father                                                                                                                                   

                        Normand Provencher, O.M.I.                                                                                            Novalis, 1999

                        A special issue of
                        Living with Christ for the Year of God the Father, 1999.
                        19.PROV

                         


                        Confessions of Saint Augustine

                        Translated by E.B. Pusey

                        St. Augustine of Hippo (354-430 AD) was an exceptional Christian Father and theologian who lived in the last days of the Roman Empire.  His
                        Confessions vividly recount his intimate spiritual experiences in the search for Truth, which led to his conversion. 
                        26.PUSE

                         


                        In the Company of Marguerite Bourgeoys                                                                                         

                        Florence Quigley, C.N.D.                                                                                                 Novalis, 1982

                        Not a biography, its twelve divisions present certain aspects of the personality and of the achievements of the first teacher of Ville Marie.  
                        19.QUIG

                         


                        Saints for Our Time                                                                                                                            

                        Ed Ransom                                                                                          Twenty Third Publications, 1998

                        This engaging book presents the saints as real people who experienced many of the same problems, hopes, fears and dreams as all of us do.  Each saint has a message for our time, one which proclaims that mercy, piety, wisdom, forgiveness, charity and other virtues are relevant and attainable through grace.  This book contains a concise and informative Introduction, an appendix that lists the saints as they appear on the liturgical calendar, as well as an appendix which highlights dozens of patron saints and their feast days. 
                        19.RANS

                         


                        The Religious Hospitallers of Saint Joseph of the Hotel Dieu of Kingston

                        A pictoral history of the Religious Hospitallers of Saint Joseph of the Hotel Dieu of Kingston.
                        19.RHSJ

                         


                        Hazardous Saints:  Christians Risking All, Changing Everything

                        C.K. Robertson

                        Join the author on a journey through Christian history, following in the footsteps of six remarkable Christian “saints” who risked all for the sake of the gospel:  Barnabas, Francis of Assisi, Thomas Cranmer, Sojourner Truth, Dorothy Day and Oscar Romero. 
                        19.ROBE

                         


                        JOHN PAUL II:  A SAINT FOR CANADA

                        Fr. Thomas Rosica, CSB

                        This spiritual reflection on John Paul II offers us a view of this amazing holy man, what is was like to be engaged in the Church during his inspiring visits to Canada, and what his messages mean for us today as Catholics and people. 
                        19.ROSI

                         


                        Walking in Hope: Sisters of Providence of St. Vincent de Paul 1961-2006

                        Alec Ross                                                                                     Sisters of Providence, Kingston, 2007

                        This companion volume of the history of the Sisters of Providence of St. Vincent de Paul from 1961-2006 reflects the significant changes to the church, religious life and the congregation.
                        19.ROSS

                         


                        Padre Pio:  The True Story

                        C. Bernard Ruffin

                        This book gives you a unique look at the life and times of Padre Pio, Capuchin priest.  Through personal interviews conducted with many individuals who knew St. Pio, including his personal secretary for many years, you will understand more about St. Pio’s mission. 
                        19.RUFF

                         


                        The Road to Assisi: The Essential Biography of St. Francis

                        Paul Sabatier                                                                                                         Paraclete Press, 2003

                         

                        Discover how the privileged son of a wealthy Italian merchant became the most loved figure in Christian history since Jesus. He conversed with both the pope and the sultan. He transformed a taste for fine things and troubadour poetry into greater loves for poverty and joyful devotion to God. He never intended to found a traditional, religious Amovement@ but he did. Sabatier portrays a fully human Francis, much like each of us. 
                        19.SABA

                         


                        The Little Flowers of St. Francis of Assisi                                                                                          

                        Ugolino di Monte Santa Maria                                                                            Random House, 1998

                        In this luminous, lively book, St. Francis=s followers preserved his legend and those of his first disciples, combining stories of miracles with convincing – and often slyly humorous – portraits of men who were no less human for having been touched by God.  
                        19.SANTA

                         


                        Fateful Passages: Henry Somerville, Catholic Journalist

                        Joseph Sinasac                                                                                                                 Novalis, 2003

                        Henry Somerville was a man ahead of his time, a tireless advocate of social justice who promoted the Church=s social doctrines in an era when many were suspicious of socialism.  He believed the Church=s mission was as important for the modern world as it had been in the first century. 
                        19.SINA

                         


                        St. Ignatius of Loyola

                        Peggy A. Sklar                                                                                                         Paulist Press, 2011

                        Soldier, saint, and mystic, Ignatius of Loyola is one of Christianity=s greatest saints. Peggy Sklar looks at the founder of the Jesuits through the lens of his service to God. This dynamic approach makes Ignatius, his work, and his spirituality interesting and accessible to new generations of readers. 
                        19.SKLAR

                         


                        The Apostle Paul: An Introduction to his Writings and Teachings

                        Marion L. Soards                                                                                                      Paulist Press, 1987

                        This book is divided into three main sections: APaul the Man,@ APaul the Apostle,@ and APauline Theology.@  These sections complement one another to present his fresh study of Paul.  Readers will find valuable information and stimulating reflection about the Apostle to the Gentiles. 
                        19.SOARD

                         


                        Mother Teresa: A complete authorized biography

                        Kathryn Spink

                        The complete story of Mother Teresa of Calcutta, founder of the Missionaries of Charity, a woman regarded by millions as a contemporary saint for her dedication to serving the poorest of the poor. 
                        19.SPINK

                         


                        Teresa of Avila: The Book of My Life

                        Translated by Mirabai Starr                                                                                         New Seeds, 2007

                        The author brings the inimitable Spanish mystic to life for a new generation, with contemporary English that mirrors Teresa=s own earthy, vernacular Spanish, and that presents us with someone we feel we know: a woman intoxicated with God yet filled with an overflowing love for the world. 
                        19.STARR

                         


                        Mother Teresa: A Life of Love                                                                                                           

                        Elaine Murray Stone                                                                                                 Paulist Press, 1999

                        A beautifully crafted biography. 
                        19.STON

                         


                        They Call Me the Bacon Priest           

                        Werenfied van Straaten, O.Praem.                                                 Augustine Publishing Company, 1965

                        The post-war story of a remarkable initiative by one man to fund a Catholic pastoral relief organization. 
                        19.STRA

                         


                        Where God Weeps                                                                                                                             

                        Werenfried van Straaten, O.Praem.                                                                      Oostpriesterhulp, 1970

                         

                        Stories of his journeys through the rubble areas and hutment camps of defeated Germany, the refugee areas of Europe and Asia, the communist People=s Republic, through feudal-Christian Latin-America and through all the countries and continents where God weeps. 
                        19.STRA

                         


                        Feasts and Seasons                                                                                                                             

                        Werenfried van Straaten                                                                                   Caldra House Ltd., 1993

                        This book reveals another side to the famous >Bacon Priest=: the tireless preacher of God=s love. In fifty-seven meditations, he ranges through the Church=s liturgical year, challenging, thought-provoking, hard-hitting but never forgetting his constant refrain that >people are better than we think.= 
                        19.STRA

                         


                        The Hidden Hand of God                                                                                                                   

                        L.J. Cardinal Suenens                                                                                     Veritas Publications, 1994

                        The life of Veronica O=Brien and our Common Apostolate. 
                        19.SUEN

                         


                        Augustine

                        Eugene TeSelle                                                                                                    Abingdon Press, 2006

                        This book on Augustine allows the reader to appreciate how easily one moves from the fourth or fifth century into modern times and back.  The author invites the reader to appreciate some of the most significant themes of Augustine=s thought – opening a kind of dialogue between Augustine and other thinkers on topics such as evil and grace, politics and piety, and more. 
                        19.TESE

                         


                        The Story of a Soul

                        Saint Therese of Lisieux, Translated by Michael Day                                                         Source Books

                        Fr. Day has been careful to preserve the endearing style of Mother Agnes= editorial work of St. Therese=s remarkable autobiography. 
                        19.THER

                         


                        The Perfect Joy of Saint Francis

                        Felix Timmermans                                                                                                  Ignatius Press, 1998

                        In this classic, the author reveals a deep understanding and penetrating interpretation of the man Francis and the ideals that enabled him to move and to shake the whole world. Filled with humour, pathos and a strange kind of beauty, it is a combination of artistry, poetry and simplicity that plumbs the soul of Saint Francis.
                        19.TIMM

                         


                        The Desert Flowers                                                                                              Vintage Books, 1998

                        This book opens a window onto early Christianity while presenting us with touchingly human models of faith, humility and compassion.   
                        19.VARI

                         


                        An Ark for the Poor                                                                                                                           

                        Jean Vanier                                                                                                                      Novalis, 1995

                        In this book, L=Arche=s founder, Jean Vanier, tells the story of the community=s first thirty years: its foundations and growth, its joys and sorrows. 
                        19.VANI

                         


                        Community & Growth: Our Pilgrimage Together                                                                             

                        Jean Vanier                                                                                                            Griffin House, 1979

                        This book is a recipe for successful living together.  
                        19.VANI

                         


                        Butler’s Lives of the Saints                                                                 The Liturgical Press, 1995-2000

                         – January through December

                         

                         

                        Teresa of Avila: The Interior Castle

                        Various Authors                                                                                                       Paulist Press, 1979

                        This book has come to be regarded as one of Teresa=s best synthesis.  She received the image of the whole book in a vision on Trinity Sunday, 1577.  Edited by Father Kieran Kavanaugh.
                        19.VARI

                         


                        Saint Therese of Lisieux … with confidence and love                                                                         

                        Susan Helen Wallace, FSP                                                                        Pauline Books & Media, 1998

                        A source of encouragement to all who continue their search for the ultimate meaning of life and love. 
                        19.WALL

                         


                        Book of Saints

                        Michael Walsh                                                                                     Twenty Third Publications, 1995

                        Here is a saint for each day of the year, some well known and others who deserve to be known better.  What is so surprising is that they have the same concerns of very age and every place: to help the poor, to teach the faith; to pray, be humble and care for all: to make peace overcome prejudice; to help the Church to be what it should be. Many of these saints have given us famous prayers or hymns; others had their own prayers and thoughts which we can share, and which can equally well be used by any Christian today.  
                        19.WALS

                         

                        VIDEOS- SAINTS & OTHERS

                         

                         


                        FRANCIS: The Pope from the New World

                        This DVD unveils the personality, passion and extraordinary faith of Pope Francis.
                             DVD# 27.700

                         


                        A PILGRIMAGE OF FAITH, HOPE AND LOVE


                        PUBLISHED: CBC Enterprises (1984)

                        This spectacular production contains 60 minutes that follow the footsteps of the Pontiff across Canada, as he touches the hands and hearts of millions, plus 30 minutes of local highlights.  It captures the underlying message, the sights and sounds, the feeling and the impact of this great historic event. 
                        LENGTH:  1 hours  
                        VID#:  27.702

                         


                        I COME AS A PILGRIM


                        NARRATOR: Maria Shriver                                                    
                        PUBLISHED:  NBC News Production

                        NBC News captures a moving portrait of this gracious world figure and devoted church leader during this 10-day pilgrimage.  Join Pope John Paul II as he travels from Miami to Columbia, S.C., New Orleans to San Antonio, Phoenix to Los Angeles, Monteray, San Francisco to Detroit.  This NBC News commemorative videocassette features the Holy Father, in spiritual moments as he talks to all Americans. 
                        LENGTH:  60 min.  
                        VID#:  27.703

                         


                        BUTLER’S LIVES OF THE SAINTS on CD-ROM#: 
                        27.704

                        This CD-Rom includes:  Butler’s Lives of the Saints; Lives of the Saints for Children; Church History; Historical Timeline; The Wisdom of the Saints; The Saints and Us; 30 Novenas; Liturgical music clips and more.

                         


                        THE HEROIC JOURNEY                                                   PUBLISHED:  The Father Solanus Guild

                        There are hundreds of stories about the amazing things that occurred when Father Solanus prayed or bestowed his blessing.  He seemed to have a sixth sense, an ability to sense the future, but more accurately, an open channel to God.  His friendship with God and neighbour made him one of those unique individuals who down through history are often singled out by the Catholic Church to be canonized.  Father Solanus’ Cause for canonization has already been well-documented and presented to the Vatican’s Congregation for the Causes of Saints for their consideration. 
                        LENGTH:  57 min.  
                        VID#:  27.705

                         


                        ROMERO                                                                     PUBLISHED:  Vidmark Entertainment (1989)

                        “If they kill me, I shall rise in the Salvadoran people.”  Romero is a compelling and deeply moving look at the life of Archbishop Oscar Romero of El Salvador, who made the ultimate sacrifice in a passionate stand against social injustice and oppression in his country.  The film chronicles the transformation of Romero from an apolitical, complacent priest to a committed leader of the Salvadoran people.  
                        LENGTH:  1 hr/45 min.  
                        DVD#:  27.706

                         


                        SAINT FRANCIS                                                                           PUBLISHED: Ignatius Press 2002

                        Filmed on location in Assisi and other Italian locations where Saint Francis lived, this two-part film tells the story of the beloved saint from childhood through death. Captured by the enemy as a soldier and imprisoned, Francis has a life changing experience that inspires him to later abandon his riches and dedicate his life to living the Gospel in simplicity, poverty and charity towards all. Raoul Bova stars.    
                        LENGTH: 205 min. 
                        DVD#:   27.707

                         

                         

                        SUDDENLY ONE MORNING

                        Based on the story by Chuck Swindoll.  Through the eyes of a Jerusalem shopkeeper, Zacharias, you’ll hear the account of Jesus’s crucifixion and resurrection. 
                        DVD#:  27.708

                         


                        THE TEN COMMANDMENTS                        PUBLISHED:  Paramount Pictures Corporation, 1956

                        Filmed in Egypt and the Sinai; the story of the life of Moses (Charlton Heston), once favored in the Pharoah’s (Yul Brynner) household, who turned his back on a privileged life to lead his people to freedom. 
                        LENGTH:  2 TAPES, 219 min. each 
                        VID#:  27.709

                         


                        SAINTS’ GALLERY OF HEAVEN’S HEROES                     Missionary Oblates of Mary Immaculate

                        Welcome to
                        The Saints’ Gallery, a wonderful, mystical place where portraits of some of history’s greatest men and women bring their stories and heroism to life as never before.  In this fascinating new program, you’ll learn all about the lives and deeds of people whose names have become synonymous with virture, holiness and compassion.  Combined with masterworks of art with the magic of video, you’re whisked through time and space on a journey full of discovery and inspiration. (St. Joseph, St. Joan of Arc, St. Elizabeth Ann Seton, St. Martin of Tours, St. Martin de Porres, St. Elizabeth of Hungary) 33 min.  
                        VID#:  27.710
                        (DVD contains Vol. I & II)

                         


                        ANGELS ALL AROUND US                                                      
                        PUBLISHED:  Liguori Publications

                        Throughout sacred Scripture, angels give us a glimpse of a spiritual universe beyond our own.  Angels help and guard…they lead us to safety…they appear to us in times of trouble…they bring messages to us when we seek God’s will and strength in our lives.  This video tells the true story of the encounters of ordinary Americans with these heavenly beings and provides an introduction to Catholic belief concerning angels.  After watching
                        Angels All Around Us, you may conclude that you or someone you know at one time or another has been touched by an angel! 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  30 min. 
                        VID#:  27.711

                         


                        IN THE COMPANY OF ANGELS                                          PUBLISHED:  R&K Enterprises, 1995

                        Today, more than ever, people are fascinated with angels.  But what do we really know about these magnificent spiritual beings?  Explore the rich world of angels in this deeply insightful, authoritative and inspirational program.  Hear how science and philosophy explain the existence of angels and discover Biblical answers to questions such as:  Why did God create angels?  How long have they existed?  What do angels do?… With uplifting music and breathtaking art from around the work, this video sends us a reassuring message about God’s universal love through His glorious creates of light.  An illuminating experience!
                          LENGTH:  55 min.  
                        VID#:  27.712

                         


                        OUR LADY OF GUADALUPE

                        10 years after the Spanish conquest of Mexico in 1521, an Indian peasant named Juan Diego saw a beautiful lady standing on the barren hill of Tepeyac.  She gave him a message for Bishop Zumarraga: ABuild my church here.@ The bishop asked for a sign.  Three days later, Juan Diego returned, his arms full of roses gathered from the barren hill: his cloak imprinted with the Lady=s image. 23 min. 
                        VID#: 27.713

                         


                        THE MIRACLE WORKER                                 
                        PUBLISHED:  MGM/UA Home Video Inc. (1962)

                        Blind and deaf since infancy, Helen Keller is a constant ordeal for her parents, who cannot bring themselves to teach or discipline her.  They finally turn to Boston’s Perkins School, who send the formerly blind Annie Sullivan to help.  This is the story of a little girl struggling to communicate, and the young teacher who relies on her guts and sheer instinct to bring light into the young girl’s dark world.
                        LENGTH: 1 hr/47 min.  (Black & White)  
                        VID#: 
                         27.715

                         


                        WORK OF GOD
                        =
                        S HANDS                                            PUBLISHED:  St. Anthony Messenger Press

                        Filmed on location in India, this video invites us to be present with Mother Teresa as she works among the children, sick and dying.  Experience the challenge to young people in discovering the way they can live and work with hands of care, kindness, peace, prayer and love.
                        GUIDE.  15 min. 
                        VID#: 27.716

                         


                        SAINTS GALLERY (VOL. II – FOUNDERS)


                        PUBLISHED: Missionary Oblates of Mary Immaculate

                        Look at the lives of just a few of the remarkable people whose unwavering love inspired their commitment to serve God by serving the needs of creation. St. Ignatius of Loyola, Jesuits; St. Angela Merici, Ursulines; St. Francis of Assisi, Franciscans; St. Benedict, Benedictines; St. Eugene de Mazenod, Oblates of Mary Immaculate.
                        LENGTH: 47 min. 
                        VID#: 27.717

                         


                        BIOGRAPHY:  POPE JOHN PAUL II                                                     PUBLISHED:  ABC News

                        He is the spiritual leader of almost one billion people worldwide, and beloved ambassador of peace to untold millions more.  Pope John Paul II is one of the most popular and powerful pontiffs in history.  Leader of the 2000 year-old Catholic Church, Pope John Paul II became the first non-Italian Pope in almost 500 years.  Here is the story of his remarkable life – his pre-war childhood in Poland, his rise as a Cardinal under communism, and his elevation to the Papacy, where he survived assassination attempts to play a pivotal role in the fall of the Soviet Empire.
                        LENGTH: 50 MIN. 
                        VID#: 27.718

                         


                        SAINTS GALLERY (VOL. III – SAINTS FOR ALL SEASONS)


                        PUBLISHED: Missionary Oblates of Mary Immaculate

                        Look at the lives of just a few of the remarkable people whose unwavering love inspired their commitment to serve God by serving the needs of creation: Mary, Queen of Saints, St. Valentine, St. Nicholas, St. Patrick, St. Mary Magdalen.  42 min. 
                        VID#: 27.719  
                        (DVD contains Vol. III & IV)

                         


                        SAINTS GALLERY (VOL. V – GREAT WOMEN)

                        This imaginative series on lives of the saints offers compelling stories of some of history=s greatest heroes. Your host takes you through a heavenly art gallery where saints come alive through beautiful classical art and exciting stories.  Suitable for study and enjoyment of all ages and audiences.  Features:  Therese of Lisieux, Edith Steil and Kateri Kekakwitha.  
                        DVD#: 27.719A

                         


                        THÉRÈSE OF LISIEUX: MY VOCATION IS LOVE


                        PUBLISHED: Daughters of St. Paul, 1997

                         

                        The fascinating story of Thérèse, one of the most popular saints of our time.  This young Carmelite nun, who spent her entire adult life behind cloistered walls, lived her love for God and others so intensely that she was declared the patroness of missionaries.  Passionately, convinced that God loved her, Thérèse wanted others to experience the joy of the same confidence. This video introduces viewers of all ages to this exceptional young woman who dares to love. Contains footage of Thérèse=s birthplace, childhood home and the convent at Lisieux. 
                        LENGTH: 21 min. 
                        VID#:   27.720

                         


                        MAXIMILIAN KOLBE                                                                PUBLISHED:  Pauline Video 1984

                        From the midst of the hate and horror of a Nazi concentration camp came a sterling example of what it means to lay down one=s life for another.  This true documentary/drama vividly profiles the life and heroic offering of the Franciscan Father Maximilian Kolbe.  The actual account of Father Kolbe=s last days at Auschwitz is told by Francis Gajowniczek, the man whose place he took.  Scenes from Pope John Paul II=s visit to Auschwitz and the canonization of St. Maximilian Kolbe complete this impressive story. 
                        LENGTH: 21 min. 
                        VID#: 27.721

                         


                        ENTERTAINING ANGELS                                                     PUBLISHED:    Paulist Pictures, 1996

                        Dorothy Day is no saint.  She lives hard, makes mistakes, endures the consequences.  But the unquenchable fire burning within her cannot be contained.  Dorothy wants to make a difference.  During the Depression, she vows to house the homeless, feed the hungry, tend the sick. Easily said.  Not easily done when her total finances amount to 97 cents in a battered canister.  Yet Dorothy persists, walking on frequently stormy waters of faith. 
                        LENGTH:   112 min. 
                        DVD#: 27.722

                         


                        THE SONG OF BERNADETTE                                                                      Twentieth Century Fox

                        A superb cast triumphs in this film classic that tells the story of the peasant girl Bernadette Soubirous, a poverty stricken, pure-hearted adolescent, who saw a vision of a ABeautiful Lady@ near her home town of Lourdes in 1858.
                        LENGTH: 156 min. 
                        VID#: 27.723

                         


                        BELLS OF ST. MARY
                        =
                        S                                                                                 Republic Pictures, 1944

                        Fr. O=Malley is sent to revive the financially ailing parochial school. He finds himself immediately at odds with no-nonsense Sister Benedict on how to educate children. The skinflint businessman next door wants St. Mary=s condemned. Only a miracle can save it now.  126 min. 
                        VID: 27.724

                         


                        DON BOSCO                                                                                                       Salesiana Publishers=

                        The government wanted him out of the way, the archbishop tried to silence him, the revolution put a price on his head. But nothing could stop Don Bosco from rescuing the homeless children of Turin. 113 min.
                        VID# 27.725

                         


                        MIRACLES OF LOURDES, FATIMA, GUADALUPE & KNOCK

                        Film footage shot during the Marian Year. The film provides an opportunity for the Marian Message of prayer, penance and reparation to continue as a natural outcome of the Marian Year. It gives background about each of the visions and seeks to teach about them through information and inspiration. Provides excellent historical background.
                        LENGTH:  58 min. 
                        DVD#: 27.726

                         


                        THE SOUND OF MUSIC


                        The Sound of Music, the most popular movie musical of all time, is a heartwarming, inspirational and true story based on the lives of the Trapp Family Singers. Julie Andrews is Maria, a spirited, young Austrian woman studying to take her religious vows. Suspecting that Maria=s true calling may lie outside the convent, the Mother Superior arranges for her to leave the convent and become governess to the children of the autocratic widower, Baron Van Trapp. Bringing warmth and music to the strict household of the reserved former naval captain, Maria soon wins over the children, and finally the Baron as well, in a gorgeously rendered romance. 
                        VID#: 27.727

                         

                         


                        LIFE & TIMES OF POPE JOHN PAUL II

                        As seen on CBC, Jan. 7, 8, 2003.  
                        VID# 27.728

                         


                        MOTHER TERESA                                                                                1986 Petrie Productions, Inc.

                        This powerful and inspiring film is considered the definitive portrait of the 1979 Nobel Peace Prize winner, Mother Teresa. Shot on the run over a period of 5 years in 10 countries on 4 continents, this award winning film follows Mother Teresa into the world=s most troubled spots. From the war in Beirut to Guatemala under siege, from the devastated streets of Calcutta to the ghettoes of the South Bronx, the film is an experience of the way Mother Teresa transcends all political, religious and social barriers with her works of love.
                        LENGTH: 82 min.
                        VID#: 27.729

                         


                        A TIME FOR MIRACLES: ELIZABETH SETON                                                 ABC Video, 1980

                        This movie tells the inspiring story of Elizabeth Bayley Seton. Born in New York City in 1774 of a very distinguished family, Elizabeth seemed destined for a tranquil life. Married at 19 to William Seton, she bore five children. William contracted tuberculosis and died in 1803. Her family fortune was lost. She converted to Catholicism. Through a friend, Elizabeth met Bishop Carrol of Maryland who gave her the mandate to found the American Sisters Charity and the first American Catholic parochial school. Until the end of her life, she championed for women of all faiths and her order also established orphanages and hospitals. She was canonized in 1975 as America=s first native-born Roman Catholic Saint. 97 min. 
                        VID#:   27.730

                         


                        ST. PATRICK: THE IRISH LEGEND                                                       Saban Entertainment, 2000

                        This film is the first ever feature film depicting the life of the world-famous Irish hero. Armed with only courage and conviction, Patrick=s unwavering belief that good conquers evil would liberate Ireland and alter the course of history. 
                        LENGTH: 90 min. 
                        VID#:   27.731

                         


                        WITNESS TO HOPE                                                                                       W/R Productions, 2001

                        Pope John Paul II is a poet, playwright, actor, mystic, philosopher, and pope. Shaped by the terrors of World War II and the subsequent brutalities of the Communist era in Poland, Karol Wojtyla became one of the world=s great defenders of religious freedom and human rights. Filmed in location in Krakow and Rome, this richly-textured documentary traces the personal life and struggles of the first non-Italian pope in more than 450 years. Based on the book
                        Witness to Hope by George Weigel, this film is the most complete and intimate film every made of Pope John Paul II. 
                         LENGTH: 116 min. 
                        VID#: 27.732

                         


                        THE CONFLICT                                                                                                                        1989

                        Global wide the Church is losing its priests. There seems to be a lack of leadership from Rome. As political events race to a world war, the people look to their religious foundations for answers, with confusion everywhere.  This startling futuristic drama pits Martin Sheen as a messenger of the Vatican with the powers of the Pope to ensure stability among its Bishops, Cardinals and Abbots.  In a political power play, Sheen is up against a rebellious Irish priest, while the entire world watches!  97 min.
                        VID#:  27.733

                         


                        CROWN OF FIRE                                                                                                                      1998

                         

                        Crown of Fire takes us on a journey into the cloistered world of renowned Benedictine artist, Dunstan Massey, OSB.  Through his animated art work and contemplative encounter with a mysterious patriarch from the past, he tells the story of Benedict of Nursia. Benedict became the founder of Western monasticism – but not before overcoming a terrifying ordeal in the desert.   hour. 
                        VID#: 27.734

                         


                        THE SHOES OF THE FISHERMAN                                                                                         1968

                        All eyes are focused on the Vatican, hoping to see the traditional puffs of white smoke that signal the selection of the next Pope. But this time, much more is at stake. The new pontiff may be the only person who can bring peace to a world hovering on the edge of nuclear nightmare. Director: Michael Anderson Starring: Anthony Quinn, Oskar Werner, David Janssen, Vittorio De Sica, Leo McKern, Sir John Gielgud.  (This is an older tape, not edited)
                        VID#: 27.735

                         


                        THE ROBE                                                                                                                                 1986

                        One of the best Biblical epics of all time, based on a best-selling novel by Lloyd C. Douglas. It tells the story of a Roman, played by Burton, who was in charge of the Crucifixion of Christ and who later is converted to Christianity. The first movie to be filmed in CinemaScope. Academy Award Nominations: 4, including Best Picture, Best Actor–Richard Burton. Academy Awards: Best (Color) Costume Design, Best (Color) Art Direction-Set Decoration. 
                        VID#: 27.736

                         


                        PRAY, HOPE AND DON
                        =
                        T WORRY

                        A celebration of Padre Pio.   
                        VID#: 27.737

                         


                        ISRAEL: THE HOLY LAND

                        Relive the history of the Holy Land in this colourful, narrated production depicting the beauty and contrasts of God=s promised land.  60 min. 
                        VID#: 27.738

                         


                        SISTER ACT

                        The unforgettable hit comedy which starts Whoopi Goldberg as a sassy, low-rent lounge singer forced to hide out from the mob in the last place on Earth anyone would look for her – in a quiet religious convent.  100 min. 
                        VID#: 27.739

                         


                        SISTER ACT 2

                        Whoopi Goldberg stirs up more laughs as she goes undercover at a troubled inner-city school. 107 min.
                        VID#: 27.740

                         


                        COME TO THE STABLE

                        Determined to fulfill a promise to God for saving a hospital from destruction during WWII, Sister Margaret and Sister Scolastica arrive in Connecticut with the dream of building a children=s hospital.  All they need is land and money. They already have the most essential ingredient – faith. (1949) (B&W) 95 min.
                        VID#: 27.741

                         


                        THE MIRACLE OF OUR LADY OF FATIMA

                        As three children play in a meadowland near Fatima, they see a vision. Local officials hear of the vision and threaten the children with torture if they don=t recant.  But the youthful believers cling to their convictions, inspiring the faith of the community… and far beyond.  102 min. 
                        VID#: 27.742

                         


                        THE NUN
                        =
                        S STORY

                        An unforgettable revelation of the seldom-seen world behind convent walls.   Follow the story of Sister Luke=s (Audrey Hepburn) heart-lifting and sometimes soul-shattering journey from postulant to nun.  152 min. 
                        VID#: 27.743

                         

                         

                        THE MIRACLE

                        Carroll Baker plays postulant nun Teresa. She forsakes the convent to rejoin the soldier (Roger Moore) she loves and falls in with worldly gypsies head by Roca (Katina Paxinou) and Flaco (Walter Slezak).  During Teresa=s adventures, the Madonna miraculously takes her place in the convent.  A captivating drama and grand spectacle.  120 min.
                        VID#: 27.744

                         


                        BERNADETTE: HER VISION BECAME A LEGEND

                        A top quality feature film production of the story of St. Bernadette and the apparitions of Our Lady of Lourdes in the year 1858. Shot on location in France with outstanding cinematography and a beautiful music score, this is the film that was chosen to be shown daily at the shrine in Lourdes. A thrilling story of spiritual conviction and the inspirational power of faith. 
                        VID#: 27.745

                         


                        THÉRÈSE                                                                                 Luke Films, Inc., 2006 (Oblate Media)

                        Heralded as one of the most inspiring films in recent years, Therese recounts the life of Therese of Lisieux, the most popular saint of modern times. A bourgeois girl from a Victorian French family, Therese journeyed to Rome to beg Pope Leo XIII for permission to enter the Carmelite monastery at the unheard-of age of 15. Through the rigors of monastic life, she made the surprising yet simple discovery that holiness can be achieved by small acts of love and compassion – a spiritual path she called her ALittle Way@. This movie presents the true story of an ordinary girl with an extraordinary soul. 
                        VID#: 27.746

                         


                        LOVE IS A CHOICE: The documentary on the life of St. Gianna Beretta Molla

                        This DVD invites you to meet St. Gianna Beretta Molla (1922-1962), a heroic woman who chose to sacrifice her life out of love for her unborn child. In an age when marriage, family life, virtue and holiness are under assault from many sides, the life of Gianna is a striking witness of hope and beauty.  
                        DVD#: 27.747

                         


                        JOAN OF ARC                                                                                                Alliance Atlantis, 1999

                        Leelee Sobieski shines as the legendary warrior Joan of Arc, ho, at seventeen. Led one of the greatest campaigns for freedom the world has ever witnessed. Born to a peasant French family, young Joan hears the voices of saints calling out to her to unite her besieged nation. Gaining an audience with the young king, Joan convinces him to allow her to command an army into battle – an adventure that leads to thrilling victories and heartbreaking betrayals – as Joan of Arc defies all odds and marches into history. 140 min. 
                        27.748

                         


                        THE REAL ST. THÉRÈSE OF LISIEUX                                                  Daughters of St. Paul, 1984

                        A rare behind-the-scene look into the life of St. Therese of Lisieux filmed at the Carmelite monastery where she lived and died. Creative use of original photos makes this documentary as fascinating as it is genuine.  30 min. B&W
                        27.749

                         


                        DIVINE MERCY – NO ESCAPE (Sr. Faustina)                   A Tauchert & Associates Production, 1987

                        This film is an act of faith in God=s mercy for mankind, and a fulfilment of the Congregation of the Marians commitment to spread the message of mercy brought to the world through a young Polish nun. Sr. Faustina=s message is of great importance. Sister Faustina recorded all that God told her in her diary AThe Mercy of God in my Soul.@  A moving story of a young nun whose compassion reaches beyond her to touch all generations.  63 min.
                        27.750

                         


                        THE CLIMB                                                                                              World Wide Pictures, 2002

                         

                        Two hotshot solo climbers forge an uneasy friendship in order to reach their ultimate summit. Training takes a back seat to their fire-and-ice relationship. But no amount of training can prepare this turbulent team for the harsh reality of the Chilean Andes. THE CLIMB escalates into a test of wills, character and sacrifice that pushes both men beyond limits. 101 min. 
                        27.751

                         


                        RESURRECTION                                                                                                 Impact Productions

                        Claudius, a Roman guard, finds himself in the middle of a cover-up regarding the tumultuous events following Christ=s execution. As he investigates further, he discovers that the religious leaders, the Roman government officials, and even his closest friends are attempting to hide something important from him.  His relentless pursuit of answers to his growing questions threatens his reputation – and even his life.  RESURRECTION is the story of one man=s quest for truth and the discover that leads to his renewal.  This dramatic production brings to life renowned author Max Lucado=s short story. 50 min. 
                        27.752

                         


                        BLESSED TERESA OF CALCUTTA: The Making of a Saint                                      Novalis, 2003

                        This video features a never-seen-before interview with Mother Teresa and rare footage of her work in Calcutta. See exclusive photos of Monika Besra, the woman cured by the miracle. Privileged contact with Church officials in India and the Vatican along with unprecedented access to Teresa=s home for the dying and her orphanage in Calcutta make this program a genuine tour-de-force.  52 min. 
                        27.753

                         


                        THE MISSION

                        A river flowing through a dense rain forest bears in its turbulence a martyred Jesuit priest bound to a rough-hewn cross. The dreadful crucifix tumbles through rock-strewn rapids until, in a moment thick with terror and hypnotic beauty, it plunges 200 feet down the roaring swirl of a waterfall. 
                        The Mission, a powerful epic about a man of the sword, and a man of the cloth who unite to shield a South American Indian tribe from brutal subjugation by 18
                        th century colonial empires.  125 min. 
                        27.754

                         


                        PETER AND PAUL                                                                                                     Gateway Films

                        This epic network television mini-series brings to life the precarious existence of early Christianity. The new movement is beset by violent opposition from without and constant turmoil from within. Two key leaders emerge – Peter and Paul – who struggle to keep the faith alive. This dramatic presentation follows the pair. Together and separately, through three epochal decades.  194 min.  
                        27.755

                         


                        THE STORY OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

                        He was originally a powerful and implacable enemy of Jesus, determined to stop the spread of Christ=s message. His dramatic conversion changed the course of history.
                        The Story of Paul the Apostle explores the life and legacy of the greatest missionary of the early church. 
                        27.756

                         


                        SHADOWLANDS

                        Based on a true story, C.S.Lewis (Anthony Hopkins) is a world-renowned writer and professor. Unmarried, he leads a gentleman=s life filled by intellectual pursuits, remaining untouched by any great passion until he meets Joy Gresham. Joy is a feisty, abrasive New York divorcee whose sharp-edged, no-nonsense attitudes take Lewis by surprise. Now Lewis must confront a terrible truth: that a heart awakened to great love is also opened to great pain. 
                        27.757

                         


                        THE SCARLET AND THE BLACK

                         

                        The true story of Monsignor Hugh O=Flaherty, a courageous Irish priest working in the Vatican during the German occupation. O=Flaherty devotes all his time and energy to hiding refugees and Allied POW=s from the Nazis, building a network of hundreds of people to help him with his efforts.  156 min. 
                        27.758

                         


                        RELUCTANT SAINT: FRANCIS OF ASSISI

                        ADon=t make a saint of me,@ Francis of Assisi told a friend – even as his charisma and holiness were dazzling his contemporaries and generating a legend that has lasted almost a millennium.
                        Reluctant Saint shows us a Saint Francis who transcends the image familiar to even the least religious among us: wealthy playboy, soldier, businessman, preacher, defender of the poor, mystic and – later – an inspiration to lovers of nature and the earth.  Filmed on location in Italy, this film captures all the violence, colour, and mystery of Francis= time.  60 min. 
                        27.759

                         


                        THE SECOND CHANCE (DVD)

                        A suburban pastor is forced to confront his own prejudices in this powerful tale of faith, redemption, and finding common ground. At the wealthy church The Rock, Ethan Jenkins brings parishioners to their feed with his electrifying music. Buth Ethan=s unconventional ways upset the church elders, and as a result, they given him a new assignment: to work for The Rock=s sister church in the city=s poorest neighborhood. Joining forces with a brash, street-smart minister, Ethan=s faith and loyalties are put to the ultimate test to overcome differences and restore hope in an area desperate for change.  103 min. 
                        27.760

                         


                        JESUS: THE GREAT DEBATE

                        Who do you say that I am? It=s a question that has stirred great debate concerning the identity of Jesus in universities, churches, and most of all, in the hearts of millions. This video explores the criticism of the skeptics, such as the Jesus Seminar, a group of liberal scholars who deny that Jesus performed miracles and rose from the dead. Fascinating new scientific evidence suggests the Shroud of Turin may prove to be the actual burial cloth of Christ. Find out why many of the ancient Jews rejected Jesus despite their prophecies that revealed He was the true Messiah. Uncover the truth about Jesus regarding His mysterious

                        birth, His miracles, and His remarkable resurrection.  60 min.
                        27.761

                         


                        ??Unlimited Faith 27.762

                         


                        PAUL THE EMISSARY

                        The early first-century followers of Jesus were a small, struggling group within Judaism. But there was one determined to see this fledgling faith exterminated. His name was Saul, and he became the greatest prosecutor of the early church. But within a few years, the Christians= fiercest opponent became its most effective advocate. Struck down by a powerful conversion experience on the road to Damascus, Saul – his name changed to Paul – went on to become the greatest missionary in the history of Christianity. 
                        DVD   #
                        27.763

                         


                        THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION: EXPLORING THE MYSTERY

                        December 3, 2004 was the 150
                        th anniversary of the Papal Bull,
                        Ineffabilis Deus. This teaching raised the belief in the Immaculate Conception to the status of a formal doctrine, to be believed by all the faithful. The dogma of the Immaculate Conception explains how Mary, born of human parents, like us, did not inherit Original Sin. Here is an exploration of this doctrine and how God broke through history to complete the first work of goodness by a mystery yet more wondrously sublime, the Immaculate Conception
                        .   DVD
                        #27.764

                         

                         


                        SAINT ANTHONY: THE MIRACLE WORKER OF PADUA

                        This is the first feature length dramatic film on the life of St. Anthony of Padua.  This film tells the story of his amazing and adventurous life from his youth to his death at a young age.  Born into a Portuguese noble family in 1195, Anthony defied his father=s wishes to become a knight and, instead, followed the call of God to become a humble monk.  He eventually joined the Franciscans and was a follower of St. Francis of Assisi.  Anthony became renowned for his powerful preaching and his miracles that won countless souls for Christ. 95 min. 
                        DVD #
                        27.765

                         


                        SAINT JOHN BOSCO: MISSION TO LOVE

                        The great priest and educator of youth from the tough streets of Turin, Italy. Beautifully filmed, this epic movie dramatizes the many challenges that Don Bosco had to overcome from his childhood through founding his religious order, the Salesians, for helping educate boys.  His deep faith, creative imagination and profound charity shine through in this wonderful film. 200 min. 
                        DVD #27.766 

                         


                        ST. TERESA OF AVILA

                        This epic mini-series is filmed on location in Spain.  Teresa of Avila was called by God to reform and renew the Carmelite order. She was joined in this work by her great fellow Carmelite and spiritual director, St. John of the Cross.  Despite tremendous opposition, and at times persecution, she and John were able to bring about this much needed spiritual renewal.  450 min. 
                        DVD 3 Disk Set. 
                        #27.767

                         


                        KAROL: THE POPE, THE MAN

                        This highly acclaimed feature film on Pope John Paul II was filmed on location in Italy and Poland.  It is the powerful true story of a charismatic spiritual leader who helped bring down Communism, renewed the life of the Church, greatly impacted youth worldwide with love for Christ and a Pope who reached out to other religions and world leaders with a message of peace and love. 185 min.
                        DVD
                        #27.768

                         


                        POPE JOHN PAUL II

                        ADo No Be Afraid@ – The Life and Teachings of Pope John Paul II

                        ADo This In Memory of Me@ – The Easter and Christmas Liturgies Celebrated by Pope John Paul II

                        Witness the incredible life story of the man who was destined to be Pope, from his humble beginnings as a young man in Poland, to the peak of his spiritual journey to Pontiff. Incorporating archival footage and interviews, this definitive DVD provides a moving portrait of Pope John Paul II with complete insight into the heart and mind of one of the greatest and most influential figures of the twentieth century.  104 min.
                        DVD #27.769

                         


                        KING DAVID                                                                                                                             1985

                        Actor Richard Gere gives a bravura performance as the lowly shepherd boy who ascends to the throne of ancient Israel in this compelling, thrilling biblical saga. This panoramic drama brings David and his legendary Old Testament adventures to life, from his confrontation with Goliath to his self-destructive behaviour with Bathsheba.  114 min. 
                        #27.770

                         


                        ONE NIGHT WITH THE KING                                                                                                2006

                         

                        A sweeping epic about Hadassah, the young Jewish orphan who becomes the biblical Esther, Queen of Persia.  Born into poverty, Hadassah grows up to become a beauty who catches the eye of the powerful King Xerxes – an ultimately his becomes his bride. But despite her position, Hadassah=s life is in danger, as the state has decreed that all Jews will be put to death.  Defying warnings to remain silent, however, Hadassah struggles to save her people, even as she attempts to hid her heritage, in this exciting and inspiring story about courage, faith and destiny.  124 min. 
                        #27.771

                         


                        POPE JOHN PAUL II: The Story of a Holy Life                                                                         2003

                        A combination of stirring live footage and brilliant archival photography effectively captures the life of one of the most influential men of the last 100 years.  83 min.  
                        DVD #27.772

                         


                        THE LOST TOMB OF JESUS                                                                                                    2007

                        In 1980, a bulldozer accidentally uncovered a first-century tomb in Jerusalem.  Of the ten ossuaries (stone coffins) found inside, six bore inscriptions: Jesus son of Joseph, Maria, Mariamene (the name by which Mary Magdalene was known), Joseph, Matthew, and Judah son of Jesus.  Dismissed by archaeologists as coincidence, the ossuaries were warehoused and forgotten.  Twenty-five years later, filmmaker Simcha Jacobovici and his team went in search of the ossuaries…and the lost tomb.  What they found may well be the most controversial archaeological discovery of all time.  105 min.
                        DVD #27.773                                                                                                                        

                         


                        A HAND OF PEACE: Pope Pius XII & The Holocaust

                        Salt & Light Television, 2008

                        Pope Pius XII guided the Catholic Church through two tumultuous decades, firmly establishing himself as a champion of peace, and the moral voice of a world torn apart by war. However, shortly after his death in 1958, his heroic legacy has been called into question by some historians who claim that his alleged Asilence@ during the Nazi holocaust allowed Hitler to carry out his Final Solution against the Jews. His was a prophecy in action, which saved the lives of countless victims of the neo-pagan Nazi reign of terror, rather than potentially counter-productive public statements.  
                        DVD #
                        27.774

                         


                        ROAD OF HOPE: The Spiritual Journey of Cardinal Nguyen Van Thuan

                        Cardinal Francis Xavier Nguyen Van Thuan was a political prisoner of the communist regime in Vietnam for thirteen years, nine of which were spent in solitary confinement. His remarkable faith sustained him during those long years when he would celebrate mass in secret with three drops of wine in the palm of his hand and the host smuggled inside a flashlight to him. His spiritual writings, penned on the back of old calendars, have spread throughout the world, inspiring millions.  
                        DVD #27.775

                         


                        CHURCH & TECHNOLOGY


                        Introduction and September 2007 Session Lectio Divina Series

                        Technology is a means to an end, but not an end in itself. No technology can replace or fulfill the sacramental life of a church, but it can be a tool to assist the church in fulfilling her mission.
                        DVD
                        #27.776

                         


                        SAINTS : GOSPEL ARTISTS

                        It=s an idea inspired by Pope John Paul II. ABe the saints of the new millennium,@ he told us. But before we can be saints, we need to know the saints. And so, it began: a pilgrimage through Germany and Italy with almost 100 Canadian university students, with visits in the towns, homes, and places of prayer of some of the saints of the Catholic Church. And the more we travelled, the more clear the picture became – there is a resemblance between holy lives lived and lives living for the holy.   
                        DVD#
                        27.777

                         


                        WITHIN YOUR GATES                                                                         Salt & Light Television 2010


                        In May 2009, Benedict XVI became the third pope to ever visit the Holy Land. His encounter with the Fifth Gospel, as this land is often described, cast new light on the shrines that commemorate the life of Jesus, as well as the rugged geography He roamed two thousand years ago. This video traces the Pope=s pilgrim path through Israel and the Palestinian Territories from Nazareth, home of the Holy Family; to the shores of the Galilee, where Jesus preached and healed; and finally through the gates of Jerusalem, where love triumphed over death. Rare footage and a stirring soundtrack capture the Holy Land as never before. DVD #27.778                                                                                               
                         
                        IN HER FOOTSTEPS: The Story of Kateri Tekakwitha                                                            2012
                        This moving documentary takes us on a journey from upstate New York to Montreal and Kahnawake, Quebec as we follow St. Kateri=s incredible journey of deep faith, heroic sacrifice and love of Christ.  50 min. DVD #27.779
                         
                        GOD=S DOORKEEPER: St. Andre of Montreal
                        This special documentary includes commentary from people who knew Br. Andre and continue his work today; interviews from Montreal, Rome and different parts of the U.S.; reflections from Fr. Thomas Rosica, CSB, on the perennial relevance of Br. Andre; and footage of the unforgettable events of Br. Andre=s road to sainthood.  60 min. DVD #27.780
                         
                        ENDS OF THE EARTH
                        The story of Catholic Missions in Canada through the eyes of a group of high school students who travel to the Yukon on a mission trip.  It=s hard for them to overlook the majesty of God=s creation.  Through this new original documentary, Salt+Light invites viewers to become missionaries and bring the Good News to the ends of the earth.  54 min.   DVD #27.781
                         
                        JOHN XXIII: THE POPE OF PEACE
                        An inspiring film on Blessed Pope John XXIII starring Ed Asner and Massimo Ghini.  Shot on location in Italy, this movie tells the whole life story of John XXIII from his youth to the papacy.  Elected supposedly as an Ainterim pope@ who would just keep the status quo and listen to the advisers around him, John XXIII proved to be his own man when he surprised the Church and world by calling for the Second Vatican Council.  DVD #27.782
                         
                        RESTLESS HEART: THE CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE
                        In this stirring and epic new film on the life of St. Augustine of Hippo, follow the great saint as he rises from the reckless days as a youth to his accomplishments as a renowned but dissolute orator.  Though worldly success and riches come his way, including a position in the imperial court of Milan, satisfaction and peace elude him.  It takes a confrontation with the Christian bishop Ambrose and the countless prayers offered by his patient mother, Monica, to break through his intellectual pride.  DVD #27.783
                         
                        THE TEN COMMANDMENTS
                        When an oracle prophesizes that a child will become Prince of Egypt, a time of danger approaches the kingdom.  The Egyptian Pharaoh orders the massacre of all newborn males.  But one child, Moses – the son of a Hebrew slave – escapes certain death when he is set adrift on the Nile.  As years pass, he is raised in a royal Egyptian household and, with no memory of his family, rises to the stature of prince.  Upon discovery of his true heritage, and inspired by a fiery message from God, Moses embarks upon a noble and desperate fight to reclaim his destiny as the leader and liberator of the Hebrew people.  176 min.  DVD #27.784
                         
                        THE FRANCIS EFFECT
                        From the moment Pope Francis appeared on the balcony of St. Peter’s Basilica, he won the hearts of the people.  With characteristic humility, simplicity and closeness to the poor, he has initiated a fundamental reform of the Vatican’s government, challenged a “globalization of indifference”, and become the most talked about person in the world.  This DVD set takes a critical and in-depth look at how one man has quickly changed the face of Catholicism at a moment when no one really expected it.  DVD #27.785
                         
                        LIBERATING A CONTINENT:  JOHN PAUL II AND THE FALL OF COMMUNISM
                        This is the incredible story of one man’s unwavering faith born of deep personal suffering, his steadfast defence of the dignity of the human person amidst the horrors of Nazi and Soviet Occupation, and his unyielding belief in the spiritual unity of Europe.  DVD#27.786
                         
                        MOTHER TERESA: THE LEGACY
                        The dramatic story of Mother Teresa’s las day, her sudden death and her moving state funeral which was attended by the poor, the powerful and the rich from around the world.  In this film, we see and hear Mother Teresa reveal her simple but profound spirituality that, put into action, transcended religious, political and cultural boundaries and enabled her to open 500 homes for the poor in over 124 countries.  DVD #27.787
                         
                        GUADALUPE: The Miracle and the Message
                        This DVD traces the history of this transformative event from the 16th century to the present. DVD#27.788
                         



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      BIBLE STUDY
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        BIBLE STUDY /  PSALMS  /  GOSPELS /  SCRIPTURE
                        No Subtitle



                        READING RESOURCES in O.R.E.
                        on BIBLE STUDY
                         


                        Where We Got The Bible

                        The Right Rev. Henry R. Graham
                                                                          Tan Books and Publishers, Inc., 1987

                        This book covers the salient facts of the Bible=s history in a clear, easily understood manner.  Discussed are the sources for our canon of books of both the Old and New Testaments, along with vital information relative to the Bible in the life of the Church. 
                        13.GRAH

                         


                        A Guide to Reading the Old Testament, Part 1 – God Begins              ACTA Foundation

                        The eight lessons in this booklet trace the development of God=s plan from its beginning. After most of the lessons, short essays have been added.           
                        14.ACTA

                         


                        A Guide to Reading the Old Testament, Part 2 – The Stage Is Set                           ACTA Foundation

                        This booklet covers from when Israel broke into two separate kingdoms to the birth of Christ. 


                        14.ACTA

                         


                        A Guide to Reading the New Testament, Part 1 – The Mystery of Jesus                 ACTA Foundation

                        The first New Testament lessons are devoted to the AMystery of Jesus.@   14.ACTA

                         


                        A Guide to Reading the New Testament, Part 2 – The Whole Christ                       ACTA Foundation

                        From Acts of the Apostles to the Book of Revelation.    
                        14.ACTA

                         


                        In the Beginning                                                                                                       Karen Armstrong

                        In this fascinating volume, the author brilliantly illuminates the mysteries and profundities of the mystifying  work of the Book of Genesis.
                         14.ARMS

                         


                        The Daily Study Bible: The Letter to the Romans                                               By: William Barclay

                        For each day=s study, the author gives his own translation of a passage, followed by an inspired and illuminating commentary. 
                        14.BARC

                         


                        The Men and the Message of the Old Testament                                                                  Peter Ellis

                        The introduction to and familiarity with each of the sacred books.   The literary analysis of the books with a rapid glance at pertinent biblical theology.  The study of 75 psalms has been added both for the benefit of clerics and religious who daily recite the divine praises and for the growth of lay Catholics whose piety has drawn them instinctively to this inspired wellspring of liturgical prayer. 
                        14.ELLI

                         


                        Guidelines for Scripture Study                                                                                                 FCDD

                        The guidelines were written for any person who is charged with the task of designing a Scripture study program or forming small groups of people to study, share and pray with Scripture. 
                        14.FCDD

                         


                        The History of Salvation in the Old Testament                                                            Enrico Galbiati

                        passage of the Old Testament arranged and commented by Monsignor Enrico Galbiati with the help of the voluntary workers of the AMIMEP@ Association.
                         14.GALB

                         


                        A Guide to the Passion: 100 Questions about
                        The Passion of the Christ

                        By the Editors of Catholic Exchange                                                                    Ascension Press, 2004

                         

                        The epic film,
                        The Passion of the Christ is a call to reconsider the person of Jesus Christ.  This guide was written to help you understand the many theological and artistic elements of the movie.  It presents a fascinating scene-by-scene analysis of this unforgettable film experience.
                        14.GUIDE

                         


                        Discover the Old Testament Today                                                                                    Albert Hari

                        This book will help us to walk with the people of the Bible step-by-step, century after century. We find their struggles, their hopes from the faraway beginning to the dawn of the Gospel. This book also helps us to share the difficulties, fears, acts and joys of humanity today. 
                        14.HARI

                         


                        New American Bible Study Program                                                                           Harper & Row

                        This program focuses on ten major biblical themes that show how the Bible is central to the Catholic faith and the Christian life. 
                         14.HARP

                         


                        The Ten Commandments                                                                            Alfred McBride, O.Praem.

                        Entertaining, literate, thought-provoking, this instructive guide to the Ten Commandments is designed as a short course to be used equally well by individuals or small groups. Each commandment is introduced through an illustrative story, followed by a question about keeping the commandment. Next, three strategies are offered for doing so taking from the
                        Catechism of the Catholic Church. Each chapter ends with a meditation and a prayer. 
                        14.MCBRIDE

                         


                        Concise Bible Dictionary                                                                              By: Donald M. McFarlan

                        This compact book delivers over 560 key definitions, with more than 150 helpful cross references and almost 2,000 citations of actual Bible passages related to the definitions.
                         14.MCFA

                         


                        Parables: The Arrows of God                                                                                   Megan McKenna


                        Parables brings home to us that these stories Jesus used to teach are practical, down to earth stories told for and to ordinary people – people like ourselves, with worries about food and shelter, work, and family life.
                        14.MCKENNA

                         


                        Introducing the Old Testament                                                                       Frederick Moriarty, S.J.

                        Fr. Moriarty has chosen a fascinating way for approaching the Old Testament. He interprets Old Testament history in terms of its great, heroic figures. The result is a comprehensive, critical, dramatic, and thoroughly readable history. 
                        14.MORI

                         


                        Seven Books of Wisdom          Roland Murphy, O.Carm.

                        Extremely reliable and illuminating. Readers will delight in the clarity of explanation.
                        14.MURP

                         


                        Everyday Life in Bible Times                                                                   National Geographic Society

                        National Geographic writers and photographers journey in the footsteps of towering Bible figures, seeking sites and scenes that link us to them.  
                        14.NATI

                         


                        Jesus Through Many Eyes                                                                                             Stephen Neill

                        An introduction to the theology of the New Testament.  
                        14.NEIL

                         


                        The Joy of the Gospel

                        Janet Somerville and William F. Ryan sj

                        A resource for discussion and reflection on the letter of Pope Francis on the Gospel in today’s world. 
                        14.SOME

                         


                        Interpreting Scripture in the Third Millennium                                                            Walter Vogels

                        This book will introduce the novice to three methods of biblical interpretation: author-centred, reader-centred and text centred. 
                        14.VOGE

                         


                        Introduction to the Bible                                                                                          Ronald J. Wilkins

                        What the Bible says and how it says it, is discussed. 
                        14.WILK

                                                                                                     

                         

                         

                        PSALMS

                         


                        The Psalms Speak to Us Today                                                                        American Bible Society

                        The Psalms from the Old Testament.
                         15.AMER

                         


                        The Psalms for Modern Man                                                                           Canadian Bible Society

                        This text was prepared by a committee working on a translation of the entire Old Testament. 
                        15.CANA

                         


                        Psalm Services for Parish Meetings                                                                             William Cleary

                        This contemporary prayer resource will help Christians add a contemplative dimension to ordinary gatherings. Conventional psalm services for more formal times, original psalm meditations for more intimate, formal groups and music to enrich the service where so desired.  
                        39.CLEA / 15.CLEA

                         


                        The Psalms of Our Lives: Volume I

                        Archbishop Paul-André Durocher

                        Catholic Hear the psalms proclaimed or sung at every Mass, yet we may not know much about them.  Join Archbishop Durocher on a faith-filled and informative journey through these 150 songs of praise, hope, anger, despair, longing and joy.  As you explore this great tradition, you will find ways of brining the psalms into your life and sharing them with others. 
                        15.DURO

                         


                        The Psalms of Our Lives: Volume 2

                        Archbishop Paul-André Durocher  
                        15.DURO

                         


                        The Psalms of Our Lives: Volume 3

                        Archbishop Paul-André Durocher  
                        15.DURO

                         


                        The Psalms                                                                                                                 J. Gelineau, S.J.

                        A new translation from the Hebrew arranged for singing tot he psalmody of Joseph Gelineau. 
                        15.GELI

                         


                        The Psalms/A New Translation                                                                                  J. Gelineau, S.J.

                        Translated from the Hebrew and arranged for singing to the psalmody of Joseph Gelineau. 
                        15.GELI

                         


                        Psalms/A Self-Study Guide                                                                                             Irving Jensen

                        A major purpose of the many study questions of this manual is to put greater emphasis on the student=s seeing for himself what the psalms are saying. 
                         15.JENS

                         


                        Psalms and Proverbs                                                                                               By: Marilyn Kunz

                        23 Discussions for group Bible study. 
                        15.KUNZ

                                                                                                     

                         

                         

                        GOSPELS

                         


                        The Gospel of Matthew– Volume One, Volume Two

                        William Barclay                                                                                             Saint Andrew Press, 2001

                        With the release of
                        The New Daily Study Bible, a new generation will appreciate the wisdom of William Barclay.  With clarification of less familiar illustrations and inclusion of more contemporary language,
                        The New Daily Study Bible will continue to help individuals and groups discover what the message of the New Testament really means for their lives.

                         


                        Visit to Five Brothers and Other Double Exposures                                                         Ewald Bash

                        In these 26 double exposures, the author makes your reading of Scripture explode with new energy and awakens exciting modes of response.  
                        16.BASH

                         


                        Between Sundays                                Paul Boudreau

                        Focusing on a passage from the gospels for reach weekday, the author connects Scripture to the ordinary and extraordinary events of our lives.  He then offers a brief prayer, and a suggestion for an action that emphasizes a practical way to live out the gospel from day to day.  There is a page for every weekday of the year, Monday through Saturday.  The book includes the liturgical seasons of Advent, Christmas, Lent, Easter, and ordinary Time, along with a section for special feast days.  
                        16.BOUD

                         


                        Crucified Christ of Holy Week                                                                             Raymond E. Brown

                        Essays on the Four Gospel Passion Narratives. 
                        16.BROW

                         


                        The Hour of Laity                                                                                             Msgr. Peter Coughlan

                        The aim of this book is to make John Paul II=s Apostolic Exhortation on the Christian Faith (Christifideles Laici) more widely known and more fully understood. 
                        16.COUG

                         


                        Interpretation: Commentary on Luke            Fred B Craddock

                        A set of full-length commentaries written specifically for those who interpret the Bible through teaching and preaching in the Church.  
                        16.CRAD

                         


                        With Hearts on Fire                            Joseph G. Donders

                        An inspiring series of reflections on Jesus and his proclamation of the reign of God.  Using the weekday readings of the Roman Catholic lectionary as the framework, the author helps individuals and small Christian communities examine how they live the reign of God today. 
                        16.DOND

                         


                        Interpretation: Commentary on Matthew

                        Douglas Hare                                                                                                      John Knox Press 1993

                        Interpretation: A Bible Commentary for Teaching and Preaching is a set of full-length commentaries written specifically for those who interpret the Bible through teaching and preaching in the Church. 
                        16.HARE

                         


                        The Joy of the Gospel

                        Bill Huebsch


                        Evangelii Gaudium, the Holy Father’s remarkable exhortation on evangelization, is quickly gaining its place among the most powerful and inspiring papal documents of all time.  In this study guide, the author makes Pope Francis’ message even more accessible, with para-phrased summaries of each article, and prayerful discussion and reflection questions that can help each of us see how Francis’ words apply to our own lives. 


                        16.HUEB

                         


                        The Letters of St. Paul             Ronald Knox

                        Here in Mgr. Knox=s translation, are the letters St. Paul wrote to the Gentile Churches and to his fellow Jews.  
                        16.KNOX

                         


                        The Mustard Seed                                                                                                       Mark Link, S.J.

                        A modern prayer guide coordinated with the complete Gospel of Mark and with selected Old Testament references.  
                        16.LINK

                         


                        Preaching and Teaching the Gospels to Children – Year A                                           Sean McEntee

                        This book offers a complete approach to teaching children how to better understand the Gospel for every Sunday of Year A.
                          16.MCEN

                         

                        Preaching and Teaching the Gospels to Children – Year C                                            Sean McEntee

                        This book will give those who teach and those who preach the means to help children better understand the Sunday Gospel reading.  
                        16.MCEN

                         


                        Light On The Gospels                                                                                                 John McKenzie

                        A reader=s guide to the Gospels  
                        16.MCKE

                         


                        Becoming Human Together                                                                  Jerome Murphy-O’Connor, OP

                        The Pastoral Anthropology of St. Paul. 
                        16.MURP

                         


                        How to Read and Pray the Gospels                                                                           Marilyn Norquist

                        A brief, beautiful guide to the Gospels that can be used in a variety of settings. 
                        16.NORQ

                         


                        Meet Jesus in Luke                                                                                   Desmond O’Donnell, O.M.I.

                        Designed for both group study or private reflection, this text is built around eight themes. Each theme suggests specific readings which are introduced by enlightening commentary and historical background and followed by insights to ponder alone, insights to pray privately, and insights to share with a group.
                        16.ODON

                         


                        Hearing the Parables of Jesus                                                                                      Pheme Perkins

                        A guide to help readers respond to questions like: What is the parable saying? How do I respond to this story? Suitable for use by an individual, in the classroom or as part of an adult education program. 
                        16.PERK

                         


                        Gleanings from Paul                                                                                                    Arthur W. Pink

                        The author has offered a detailed study of Paul=s prayers. He has made an unusual contribution to a more complete understanding of Paul himself, the God he served and the churches with which he worked. 
                        16.PINK

                         


                        Fear Not!  The Message of the Apocalypse                                                            Jean-Pierre Prevost

                        In this book you=ll find encouragement to live life to the fullest, to understand the unfolding of history in the light of faith, and to face the future unafraid. 
                         16.PREV

                         


                        The Last Gospel                                                                                                        Francis J. Ripley

                        Meditations on the Opening Verses of St. John=s Gospel.  
                        16.RIPL

                         


                        Mark-Year B: Eating with the Bridegroom


                        The Spiritual Wisdom of the Gospels for Christian Preachers and Teachers

                        John Shea

                        The author presents this commentary on the Sunday Gospel readings for those who are drawn to the spiritual wisdom of the Gospels. 
                        16.SHEA

                         


                        This Sunday’s Gospel                                                                                             Tom & Karen Sink

                        A faith sharing guide based on the three-year liturgical cycle of gospel readings that may be used in a variety of settings. 
                         16.SINK

                         


                        Elijah:
                        A
                        A Prophet of the Lord
                        @                                                                                  Hamilton Smith


                        16.SMITH

                         


                        Gospel Parallels/Revised Edition                                                             Burton H. Throckmorton, Jr.

                        Now fully revised and updated using the New Revised Standard Version with a new, improved system of comparison to help make your personal study of the Gospels easier and more enjoyable. 
                        16.THRO

                         


                        Stories for Sermons – Volume 14                                                   The Rt. Rev. Msgr. Arthur J. Tonne

                        Stories on God. 
                        16.TONN

                         


                        A Gospel for Searching People:  St. Matthew                                                 Editor:  Michael Trainor

                        This booklet is designed for groups of people who are not necessarily well-versed in Scriptures, but who are seeking some basic introduction to the Gospel of Matthew.   
                        16.TRAI

                         


                        A Gospel for Struggling People:  St. Mark                                                     Editor:  Michael Trainor

                        This booklet is designed for groups of people who are not necessarily well-versed in Scriptures, but who are seeking some basic introduction to the Gospel of Mark. 
                        16.TRAI

                         


                        A Gospel for People on the Journey:  St. Luke            Editor:  Michael Trainor

                        This booklet is designed for groups of people who are not necessarily well-versed in Scriptures, but who are seeking some basic introduction to the Gospel of Luke.  
                        16.TRAI

                         

                         

                        VIDEO RESOURCES in O.R.E.

                         

                        SCRIPTURE


                        BIBLE STUDY


                        GOSPELS

                         

                         


                        UNDERSTANDING THE BIBLE – PART I & II


                        SPEAKER:     Fr. Stephen Doyle, OFM                            
                        PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications

                        Father Doyle speaks with humour, enthusiasm, prayerfulness, and a depth of scholarship that draw his audience into the religious experience and human history which gave rise to Sacred Scripture. 
                        LENGTH:  Six 30-min. segments  
                        VID#:  10.701-10.702

                         

                         


                        SHARING THE PASSION                                                 PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications

                        This program, based on the Stations of the Cross, invites us to question Jesus as he makes his way to Calvary and to listen carefully for the answers he offers us. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  17 min.  
                        VID#:  10.703

                         

                         


                        GENESIS 2


                        SPEAKER:     Vincent Dwyer, OCSO                                    
                        PUBLISHED:  Tabor Publishing (1987)

                        This is not a scripture program, but it has a scriptural and prayer basis, designed to promote human development and spiritual maturity in a group setting.  One video with six 30-min. segments.  Titles include: The Spiritual Journey; Spiritual Growth and Self-Concept; The Risk of Being Myself; The Adventure of Self-Discovery; The Many Paths of Prayer; Spiritual Maturity and Play. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  Six 30-min. segments  
                        VID#:  10.704

                         

                         


                        GOD THE SPIRIT


                        SPEAKER:     Donald Senior                                       
                        PUBLISHED:  Argus Communications (1984)

                        This program is an ideal resource for Bible study, RCIA, and worship.  It can be the means for Christians of all ages to rediscover the foundations of their faith.  Programs included:  Breath of Life; The Spirit of Love; The Spirit Today. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  Three 30-min. segments.  
                        VID#:  10.705

                         

                         


                        GOD THE FATHER


                        SPEAKER:     Donald Senior                                       
                        PUBLISHED:  Argus Communications (1984)

                        This program can be a real help in the teaching and learning process of your religious education program.  It is especially appropriate for Confirmation programs and for adult and high school education.  Programs included:  The God Who Cares; Lord, I Long to See Your Face; The God of Jesus. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH: Three 30-min. segments.
                        VID#:  10.706

                         

                         


                        GOD THE SON


                        SPEAKER:     Donald Senior                                       
                        PUBLISHED:  Argus Communications (1984)

                        This program is an ideal resource for Bible study, RCIA, and worship.  It can be the means for Christians of all ages to rediscover the foundations of their faith.  Programs included:  Death & Victory; The World of Jesus; Jesus & the Kingdom; To Be a Disciple.  
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  Four 30-min. segments  
                        VID#:  10.707

                         

                         

                        PAUL, APOSTLE TO THE CHURCH TODAY


                        SPEAKER:     Fr. Stephen Doyle, OFM                            
                        PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications

                        A six-part series of talks examining the New Testament Letters of Saint Paul.  In a series of stimulating talks filled with spiritual insight and contemporary scholarship, Franciscan priest Fr. Stephen Doyle relates the thought of Saint Paul to questions facing Christians today.  Fr. Doyle’s analysis is easy to follow as he captivates his studio audience with a lively and oftentimes humorous approach.  Ideal for parish Bible study, for high school religion electives, or for in-service catechist formation.  Segments:  
                        (1) First Thessalonians: What is the Church?  
                        (2) Galatians: Identity Crisis  
                        (3) Philippians: Knowing Jesus  
                        (4) First Corinthians: Living the Gospel  
                        (5) Romans: Life Without Jesus  
                        (6) Colossians: Jesus & the Universe  
                        LENGTH:  Six 30-min. segments  
                        VID#:  10.708-10.709

                         

                         


                        PAUL’S CAPTIVITY LETTERS


                        SPEAKERS:   Bede Dennis, OP, Joan Nolan, OP, George Boudreau, Jim O’Leary


                        PUBLISHED: The Liturgical Press, St. John’s Abbey, MN (1986)

                        Little Rock Scripture Study Program – Series 3 containing 3 cassettes 
                        LENGTH:  90 min./93 min./123 min.
                        VID#:  10.710-10.712

                         

                         


                        INTRODUCTION TO THE NEW TESTAMENT


                        SPEAKER:     Dr. Anthony J. Tambasco                                
                        PUBLISHED:  Tabor Publishing (1987)

                        This series presents a comprehensive look at what modern biblical scholarship has to say about the Jesus of history and the Christ of faith by highlighting the responses of New Testament authors to the life, death, and resurrection of Jesus.


                        Tape 1:  How to Read a Gospel:  The difficulties involved in reading the Gospels as history and as faith proclamations and the earliest history of the Gospels. (2 hrs.)


                        Tape 2:  A Portrait of the Historical Jesus:  The principles for discovering the Jesus of history and the most basic teachings of the historical Jesus. (1 hr. & 45 min.)


                        Tape 3:  Meaning of the Resurrection:  Some of the common misunderstandings about the resurrection and a guide to a better understanding of this essential mystery. (1 hr. & 55 min.)


                        Tape 4:  The Mystery of Redemption:  A discussion of the redemption and the saving justice of God through an analysis of Paul’s Letter to the Romans.  The session also covers the law and the Trinity.  (2 hrs.)


                        Tape 5:  Mark’s Gospel: The Suffering Messiah: A discussion of the origins and purpose of Mark’s Gospel, and an explanation of the messianic secret and the miracles. (1 hr. & 55 min.)


                        Tape 6:  John’s Gospel: Jesus as the Revelation of God: The purpose and characteristics of John’s Gospel. (1 hr. & 45 min.)


                        GUIDE.  VID#:  10.716-10.721

                         

                         


                        THE FOUR GOSPELS


                        SPEAKER:     Rev. Richard Rohr                                       
                        PUBLISHED:  Credence Cassettes (1987)

                        Fr. Rohr goes through each of the gospels and picks out the main themes.  He explains the theme in simple terms; then preaches about it.  He really preaches on two levels.  He addresses individual concerns, duties and possibilities, but he also addresses the larger picture of cultural and ecclesial postures, emphases and values.  With his extensive travel in third world countries, he sees our country and church in ways we might not see.  Good scripture and devotional material.  Each video deals with a different Gospel. 
                        LENGTH:  4 tapes, approx. 120 min. each 
                        VID#:  10.722-10.725

                         

                         


                        ROMANS EIGHT

                         

                        SPEAKER:     John Joyce                                            
                        PUBLISHED:  Argus Communications (1985)

                        This moving drama of St. Paul is designed to deepen one’s knowledge of Scripture and grace.  Popular as a retreat and parish resource, the complete set includes one videocassette with three 30-min. segments, a facilitator’s guide and reproducible sheets.  Adult level. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  1 hrs.  
                        VID#:  10.726

                         

                         


                        JESUS THE PROPHET


                        SPEAKER:     Rev. Stephen Doyle, OFM               
                        PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications (1987)

                        A scriptural pilgrimage highlighting the years of Jesus’ public ministry — the wedding of Cana, baptism in the Jordan, temptation in the desert, the Sea of Galilee, multiplication of the loaves, the Sermon on the Mount and Jesus’ Transfiguration.  Adult level. 
                        LENGTH:  30 min.  
                        VID#:  10.727

                         

                         


                        JESUS THE REDEEMER


                        SPEAKER:     Rev. Stephen Doyle, OFM               
                        PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications (1987)

                        A scriptural pilgrimage to the Holy Land at the sites of the passion, death and resurrection of Jesus.  Rev. Doyle visits the sites commemorating the Last Supper, Gethsemane, and the Via Dolorosa.  It closes recalling the key appearances of the risen Jesus — the Holy Sepulchre and Emmaus.  Adult level. 
                        LENGTH:  45 min. 
                        VID#:  10.728

                         

                         


                        THE BIRTH OF JESUS


                        SPEAKER:     Rev. Stephen Doyle, OFM               
                        PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications (1987)

                        This is the first in a series by Teleketics in which scripture scholar Fr. Doyle takes his viewers on a scriptural pilgrimage to the Holy Land.  In this episode, Fr. Doyle guides us through the ancient land of prophecies (ruins of the City of David, Quamran, site of the Jewish sect living in intense expectation of the coming of the Messiah).  At Nazareth, the meeting of Mary and Elizabeth is recalled during a visit to the Basilica of the Annunciation, and at Shepherd’s Field the birth of Jesus and the Christmas story is retold at the Basilica of the Nativity.  Senior – Adult level. 
                        LENGTH:  25 min. 
                        VID#:  10.729

                         

                         


                        ACTS OF THE APOSTLES


                        PROGRAM:   Little Rock Scripture Study                         
                        PUBLISHED:  The Liturgical Press (1987)

                        Lessons 1-9:  A guided, prayerful reading of the Scriptures as a way to enrichment of our spiritual life and deeper & closer relationship with the Lord. 
                        Tape 1: Lessons 1-4, 97 min. /
                        Tape 2: Lessons 5-9, 94 min.


                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  3 hrs/11 min. (total)  
                        VID#:  10.731

                         

                         


                        BASIC TOOLS FOR BIBLE STUDY
                                                PUBLISHED:Diocese of Baker, Oregon (1987)


                        PROGRAM:   The De Sales Catholic Adult Education Program

                        A must for any Catholic adult who is interested in acquiring the fundamental skills for studying and praying the Bible.  Participants will be introduced to the compelling truths and controversies of scripture.  The latest Church teaching on scripture interpretation and the issue of fundamentalism are especially highlighted.


                        Session 1:        God’s Broken Silence – “Introducing the concept of revelation and inspiration.”


                        Session 2:        Collecting a Divine Library.


                        Session 3:        At Home in The Bible’s World – “A tour through the important lands and languages of the  Bible.”


                        Session 4:        The Tool of History – “The influence of time and culture on Sacred Scripture.”


                        Session 5:        The Tools of Literature and Editing – “The influence of human genius on Sacred Scripture.”


                        Session 6:        The Art of Interpretation – “Learning the many ways to approach the words of Scripture.”

                         

                        Session 7:        With Dreams and Symbols – “The intriguing world of Apocalyptic Literature.”


                        Session 8:        The Bible is My Living Word – “Developing a contemporary biblical spirituality.”


                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  Eight 30-min. sessions  
                        VID#:  10.732-10.735

                         

                         


                        THE STORY OF THE OLD TESTAMENT COVENANT


                        PROGRAM:   The De Sales Catholic Adult Education Program


                        PUBLISHED: Diocese of Baker, Oregon (1987)

                        Here is a fascinating and inspirational series designed to offer adults an introduction to the people and writings of the Hebrew Scriptures.  Many Catholics want to know more about the Old Testament and how it affects their lives.  
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  Eight 30-min. sessions  
                        VID#:  10.736-10.739


                        Session 1:        The Genesis of the Covenant


                        Session 2:        Abraham and the Patriarchs: The Foundation of Faith


                        Session 3:        Moses, Exodus and the Covenant


                        Session 4:        Israel: God’s Chosen People


                        Session 5:        A Kingdom Divided: The Early Prophets


                        Session 6:        The Babylonian Disaster and the Later Prophets


                        Session 7:        Judaism: The Movement from Politics to Faith


                        Session 8:        Psalms: The Prayer Book of the Old and New Covenants

                         

                         


                        THE LIVING GOSPELS
                                                                 PUBLISHED:  Diocese of Baker, Oregon (1989)


                        PROGRAM:   The De Sales Catholic Adult Education Program

                        The purpose and meaning of the Good News is beautifully produced in this special video bible study.  The four unique gospel portraits of Jesus are presented in order to help adults develop a more personal and prayerful relationship to Christ.


                        Session 1:        Introducing the Good News According to Mark


                        Session 2:        Learning the Secrets of the Messiah and His Kingdom – “To the Heart of Mark’s Good ews”


                        Session 3:        Presenting the New Testament According to Matthew


                        Session 4:        Instructing Our Hearts With Parables: “Jesus and Matthew: Teachers of the New Law”


                        Session 5:        Searching for the Meaning of Jesus According to Luke


                        Session 6:        The Good News About God’s Merciful Love


                        Session 7:        Revealing the Risen Lord According to John


                        Session 8:        The Joy of Gospel Living


                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  Eight 30-min. sessions  
                        VID#:  10.740-10.743

                         

                         


                        THE WRITINGS OF ST. PAUL


                        PROGRAM:   The De Sales Catholic Adult Education Program


                        PUBLISHED: Diocese of Baker, Oregon (1989)

                        An exciting video tour of St. Paul’s life and teachings is featured in these engaging sessions.  The most important problems and issues of the early Church are skilfully related to modern Christian Life.


                        Session 1:        Paul: The Paradox of Being a Jew for the Gentiles – “The life and background of the apostle and his teachings.”


                        Session 2:        A Look at the Church Only 20 Years After the Resurrection – “I & II Thessalonians and the Letter to the Philippians.”


                        Session 3:        To Be Or Not To Be…Jewish


                        Session 4:        Some Practical Problems of Early Christians – “Life in the Big City”


                        Session 5:        Paul’s Letter of Tears – “The Second Letter to the Corinthians”


                        Session 6:        Paul’s Very Best, But History’s Time Bomb – “The Letter to the Romans”

                         

                        Session 7:        Paul of Later Vintage – “The Letter to Philemon, Colossians, and Ephesians”


                        Session 8:        Paul’s Spirit Lives On – “The pastoral letter of I and II Timothy and Titus”


                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  Eight 30-min. sessions  
                        VID#:  10.744-10.747

                         

                         


                        THE PARABLES OF JESUS


                        SPEAKER:     Rev. F. Scinto

                        A taped workshop presentation.  Rev. Scinto examines the parables of the Synoptic Gospels.  Adult level. 
                        LENGTH:  2 tapes; 1 hr. each  
                        VID#:  10.748-10.749

                         

                         


                        EXODUS


                        PROGRAM:   Little Rock Scripture Study                         
                        PUBLISHED:  The Liturgical Press (1987)


                        Tape 1: Introduction & Lessons 1-5 (1 hr. & 41 min.) 


                        Tape 2: Lessons 6-9 (1 hr. & 19 min.)


                        LENGTH:  3 hrs. (total)  
                        VID#:  10.750

                         

                         


                        JOHN’S GOSPEL AND EPISTLES


                        PROGRAM:   Little Rock Scripture Study                          
                        PUBLISHED:  The Liturgical Press (1984)

                        Four tapes include introduction and lessons 1-18. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  4 hrs. (total)  
                        VID#:  10.751-10.752

                         

                         


                        THE LIFE OF CHRIST                                                   
                        PUBLISHED:  Family Theater Productions

                        Divided into 15 separate episodes, each approx. 20 min.  Each episode has an opening and closing, and presents a dramatic re-enactment of one mystery of the Rosary.  The set consists of three cassettes, one containing the Joyful Mysteries, one the Sorrowful Mysteries, and one the Glorious Mysteries. 
                        LENGTH:  5 hrs. (total)   
                        VID#:  10.754-10.756

                         

                         


                        SCRIPTURE FROM SCRATCH:  UNITS 1 – 4


                        SPEAKERS:   Elizabeth McNamer & Virginia Smith 
                        PUBLISHED:  St. Anthony Messenger Press (1991)

                        This basic Bible study program presents contemporary Catholic biblical scholarship in a clear, easy-to-follow, totally non-threatening manner.  Smith & McNamer use few technical terms in their 16 video sessions and impart their love and knowledge of Scripture in an upbeat, lighthearted style.  This series is an experience of God’s word for all Catholic adults.  It is designed for those who want to know more about the Bible but don’t know where to begin.


                        Unit I – An Overview of the Bible:


                        Session 1:  The Bible: Where did we get it & how do we use it?


                        Session 2:  The New Testament: What is it & who needs it?


                        Session 3:  The New Testament: When Was it Written & Why?


                        Session 4:  Studying Scripture: What’s the Catholic Approach?”


                        Unit 2 – An Overview of the Old Testament


                        Session 1:  Will the Real Adam & Eve Please Stand Up?


                        Session 2:  Tribes & Territories / Kings & Conquests

                         

                        Session 3:  A Profitable Look at the Prophets


                        Session 4:  Psalm of the Writings


                        Unit 3 – An Overview of the New Testament


                        Session 1:  The Appeal of Paul


                        Session 2:  Take a Letter


                        Session 3:  Luke Gets in the Act


                        Session 4:  A Real Revelation


                        Unit 4 – An Overview of the Gospels


                        Session 1:  Mark: The Remarkable Disciple


                        Session 2:  Matthew: The Mature Jew


                        Session 3:  Luke: The Gentle Gentile


                        Session 4:  Dear John


                        LENGTH:  8 tapes; 2 hrs. each  
                        VID#:  10.757-10.764

                         

                         


                        THE GOSPELS FOR LENT – CYCLE C


                        SPEAKER:     Rev. Christopher Emerson


                        PUBLISHED: Twenty-Third Publications (1990) 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  6 tapes; approx. 10 min. each

                        This lectionary-based series is designed for children in grades 2 through 8, yet can well be used with teens and adults.  The presentations are contemporary, and ably show how the Gospel speaks to us in our own time.  Everyday language and live-action video combine to make this a series that will delight, inspire, and inform.


                        10.765: 
                        The Adulteress:  A group of teenage girls confronts one of their members and accuse her of a disloyalty against the group.  The girls are angry and demand vengeance, yet are forced to reconsider their actions when a teacher, Mrs. Nelson, steps in.  Viewers are challenged to reflect on times and circumstances when they are quick to judge the actions of others.  They are invited to consider the words of Jesus: “Let the one among you who has no sin be the first to cast a stone.”  (Based on John 8:1-11)


                        10.766:  
                        The Prodigal:  Mark asks his father for his share of the inheritance from the family hardware store.  Reluctantly, his father allows it, and his younger son goes out to make his fortune.  But on Mark’s return after losing all his money, an interesting scenario develops around Michael, the elder son.  Viewers are challenged to put themselves in this classic parable of forgiveness and to consider the words of Jesus: “Let us celebrate because this son of mine was dead and has come back to life.  He was lost and is found.” (Based on Luke 15:1-3, 11-32)

                                   
                        10.767: 
                        The Trial:  As the angry crowds roar outside his chambers, Pontius Pilate debates the fate of Jesus.  His counterpoint is his ten year-old daughter, Marcella, who questions her father about his plans and motives.  Viewers are challenged to reflect on Jesus’ life and actions through the eyes of a child, and to consider the words of the Gospel: “Crucify him!  Crucify him!”  (Based on Luke 22:14, 23:56)


                        10.768: 
                        The Temptation:  Alone in the desert for forty days, weary from hunger and frustration, Jesus is tempted by the Devil.  Three times the Devil tempts Jesus; first with food, then with power, then mortality.  But Jesus refuses to put God to the test, and thus banishes the Devil.  Viewers are challenged to reflect on the meaning of evil and the manner in which the Devil appeared to Jesus.  They are invited to consider the words of Jesus: “You shall not put the Lord your God to the test.” (Based on Luke 4:1-13)


                        10.769: 
                        The Fig Tree:  Adam, a talented ten-year-old, is about to lose his place on the baseball team, because, as his coach says, he just isn’t trying hard enough.  He convinces the coach to give him one more chance; yet on the way home, Adam brags about how he “conned” his way back into the game.  Viewers are challenged to reflect on responsible behaviour, and to consider the words of Jesus: “I have come in search of fruit on this fig tree and found none.  Cut it down.” (Based on Luke 13:1-9)

                         

                        10.770: 
                        The Transfiguration:  Peter and John, two of Jesus’ disciples, are remembering an incident that happened long ago on a mountain top.  Jesus had invited Peter and John, along with the disciple James, to accompany him to Mount Tabor.  There the three disciples have a spiritual experience that convinces them that Jesus is God’s son.  Viewers are challenged to enter into the transfiguration experience, and consider these words from the Gospel: “This is my Son, my Chosen One.  Listen to him.” (Based on Luke 9:28-36)

                         

                         


                        THE GOSPELS FOR LENT – CYCLE B


                        PUBLISHED: Twenty-Third Publications (1993)

                        Lectionary-based series of presentations which are contemporary, and ably show how the Gospel speaks to us in our own time.


                        10.774:  The Grain of Wheat:  It is the 1940s and an angry group of men is waiting with lit torches outside the home of a black family.  Inside, Silas, the father of the family, tries to decide whether to confront the men or remain inside.  He tells his family that he must defend what is right.  But is taking a stand worth Silas risking his life?


                        10.775:  God So Loved the World:  The Johnson family is going on a hike in the woods.  Sam and Rose Pellegrino, owners of the Inn where the Johnsons are staying, offer to have their son act as guide.  But George Johnson wants to use an old map given him by his brother, even though the Pellegrinos warn that the trails have changed and some are unsafe to travel.  Will George Johnson choose the right path for himself and his family?


                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  2 tapes; approx. 10 min. each 

                         

                         


                        JESUS OF NAZARETH


                        PRODUCER:  Frank Zeffirelli production                  
                        PUBLISHED:  LIVE Entertainment Inc.  (1992)

                        Beginning before the Nativity and extending through the Crucifixion and Resurrection, this video brings to life all the majesty and sweeping drama of the life of Jesus as told in the Gospels.  An excellent international cast adds depth and humanity to the roles of the saints, sinners and ordinary people who walked in the footsteps of the Lord.  The film provides the setting and background for the birth, childhood, baptism, teaching and many miracles of the Messiah, culminating in the Divine Resurrection. 
                        LENGTH:  3 tapes; approx. 2 hrs. each  
                        VID#:  10.771-10.773

                         

                         


                        COME AND SEE/LIVING LESSONS FROM THE GOSPEL OF JOHN


                        SPEAKER:     John Shea
                                                                             PUBLISHER:  ACTA Publications, 1995

                        John Shea, noted theologian and story-teller, brings a wealth of insight and new meaning to this timeless tale from the Gospel of John.  A dramatic retelling of the story by professional actors increases the relevance and appeal of this story.    This video is ideal for Scripture study, adult enrichment, RCIA, retreat, classroom, and similar programs.  Pauses in the video presentation and a discussion guide facilitate group use.
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  74 min. 


                        VID#:  10.776:  The Woman at the Well


                        10.777:  The Raising of Lazarus


                        10.778:  The Man Born Blind

                         

                         

                         


                        COME, FOLLOW ME


                        SPEAKER:     Donald Senior, C.P.                     
                        PUBLISHED:  Treehaus Communications, Inc., 1986

                         

                        Using the land of the Bible for the setting, this program reflects on the message of Jesus and its application in contemporary society.  Each episode begins with a brief reflection on the setting or on an observation of our human experience.  This reflection leads into the body of the program:  an examination of themes that run through the body of the Gospels and, in most cases, through much of the entire Bible.


                        TAPE 1:  The Desert… Place of New Beginnings / Bethlehem/Nazareth… God’s Unexpected Ways


                        TAPE 2: Jerusalem… Search for Unity / Way of the Cross… The Cause of Justice


                        TAPE 3: Capernaum & the Sea… Risks of Discipleship / Jericho… Jesus, Oasis for Outcasts


                        TAPE 4: Caesarea Maritima… Universal Mission of the Church / The Mountains… Vision of Who Jesus Is


                        GUIDE.  VID#:  10.779-10.782

                         

                         


                        THE GOSPELS FOR LENT, CYCLE A


                        PUBLISHED: Twenty-Third Publications, 1993  
                                                                            GUIDE available.

                        Everyday language and live-action video combine to make
                        The Gospels for Lent a series that is challenging, inspirational, and informative.  Geared towards children in grades 4 through 8, these videos are excellent for use with all religious education programs, and a bonus for lectionary-based curricula. 

                        Each Gospel presentation is introduced by a narrator, who gives a preview of what the children are about to see.  Concise study guides accompany each video, and offer background information, questions for discussion, and related activities that will enhance the meaning of the Gospels for young people today.


                        10.783:  The Woman at the Well:  This contemporary interpretation finds Joshua on a lunch break in a strange neighborhood.  He approaches a woman sitting on the front stairs of her house, and asks for a drink of water.  The woman regards him with suspicion:  Why is he in a neighborhood where he does not belong?  What is this talk about “living water,” and how does he know so much about her life?  (9 min)


                        10.784:  The Man Born Blind:  Picture a blind beggar sitting on the sidewalk on a modern-day street hoping for handouts.  A strange man comes up and heals his blindness.  Wouldn’t that man be exuberant in his new-found freedom and sight?  But what if he encountered doubt, questions, allegations of fraud?  What if the authorities wanted to quiz him about the strange healer?  (14 min)


                        10.785:  The Raising of Lazarus:  Lazarus, Martha, and Mary were close friends of Jesus.  Now, two weeks after Lazarus grew sick, died, and was raised from the dead by Jesus, Mary and Martha try to understand what happened.  Shouldn’t Jesus have come immediately when he heard that Lazarus was ill?  How did Mary, Martha, and Jesus all feel when Lazarus died?  And who is Jesus that he could call forth a dead man from the tomb?  (13 min)


                        10.786:  The Betrayal:  The story of Judas’ betrayal of Jesus, the Last Supper, the agony in the garden, Jesus’ arrest, the fleeing of the disciples, Jesus’ trial and crucifixion, are seen here through the anguished memories of Peter and Andrew.  Set on Holy Saturday, the two disciples bring us through the painful last hours of Jesus’ life, not yet knowing that Jesus is soon to be resurrected from the dead.  (13 min)


                        10.787:  Kevin’s Temptation:  Kevin is in a local toy store when he is confronted by temptation three separate times.  How he overcomes this inner conflict-aided by the urgings of a friend to do wrong- is a story of great power and perseverance.  (8 min)


                        10.788:  The Transfiguration:  Peter and John, two of Jesus’ disciples, are remembering an incident that happened long ago on a mountain top.  Jesus had invited Peter and John, along with the disciple James, to accompany him to Mount Tabor.  There the three disciples have a spiritual experience that convinces them that Jesus is God’s son.  (11 min)

                         

                         


                        WALKING WITH JESUS                                      
                        PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications (1988)

                         

                        Walking with Jesus presents the story of the suffering, death and resurrection of Jesus on the Stations of the Cross.  It not only acquaints children with this traditional devotion as an event from the past (art); but also depicts scenes from contemporary life that parallel the passion experience of Jesus.  It encourages the children to respond to Jesus’ love by loving one another as he has loved us.  This video presentation can serve three valuable purposes:  1) to familiarize children with the events of Jesus’ passion, death and resurrection, 2)  to introduce them to the devotion of the Stations of the Cross, and 3)  to suggest numerous ways in which a child can walk with Jesus today. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  8 min.  
                        VID#:  10.789

                         

                         


                        AFTER THE TRIAL OF JESUS                                       
                        PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications

                        Compelling dialogue, a contemporary setting, and dynamic dramatic action bring to life the political, social and spiritual issues portrayed in
                        After The Trial of Jesus.  The time is a few days after Christ’s crucifixion, the place is the temple in Jerusalem.  Emerson searingly plays the role of Caiaphas, temple high priest.  Emotionally charged, a number of Jesus’ followers are gathered here to ask questions of Caiaphas, suspecting that he played a pivotal role in the execution.  The confrontation that ensues offers much in the way of historic and religious content, with relevance to our own questions concerning today’s spiritual and political values.  
                        After The Trial of Jesus is a valuable resource for enriching the lenten experience.  This thought-provoking video and its attendant guide will provide added depth and background to the Holy Week services, as well as Scripture study at any time of year.  
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  23 min.  
                        VID#:  10.790

                         

                         


                        JESUS                                                                                     PUBLISHED:  Inspirational Films, Inc.

                        This film has helped millions of people find the answers to questions like, Who is He?, How could this destitute man from Galilee become the best-known and most-loved figure in history? and more… Translated into over 325 languages, it is the most widely viewed film in history.  This moving account of the life of Jesus, so accurately following the Gospel of Luke, gives an amazingly authentic portrayal of life in first century Palestine, the moment destined by God for the coming of Christ into the world.  
                        LENGTH:  120 min. 
                        VID#:  10.791

                         

                         


                        JESUS AND HIS TIMES                                                          PUBLISHED:  Reader’s Digest Video


                        The Story Begins:  Travel the dusty roads with Joseph and Mary as they make their way to the tiny village of Bethlehem in obedience to the edict of the Roman Emperor Ceasar Augustus.  Be amazed, along with shepherds on a nearby hillside, at the angels’ “good news of great joy.”  Learn about the life of King Herod the Great and about the wise men from the East who brought word of Jesus’ birth to that murderous tyrant.  See for yourself what daily life was like for the Holy Family in Egypt, where they fled for safety, and in the village of Nazareth, where Jesus later grew to manhood.  Accompany Him as a 12-year-old to the Temple in Jerusalem for observation of the Passover. 
                        LENGTH:  61 min.  
                        VID#:  10.792.1


                        Among the People:  Listen to John the Baptist as he preaches a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins, and visit the community of devout Essenes to which John may have belonged.  Be there as he baptizes Jesus in the waters of the Jordan.  Watch Jesus teaching in the synagogues of Galilee and understand how His teachings echoes those of the highly respected Pharisees – and how they differed.  Walk with Him and His disciples through Galilee, Samaria and Judea, and hear His parables as they must have fallen on the ears of His listeners: plain working people who understood and responded to the images of sheep and shepherds, seeds and harvest, vineyards and the fruit of the fine.  Witness His miracles, His healings, the raising of Lazarus. 
                        LENGTH:  57 min.  
                        VID#:  10.792.2

                         

                        The Final Days:  See Jerusalem, the Holy City, as it appeared in Jesus’ day.  Be part of the cheering throng that welcomed Him into the city to celebrate Passover, and join the startled crowd in the Temple when He drove out those who sold.  Learn who the hereditary priests of the Temple really were and why they feared Jesus.  Understand the political and religious turmoil that raged through a land ruled by Rome but inhabited by a people ruled only by God.  Share their dreams of the Messiah who would save them.  Join Jesus at the Last Supper.  Witness His betrayal in the Garden of Gethsemane, His trial before Pontius Pilate.  Despair with His followers at the crucifixion and rejoice at the events that followed. 
                        LENGTH:  55 min.  
                        VID#:  10.792.3

                         

                         


                        JESUS                                                                                                
                        PRODUCER:  Lion Gate Films

                        The life and times of Jesus of Nazareth, from His humble beginnings as a carpenter to His destiny as the sone of God, are vividly retold in this epic movie event. When His earthly father dies, Mary tells Jesus the time has come to fulfill His prophecy.  Jesus= dramatic journey includes the Sermon on the Mount, the temptations of Satan, the selection of the twelve Apostles, the Last Supper, the Crucifixion and His Resurrection. 
                        LENGTH: 174 min. 
                        VID#: 10.793

                         

                         


                        JESUS                                                                
                        PRODUCER:  Campus Crusade for Christ of Canada

                        The complete story of Christ faithfully recreated from the Gospel of Luke. An excellent tool for Bible study and evangelistic outreach.
                        LENGTH: 120 min.
                        VID#: 10.794

                         

                         


                        BIBLE PARABLES                                                   PRODUCER: Holy Cross Catholic High School

                        Parables Include: First Story of Creation; Second Story of Creation; Cain and Abel; Tower of Babel; Joseph and his Brothers; Moses on the Mountain; David & Goliath; Ecclesiastes 3; Sirac 19; Jonah & the Whale; The Good Samaritan; Zaccheus the tax collector. 
                        VID#: 10.795

                         

                         


                        THE PASSION OF THE CHRIST                                                                   Mel Gibson Film, 2004


                        VID#:  10.796 (also available on DVD)

                         

                         


                        THE GREATEST STORY EVER TOLD

                        A magnificent film, handled with reverence, artistic appreciation and admirable restraint’ (New York Daily News), this glorious epic is an inspiring, grand scale recreation of the life of Jesus of Nazareth, from His humble birth and teachings to His crucifixion and ultimate Resurrection. Lavishly produced at a cost of $20 million, an enormous amount for the time, and honored with five 1965 Academy Award nominations, this exceptional motion picture is exquisitely beautiful.
                        VID#: 10.797

                         

                         


                        SCRIPTURE SERIES:                                                                                                  VID#: 10.798


                        Birth of Jesus

                        Journey with the three wise men as they are guided by the star to that stable in the little town of Bethlehem. Born to Mary and Joseph, and ultimately to the world, little Jesus is welcomed with worldly gifts and love.  Later at 12, as is the custom, Jesus is taken to Jerusalem for the traditional passover. We learn of the first disciples, Andrew and John and of the entreaty by Jesus to come with him… 55 min.


                        Jesus the Healer

                        Jesus and his disciples, en route to Galilee, stop at a well in the region of Samaria, and talk with a woman at the well about Aliving water@ …  Further along in the journey, encountering a nobleman who hails from the city of Capernaum, Jesus brings life to the dying son of the nobleman.  We bear witness tot he healing of ten lepers, but only one, a native of Samaria, a Agood samaritan@ returns to thank Jesus. 50 min.

                         

                         


                        SCRIPTURE SERIES:                                                                                                  VID#: 10.799


                        Betrayal of Jesus


                        Judas! Thirty pieces of silver! A kiss! These are the essential elements of the most infamous betrayal in history. See Judas Iscariot as he bargains with the high priests to betray his master for A30 pieces of silver@ unbeknown to Jesus and the other eleven disciples, who were assembled in an upper room for their last supper together.  Later that evening, as Jesus prayed in the Garden of Gethesemene, Judas approaches and with a kiss seals the bargain.. a deal with the devil. Remorsefully, Judas later hangs himself. 50 min.
                        Jesus Has Risen
                        Jesus of Nazareth is brought forth before Pontius Pilate for trial. Pilate, finding no fault in Jesus, returns him to King Herod for disposition. Herod, after a time again sends Jesus back to Pontius Pilate who in apparent frustration gives Jesus over to the clamorous mob.  The mob crucifies Jesus.  On the third day following the crucifixion, three women find the stone rolled away and the tomb empty. After a final appearance on the mount of Olives, Jesus ascends to his father.  50 min.



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        SEASONAL

                        No Subtitle

                        LENT/EASTER

                         


                        Mysterium Paschale:  The Mystery of Easter

                        Hans Urs Von Balthasar

                        This is an account, at once rigorously theological and warmly devotional, of the death and resurrection of Christ, and their significance for the Christian life.  The author offers sharp insights into some current controversies and spiritual inspiration for the year round.  This scholarly reflection of the climax of the Christian year is an established classic of contemporary Catholic theology. 
                        27.BALT

                         


                        Experiencing Mystagogy: The Sacred Pause of Easter

                        Gerard Baumbauch

                        A companion book for neophytes,
                        Experiencing Mystagogy makes connections between the lectionary of the Easter Season with human experience, the initiation process – especially the ritual celebrations – and the tradition of the church so that the neophyte can take his or her place within the community of the faithful focused on serving the mission of the reign of God.  
                        27.BAUM

                         


                        Easter Bread

                        William Bruns

                        This book presents the rich fare of the Sunday gospels during the Easter season in a way that especially nurtures the faith of the new baptised and all those who have shared their journey. It contains the gospel texts for the Sundays of the Easter season and the Ascension. It provides a spiritual Commentary on the gospel, Connections to help neophytes remember and Asavour@ their experience, and a Prayer/Reflection for each week.
                           27.BRUN

                         


                        Season of Mercy: Lent & Easter

                        Catherine Doherty

                        Catherine Doherty leads us into the riches of God=s boundless mercy as she teaches us the spirit, the liturgy, and the customs of the Lent-Easter season.  
                        27.DOHE

                         


                        Arts and Crafts for Lent

                        Jeanne Heiberg

                        This book offers detailed instructions for creating classroom and home craft projects from simple materials during Mardi Gras and the Christian penitential season. Added to the instructions,
                        Arts & Crafts for Lent includes educational background on the season, enabling parents and teachers to turn projects into learning experiences. This book also contains prayers and ritual blessings children of all ages can participate in when their art projects are completed. 
                         27.HEIB

                         


                        Lent is for Children

                        Julie Kelemen                                                                                                                  Liguori, 1993

                        This book offers a fund way for your young Catholic to learn and understand Lenten practices and many other Lenten basics. 
                        27.KELE

                         


                        Easter for 50 Days     

                        Bernard Maxwell, Judy Foster, Jill Shirvington

                        The authors share with us ideas for liturgical celebrations that will renew, inspire and revitalize your parish=s awareness of the unique promise held by the 50 days of Easter.  There is much material here that will be most useful in the classroom, as well as provide encouraging stimulus for liturgists, homilists, catechists, musicians, and others involved in planning positive, Christian faith experiences. 
                        27.MAXW

                         


                        Lenten Lunches

                        Archbishop Daniel Pilarczyk

                         

                        The menu for
                        Lenten Lunches includes food for thought – a Alunch@ – for each Lenten weekday, beginning with Ash Wednesday, and includes the Triduum and Easter Week as a kind of dessert course. 
                        27.PILAR

                         


                        All the Days of Lent   

                        Colane Recker O.S.F.

                        A really practical Aeveryone-can-do-it@ guide to a rewarding Lenten spiritual exercise. For each day of Lent – including Sundays – the author expresses a though taken from the liturgy of the day, makes a practical suggestion for a deed to be done or a promise to be made that calls for a degree of sacrifice, and offers a passage from scripture for meditation.           
                        27.RECK

                         


                        The Essential Lenten Handbook        

                        Redemptorist Publication

                        This book provides everything you need for a richer experience of the forty days before Easter. Whether you wish to follow a traditional program of Lenten devotion centrered around prayer, a >modern= program that focuses on Scripture readings, a family model that brings your loved ones together for a shared spiritual journey, or a unique devotional program of your own devising, this all-in-one resource will be a treasured Lenten guide.  
                        27.REDE

                         


                        The First Easter:  What Really Happened?   

                        H. J. Richards

                        In this comprehensive, popular presentation of this century=s critical study of the Bible, the author offers today=s believers a way to affirm the resurrection in this age.  College students, adults involved in Bible studies and teens and adults in general will find this book a treasure to read and re-read. Clergy and lay persons who proclaim the gospels will find this book rewarding and a constant source for lessons in their preaching and teaching ministries. 
                        27.RICH

                         


                        Fasting

                        Carole Rogers                                                                                                           Sorin Books, 2004

                        Fasting is a universal spiritual practice, common in both Eastern and Western cultures, and a part of almost every religious tradition.  It is also an important secular practice, often for a political or social cause such as peace, justice, or to alleviate hunger.  This helpful guide includes perspectives that cross time and tradition, plus plenty of practical help, with historical information, inspiring personal stories and plenty of encouragement. 
                        27.ROGE

                         


                        Lent Begins at Home  

                        Pat and Rosemary Ryan

                        This book offers ideas and activities to help a family share the true meaning of Lent – and rejoice in the true meaning of Easter! 
                        27.RYAN

                         

                         

                         

                        ADVENT/CHRISTMAS

                         


                        Family Celebrations: Advent and Christmas

                        This imaginative booklet helps parents and children celebrate Advent and Christmas in the home.  Included are blessings for the Advent wreath and Jesse tree, a Hanukkah home-blessing, activities for the twelve days of Christmas, and explanations of seasonal traditions. 
                        27A.ADVENT

                         


                        People of the Nativity

                        Marci Alborghetti

                        In this book we meet the people of the original Advent including Anna, Joseph, Mary, Balthasar, Herod.  Each chapter includes thoughtful questions, prayers, and suggested actions that resonate with our own experiences. 
                        27A.ALBO

                         


                        The True Saint Nicholas

                        William J. Bennett

                        Who is Saint Nicholas, and why does he matter to Christmas?  His legend has spanned seventeen centuries, across Europe, Asia and Africa to the Americas and beyond.  But if all of you know of him is an image of a jolly, plump toy-bringer, you are about to be introduced to a tale of adventure, complete with emperors, knights, villains, shipwrecks, kidnappings, treasure and dark dungeons. But most of all, you will discover why this saintly man who has influenced our most beloved holiday throughout the years is evidence of God’s love, and why he does matter to Christmas. 
                        27A.BENN

                         


                        The Season of Light: Daily Prayer for the Advent Wreath

                        Jay Cormier

                        A guide for families, households, communities, and parishes who wish to make the lighting of the Advent candles a daily prayer. 
                        27A.CORM

                         


                        Advent Angels

                        Sue Doggett

                        Lots of stories, crafts, puzzles and games to enjoy throughout the days of Advent. 
                        27A.DOGG

                         


                        Advent Family Activities

                        Fr. Chuck Gallagher, S.J.                                                                                     ChuckGallagher, 1977

                        Here are family activities for the month before Christmas to fill your hearts and lives with the love and giving of Jesus. 
                        27A.GALL

                         


                        A Child in Winter

                        Advent, Christmas, and Epiphany with Caryll Houselander. Edited by Thomas Hoffman

                        Thomas Hoffman artfully presents Caryll Houselander=s timeless vision and spiritual insight in this wonderful, luminous companion to Advent, Christmas and Epiphany. Steeped in Scripture and the beauty of the season,
                        A Child in Winter invites the reader into the mystery and promises to remain a trusted partner on winter=s journey for many years to come. 
                        27A.HOUS

                         


                        Christmas is Coming

                        Mary and Herb Montgomery                                                             Herb and Mary Montgomery, 1984

                        Here is a delightful arts-and-crafts seasonal book of Advent devotions, activities and songs for the family to share and enjoy while preparing for Christmas. 
                        27A.MONT

                         


                        St. Nicholas the Wonder Worker

                        Anne Neuberger

                        Introduce your family to the man behind the myths with this irresistible collection of stories about the saint we call Santa Claus. Keep the sense of wonder and joy of belief in Santa alive in the hearts of children of all ages all through the year and especially this Christmas … and every Christmas to come.
                        27A.NEUB

                         


                        Advent and Christmas Wisdom from Henri J.M. Nouwen

                        This book will both challenge you and warm your heart during your annual preparation for the Lord’s coming.  Through the quotes, reflections for each day and excerpts from Scripture, the author shares with the reader his own journey of waiting while seeking the Lord through the entire period from the First Sunday of Advent to the end of the Christmas season. 
                        27A.NOUW

                         


                        The Essential Advent & Christmas Handbook          

                        Redemptorists Publication

                        This handbook provides everything you need for a richer experience of this sacred time. Whether you wish to follow a traditional, contemporary, or family program of devotion and prayer for Advent and Christmas, this all-in-one resource will be a treasured guidebook. 
                        27A.REDE

                         


                        The Gift of Time                                                                     Morehouse-Barlow Company, Inc., 1977

                         

                        This book is designed to bring into focus the true meaning of the Advent, Christmas and Epiphany seasons and their relevance to family life.  The book contains a unique collection of customs and activities related to these sessions which will appeal to all communions and can be shared by all family members, young and old alike.  Along with prayers, stories and exercises in meditation,
                        The Gift of Time suggests creative projects for the family – projects which heighten the joy of sharing, thus drawing the participants closer together. 
                        27A.VARI

                         

                         

                        BOOKS in LITURGY OFFICE

                         


                        The Great Seasons


                        Your guide to celebrating Advent, Christmas, Epiphany, Lent, Holy Week, Triduum, The Easter Season

                        Offers valuable insights to help with parish liturgy planning and to deepen private celebration of these special times of the liturgical year.
                         ISBN 0-9623410-4-5   BOOK#: 13.126

                         


                        Preparing the Liturgical Year 1: Sunday and the Paschal Triduum

                        Corbin Eddy                                                                                                                    Novalis, 1997

                        The paschal mystery is the heart of the liturgical year. Celebrated most intensely during the Easter Triduum, it is also the heartbeat of all the other seasons.  Background to the seasons, practical applications of principles and ideas for working with the paschal triduum and the Sundays of Ordinary Time will make this an invaluable resource. 
                        ISBN 2-89088-793-6 BOOK#: 13.013 E

                         


                        Preparing the Liturgical Year 2: Lent-Easter and Advent-Christmas

                        Corbin Eddy                                                                                                                    Novalis, 1997

                        The paschal mystery is the heart of the liturgical year. Celebrated most intensely during the Easter Triduum, it is also the heartbeat of all the other seasons.  Background to the seasons, practical applications of principles and ideas for ongoing catechesis for the Lent-Easter and Advent-Christmas make this an invaluable resource.  ISBN 0-89088-890-8 BOOK#: 13.013F

                         

                         

                         

                        VIDEOS in O.R.E.

                         

                         


                        LENT: A TIME OF RENEWAL


                        SPEAKER:     Rev. Anthony Scannell                    
                        PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications (1987)

                        This seven part family video program, focussed on Sunday gospels of Lent, will lead you to discover for yourself what your Baptismal commitment really means.


                        Week One: Don=t Tempt Me – Baptism,
                        Skateboard, Temptation of Jesus, Church Destroyed


                        Week Two: Open Your Eyes – Beauty of Nature,
                        William, Ps. 139


                        Week Three: Bubble Up – Watering, Hong Kong woman, Water Images


                        Week Four: Give Me Light – ALight@ images, Dreams of a Blind artist/sculptor


                        Week Five: Loosen Up – The Dancer, Lazarus Come Forth, Welcome Home Grandma, Who in the world needs your hug? Please Forgive Me, Mass


                        Week Six: Here=s Hoping – Washing of the Feet, Crucifix,
                        Grandma
                        =
                        s Bread


                        Easter: Happy Easter!                                                             
                        LENGTH:  1 hr/45 min. 
                        VID#:  18.100

                         

                         


                        JOURNEY TO EASTER


                        SPEAKER:     Rev. Anthony Scannell                    
                        PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications (1986)

                        Fr. Scannell guides you in a warm, informal way, through scripture, drama, story and music toward a more personal and prayerful understanding of what Lent and Easter are all about.  Could be used in a classroom or family setting.  Seven segments:        
                        1)         A Journey Apart (18 min)
                        – The Prodigal Son, The Quiet Moment


                        2)         A Change of Heart (10 min) – Self-sacrifice, Sisters of Charity


                        3)         Who Are You? (12 min) – Tapestry, The Blind Man


                        4)         Lost and Found (13 min) – I=m a Tiger


                        5)         The Servant Comes (11 min) – God is in love with me, Bread & Wine


                        6)         The Way of the Cross (17 min) – Good Friday, Shroud of Turin, Maximilian Kolbe, Christ on Skid Row


                        7)         The Light of the World (9 min) – Celebrate New Life, Spring, Eucharist

                        Level:  all ages. 
                        LENGTH:  1 hrs (total)  
                        VID#: 18.101

                         

                         


                        EASTER SEASON:  A TIME TO REMEMBER


                        SPEAKER:     Kathleen Chesto                                
                        PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications (1991)

                        Parents experience a “letting go” as their children grow into adulthood and begin a new life.  But parents also learn that memory will hold a family together, despite moves or transitions.  And so family experience can teach us about the Eucharist, in which we remember Jesus’ passion and death and celebrate his new life in the resurrection.
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  20 min.  
                        VID#: 18.102

                         

                         


                        LENT:  A TIME TO FORGIVE


                        SPEAKER:     Kathleen Chesto                                
                        PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications (1991)

                        Lent allows us to slow down and realize that we are loved for who we are, not for what we do.  Parents can accept and love their children, despite their mistakes.  The sacrament of Reconciliation offers us this same gift of forgiveness.  We can learn to forgive and accept ourselves as God does, and then offer forgiveness to others. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  20 min.  
                        VID#:  18.103

                         

                         


                        THE ANGEL’S LENTEN LESSON

                         

                        SPEAKER:     Gwen Costello                                  
                        PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications (1995)

                        It’s not enough having to attend religion classes … now Danny has to complete a take-home quiz on Lent, and he’s not happy about it!  He’s lived through seven lenten seasons but is having trouble remembering the meaning of Lent:  Why the ashes?  How do we pray during Lent?  What’s the purpose of fasting?  Danny is struggling with the quiz when he is suddenly surprised by an unlikely visitor, his guardian angel, who helps him remember what the lenten season is all about, and … they have fun doing it.  Danny comes to realize the importance of Lent in the Church and in his own life through an encounter he will not soon forget. (Nor will your students!)  This video is perfect for children in grades 3 through 8 — those with little background and those who just need their memories jogged.  A Teacher’s Guide offers background information about Lent, suggested activities and follow-up questions for discussion. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  14 min.  
                        VID#: 18.104

                         

                         


                        AN INVITATION TO RETURN


                        PUBLISHED: The National Catholic Parish Mission

                        Show #1 – Prayer – Our Relationship With God;  Show #2 – Almsgiving – Our Relationship With Others;  Show #3 – Fasting – Our Relationship With All of Creation.  
                        VID#: 18.108-1-3

                         

                         

                         

                        ROLLING BACK THE ROCK                                                                       Acta Publications, 1990

                        John Shea, master storyteller and theologian, reflects on the true meaning of Holy Thursday, Good Friday, Holy Saturday and Easter Sunday. With his characteristic brilliance, Shea offers startling new insights into the familiar events of Holy Week. Using the Passion narratives of the four Gospels and many other scripture passages along with contemporary insights and classic stories, Shea provides inspiration and spiritual challenge. This video is divided into four half-hour segments. Shea=s commentary is preceded by an Aangel of the Lord@ who introduces each segment. A Discussion Guide offers suggestions for using this video in adult education, Lenten discussion programs, RCIA, Bible study and similar settings.
                        GUIDE. LENGTH: 120 min.
                        VID#: 18.109

                         

                         


                        LENT AND EASTER                                                                              St. Anthony Messenger Press


                        Story segment: meet a man whose personal story of spiritual death and rebirth illustrates the dying to self we all must undertake as true followers of Christ. 
                        Witness segment: Catholics share their personal reflections about the meaning of Lent and Easter in their own lives. 
                        Teaching segment: Franciscan Father Tom Richstatter presents an overview of the Easter Season B from Lent to Pentecost. He emphasizes how Baptism is central to Christian identity in the lives of all believers. 
                        GUIDE.   LENGTH: 31 min. 
                        VID#:   18.110

                         



                         


                        VIDEOS FOR ADVENT
                        /CHRISTMAS

                         


                        PREPARING FOR CHRISTMAS


                        SPEAKER:     Rev. Anthony Scannell
                                            PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications (1986)

                        Four 15-min. segments.  This video explores the history behind many of our Christmas customs, songs and celebrations.  Some of the themes include: Waiting, Hoping, Preparing, Giving & Receiving.  Can be used by parents at home or teachers at schools.  Level: general. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  1 hr. 
                        VID#: 18A.200

                         


                        PREPARING FOR CHRISTMAS II


                        SPEAKER:     Rev. Anthony Scannell
                                            PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications (1988)

                        An Advent program for the family.  Through music and drama and narrative, Fr. Anthony draws adults and children into the experience of hope and joy that mark the Advent season and the glory of Christmas. 
                        GUIDE.    
                        LENGTH:  1 hr.  
                        VID#: 
                        18A.201

                         


                        ADVENT:  A TIME TO HOPE         


                        SPEAKER:     Dr. Kathleen Chesto
                                                  PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications (1990)

                        Family activities, such as Christmas shopping and card writing, reveal a spirituality that can teach us about Advent.  We live in a hectic world, and Christmas is a busy time, but God calls us from within this world to witness to the presence of Christ.  Family life can provide signs and symbols of hope as we wait for the coming of the Kingdom of God. 
                        LENGTH:  20 min.  
                        VID#: 
                        18A.202

                         


                        THE ANGEL’S ADVENT LESSON


                        SPEAKER:     Gwen Costello
                                                            PUBLISHER:  Twenty Third Publications, 1995

                        Danny is happily making out his Christmas list – adding more and more toys and games – when his Guardian Angel, Theophane, suddenly appears.  It is very obvious to Theo that Danny has forgotten the real meaning of Christmas.  Together they review practices like the Advent wreath, reciting daily prayers at home and doing daily acts of kindness.  Does Danny have a change of heart?  Does he remember that Jesus is the reason for the Christmas Season?  Is he happy or sad with Theo’s message?
                            GUIDE.  LENGTH:  11 min.
                        VID#:
                        18A.203

                         


                        SILENT NIGHT: THE STORY OF THE CHRISTMAS CAROL

                        The Christmas hymn ASilent Night@ was composed in the village of Oberndorf in Austria.  In 1818 the village pastor and the choir master composed this beautiful hymn as their celebration of the birth of Christ.  28 min. 
                        VID#:
                        18A.204

                         


                        ????THE FIRST CHRISTMAS

                        An all colour animated version of the classic Christmas tale, The First Christmas is both entertaining as well as educational for the entire family.  This film features beautiful choral music, scenic settings, as well as a positive message for all to enjoy.  30 min. 
                        VID#:
                        18A.205

                         


                        THE BEST CHRISTMAS PAGEANT EVER

                        Beware the Herdmans!  They’re the nastiest, dirtiest kids you could ever meet – and they’ve just decided they belong in this year’s pageant.  But the town thinks they belong in the care of the local police.  When the curtain finally goes up, a miracle begins – and it all turns into… the best Christmas pageant ever.  60 min. 
                        VID#: 18A.206

                         


                        THE PROMISE OF CHRISTMAS

                        The Christmas story is the most repeated narrative in the Western world.  It offers a promise of peace, yet 2,000 years later the world is still filled with human strife and suffering.  Join hosts Mart De Haan and Jimmy DeYoung as they travel to the ancient land where the promise of Christmas was first made. They’ll visit with those who live in the land and hear what they have found the promise is all about.
                        VID#:
                        32.207

                         


                        ADVENT CALENDAR ON DVD

                        You will discover where such Christmas features as the wreath, mistletoe, candy cane, gift-giving and more, came from.  You will also find out the stories behind Santa Clause, Rudolph, Handel’s Messiah and others.  A DVD that makes for a Christmas experience the whole family will enjoy. 
                        VID#
                        18A.208

                         


                        THE NATIVITY STORY

                        Powerful, timeless and visually magnificent, this movie is a beautiful telling of one of the world’s most familiar stories. 
                        VID#
                        18A.209

                         


                        NICHOLAS:  THE BOY WHO BECAME SANTA CLAUS


                        PUBLISHED: Creative Communication Centre (1989)

                        Nicholas was still a young child when he discovered a very special secret that changed his life forever.  It was the gift of giving, by which he brought happiness to many people; but in sharing this great gift Nicholas had to face many dangers.
                        GUIDE. LENGTH: 30 min.
                        VID#: 18A.210

                         


                        THE GIFT                                                                
                        PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications, 1995

                         

                        The story of a little bug who follows three travellers to a rickety stable.  She had heard them speak of a star leading to a newborn king.  The curious little bug climbs the stable rafters to get a better look and in her haste falls and lands right on the beautiful baby’s face.  What do you think happened when one of the travellers spotted the bug? What did the baby’s mother think?  Watch this charming video and find out.  This delightful story is told in rhyming verses and is beautifully illustrated.  It is sure to remind young children that the most important gift they can give Jesus at Christmas is love.
                        GUIDE. LENGTH: 11 min.  
                        VID#: 18A.211

                         


                        THE BEST
                        NIGHT OF THE YEAR                        
                        PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications, 1995

                        Children will love this imaginative retelling of the story of Jesus’ birth and will learn from the stable animals, Amos the Ox, Leah the Lamb, Micah the Mule and the visiting donkey Darius, that kindness and generosity are very good things.  Even on the coldest night of the year, wonderful things can happen–so wonderful in fact that it can become the BEST night of the year.  A reminder to children that the birth of Jesus is what makes Christmas special.
                        GUIDE. LENGTH: 11 min.
                        VID#:
                        18A.212

                         


                        SUDDENLY ONE MORNING: The Shopkeeper’s Story

                        Based on the story by Chuck Swindoll, Insight for Living presents an original Easter radio theatre production. Through the eyes of a Jerusalem shopkeeper, Zacharias, you’ll hear the account of Jesus’s crucifixion and resurrection as you’ve never heard it before. Listen closely and experience the coming of the Messiah as if you were there, in first-century Jerusalem, hearing the rumours, watching His ministry, and eventually coming face-to-face with the risen Saviour. You will never be the same. 45 min.
                        VID#: 18A.213

                         


                        MIRACLE ON 34TH STREET

                        In this “new” holiday miracle, based on the famous 1947 film classic, a little girl discovers dreams can come true if you really believe.
                        VID#: 18A.214

                         


                        THE NATIVITY                                                    
                        PUBLISHED:  Hanna-Barbera Productions (1987)

                        This story of the Birth of Jesus is one in a series of Bible episodes seen through the eyes of three young visitors from the 20th Century.
                        LENGTH: 30 min.
                        VID#: 18A.215

                         


                        THE SONGS OF CHRISTMAS                                       PUBLISHED:  Franciscan Communications


                        The Songs of Christmas is an hour-long special for the entire family.  It is a classic video that beautifully dramatizes the birth of the most familiar Christmas songs.  Joyce Bulifant, who stars in this video, introduces the special with a warm, personal reflection on the meaning of Christmas carols.  Where did the songs come from?  What messages do they bring us from the times and places in which they were created?  And why do they still have the power to move us today? 
                        The Songs of Christmas, more than just another musical/variety special, explore these questions dramatically – with imagination, humour and wonderful music.  Musical classics include:
                        Silent Night, I Heard the Bells, O Holy Night, O Christmas Tree, Jolly Old St. Nicholas.  This is a perfect way for families to get into the Christmas spirit and to brush up on their Christmas carolling.
                        LENGTH: 49 min.
                        VID#:  18A.216

                         


                        A CHRISTMAS WISH

                         

                        Little Justice just can’t wait… she wishes Christmas would come right away. There’s a surprise in store, though, when her wish comes true, for it doesn’t turn out exactly as she had hoped. In the end she discovers that the time of preparation increases the joy of Christmas. The story stresses the importance of Advent as a season of anticipation and preparation.  Ideal for both classroom and home use.
                        GUIDE. LENGTH: 9 min.
                        VID#:  18A.217

                         


                        ADVENT WITH SAINT NICHOLAS: Customs from Around the World

                        Ten-year-old Holly arrives home from religion class eager to enter a contest about the meaning of Advent. While she tries to tell her family about it, they are too caught up in worry and banter about the details of Christmas preparation to listen. Later that day Holly sits at the computer, feeling discouraged. Suddenly a surprise visitor appears – St. Nicholas!  An engaging live action story.
                        GUIDE. LENGTH: 12 min.
                        VID#; 18A.218

                         


                        THE FIRST CHRISTMAS CRIB                                                            St. Anthony Messenger Press


                        A Story of St. Francis of Assisi.  On the eve of Christmas in the year 1223, Francis of Assisi, with the help of some friends, recreated the nativity scene in a cave near Greccio, Italy. A simple hay-filled manger, and an ox and ass, were all the saint used to evoke the poverty and humility of Christ=s birth. After the death of Francis, the custom of the Christmas crib spread around the world. Today every culture touched by Christianity expressed the mystery of Christmas in settings and figures unique to that place and its people. 
                        LENGTH: 12 min.
                        VID#: 18A.219

                         


                        THE NATIVITY

                        For all Christians, the story of Jesus’ birth represents a new birth of hope for humanity.  Now, with this animated film, you can reintroduce your family to this classic Biblical tale. 
                        VID#: 18A.220

                         


                        THE STAR: A TALE OF FAITH AND FRIENDSHIP

                        A small but brave donkey named Bo years for a life beyond his daily grind at the village mill.  One day he finds the courage to break free and teams up with Ruth and Dave.  Along with three wisecracking camels and some eccentric stable animals, Bo and his new friends follow the Star on the adventure of their dreams, filled with lots of laughter – and become part fo the greatest story ever told. 
                        DVD# 18A.221

                         

                         

                         

                        VIDEOS in Liturgy Office

                         

                         


                        HolyWeek: The Triduum


                        PRESENTER: Rev. Murray Kroetsch
                                                                             Non-professionally produced

                        Diocesan workshop held January 17, 1987. Father Murray discusses the Mystery of Lent: beginning with an understanding of the Paschal Mystery; our baptismal incorporation  into Christ, and that all liturgy celebrates the Paschal Mystery. Then he speaks about each of the three days of Holy Week:  Holy Thursday, Good Friday and the Easter Vigil and Easter Sunday. 
                        VID # 14.702 (2 copies)

                         

                         


                        Celebrating the Seasons: Advent/Christmas


                        PRESENTER: various members of the Liturgical Com.
                                                   Non-professionally produced

                        Diocesan workshop held November 12, 1988. Some use of slides were also used.  Only two of the sessions are presented here:
                        Environment and Creativity: presented by Sister Wanda MacDonald and Sister Gayle Desarmia; 
                        Proclamation of the Advent/Christmas Readings  by  Mary Pat Byrne. Parish Liturgy Committees will find much here to help them prepare for the SeasonBsymbols and customs of the season, ideas for creating banners and other aspects of the environment.  Lectors will also profit from the explanation of  the connectedness of the various Sundays of the Advent/Christmas Season and a better understanding of the various readings.  
                        VID # 14.703

                         

                         


                        Let
                        =
                        s Celebrate Holy Week*  


                        PRESENTER: Rev. Malcolm Smith                                        
                                                            Privately but professionally produced

                        In this video Father Smith explains each one of the liturgical celebrations of Holy Week. With a camera crew, he went to five different parishes in Montreal (St. Mary=s, St. Edmond=s, St. Patrick=s, Good Shepherd and St. Ignatius of Loyola) and recorded the different liturgies of Holy Week.  On this video he explains each celebration as it unfolds.
                           VID # 14.
                        706

                         



                        NATIONAL CATHOLIC PARISH MISSION

                        2001 – ANo Greater Love@

                        Show #1 – From What Must We Be Freed

                        Show #2 – Mary=s Life in the Freedom of Love

                        Show #3 – Baptism and the Eucharist

                         

                        2002 – Show #1 – You are the Salt of the Earth

                        Show #2 – You are the Light of the World

                        Show #3 – Spreading the Salt – Reflecting the Light

                         

                        2002 –  Easter Triduum – Reflections for Holy Week

                        Fr. Ron Rolheiser/ Sister Elizabeth Davis/ Msgr. Dennis Murphy

                         

                         

                         



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        SOCIAL 
                        JUSTICE AND PEACE RESOURCES/HANDOUTS 
                        No Subtitle

                        Office of Religious Education

                        HANDOUTS

                         

                        Apostolic Exhortation: 
                        Ecclesia in America, 1999

                         

                        Breaking the Cycle:  Ontario’s Poverty Reduction Strategy

                         

                        The Busy Christian’s Guide to CST

                         

                        Celebrating an Education for Justice and Peace:  A Letter to the Catholic Secondary School Students  of Ontario from the Catholic Bishops of Ontario, 1996

                         

                        Ecclesia in America Consultation – Final Report of J&P Commission, 2000

                         

                        CCCB:  Calling Out the Prophetic Tradition, 1999

                         

                        CCCB:  That We All Might Have Life, In Abundance Pastoral Statement, 2002

                         

                        CCCB: You love all that exists… Pastoral Letter/Christian Ecological Imperative, 2003

                         

                        Catholic Insight – John Paul II – “What is Catholic Social Doctrine?” – Jan/Feb/94

                         

                        Catholic Update:  100 Years of Catholic Social Teachings, 1990

                         

                        Dogmatic Constitution on Divine Revelation: Pope Paul VI, 1965

                         

                        Encyclical Letter of John Paul II:  Centesimus Annus

                         

                        Justice & Peace Commission Approved Guidelines, 1994

                         

                        OCCB:  Choosing a Government, 1998

                         

                        OCCB:  For the Good of All, Pastoral Letter, 1991

                         

                        OCCB:  100 Years of Catholic Social Teaching, 1991

                         

                        OCCB:  Summary of Working and Living in Ontario (2001)

                         

                        OCCB:  Taking Stock: An Examination of Conscience, 2002

                         

                        OCCB:  The People and the Land, 1989

                         

                        OCCB:  The Struggle Against Poverty:  A Sign of Hope for Our World, 1996

                         

                        Official Church Statements – Leo XIII from the Modern Christian Social Movements

                         

                        Origins:  Centesimus Annus, The Social Teaching of the Church – May/91

                         

                        Origins:  Pastoral Letter on Social Justice Concerns, Bishop Inney, Sept/1998

                         

                        Origins: Widespread Unemployment: A Call to Mobilize

                         

                        Pontifical Council for J&P:  The International Arms Trade, 1994

                         

                        Sacred Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith:  Instruction on Certain Aspects of the “Theology of Liberation:

                         

                        Sharing Catholic Social Teaching, Leader’s Guide

                         

                        Stop Blaming the Poor

                         

                        Summary of Taking Stock:  A Brief on Social Policy Reform – J&P Commission

                         

                        Ten Days for World Development: 

                        Why the Poor Have No Food

                        Our Legacy in Land: Perspectives on Global Land Disorders

                        Paying Dearly:  The International Debt Crisis

                        What You need to Know About Non-Governmental Organizations

                         

                        USCC: Being Neighbour: The Catechism and Social Justice

                         

                        USCC:  Scripture Guide:  Faith and Human Development Series, 1998

                         

                        We Are A Jubilee People – the Jubilee Pledge

                         

                        Where’s the Work?  The Real Deficit is Human

                         

                        Will the Poor have the most to fear from social security reforms? – CCCB – Jan/95

                         

                         

                         

                         

                        BOOKS on SOCIAL JUSTICE in O.R.E.

                         


                        The Leaven Program

                        The Leaven movement works to develop a network of people exploring structural systems of injustice and moving toward greater awareness and involvement with those who are working for social change. 
                        43.LEAV

                         


                        TOO CLOSE FOR COMFORT

                        Maude Barlow, 2005

                        The author walks the reader through the implications and consequences of convincing the United States that the border is safe by harmonizing Canada’s foreign, trade, military, security, social, and resources policies. 
                        43.BARL

                         


                        THE GLOBAL WATER CRISIS & THE COMING BATTLE FOR THE RIGHT TO WATER

                        Maude Barlow, 2007

                        The author has been at the forefront of the global water movement and in this book she addresses the state of the world’s water, how water companies are reaping vast profits from declining supplies, and how ordinary people from around the world have banded together to reclaim the public’s right to clean water, creating a grassroots global water justice movement. 
                        43.BARL

                         


                        HEAR THE JUST WORD & LIVE IT

                        Walter J. Burghardt, S.J., 2000

                        A gentle, practical guide to help readers listen to, discover and respond to the just word. 
                        43.BURG

                         


                        DO JUSTICE!  The Social Teaching of the Canadian Catholic Bishops (1945-1986)

                        Edited by E.F. Sheridan, S.J., 1987                                                                        Pub: Editions Pauline

                        This is the first and only comprehensive collection in English of the significant social statements, briefs and letters of the CCCB. An essential reference work for those interested in Roman Catholic social teaching and in the wider area of social science and its history in Canada.
                          43.CCB

                         


                        LOVE KINDNESS!  The Social Teaching of the Canadian Catholic Bishops (1958-1989)

                        Edited by E.F. Sheridan, S.J., 1991

                        This a compliment to DO JUSTICE! Besides provident later documents of the same genre, the author has included messages of a greater variety of subjects touching the social good, secular and ecclesial.
                          43.CCB

                         


                        Compendium of the Social Doctrine of the Church

                        By: CCCB, 2005

                        This Compendium is a unique, unprecedented document in the history of the Church.  It serves as a tool to inspire and guide the faithful who are faced daily with moral and pastoral challenges.  Parts include: God=s plan of love for humanity; The family, the vital cell of society; Social doctrine and ecclesial action; For a civilization of love; Index of references; Analytical index.
                          43.CCCB

                         


                        Breaking the Iron Cage

                        Various Authors

                        Resistance to the Schooling of Global Capitalism. 
                        43.CCPA

                         


                        The School as Community Hub

                        Various Authors

                        Beyond Education’s Iron Cage. 
                        43.CCPA

                         


                        Challenging McWorld

                        This book is designed to enable concerned youth to develop skills required for confronting McWorld in their daily lives on several fronts. 
                        43.CCPA

                         


                        Money on the Line: Worker’ Capital in Canada

                        Canadian Centre for Policy Alternatives

                        An informative and fact-filled book examining the growing involvement of labour organizations in the management – and more often the co-management – of pension funds.  It looks at the duties and rights of union trustees on pension boards, at their “fiduciary responsibility,” at the crucial issue of social and ethical investments – and it also explains the success of progressive labour-sponsored investment funds.
                        43.CCP

                         


                        Sacred Earth, Sacred Community:  Jubilee, Ecology & Aboriginal Peoples

                        Canadian Ecumenical Jubilee Initiative, 2000

                        The authors probe the Jubilee theme of Renewal of the Earth. 
                        43.CEJI

                         


                        Faith and Freedom: The Life and Times of Bill Ryan SJ

                        Bob Chodos & Jamie Swift, 2002

                        Bill Ryan has witnessed massive changes in Church and society during his lifetime.  Born in 1926 in Renfrew, Ontario, he has become an important figure on the international scene.  But while his life story is well worth telling in itself, it also provides a window onto some of the major events and developments that have taken place in the Church and in the Jesuit order over the last four decades. 
                        43.CHOD

                         


                        Christian Social Witness & Teaching, Volumes 1 @ 2

                        Rodger Charles S.J.

                        The Catholic Tradition from Genesis to Centesimus Annus

                        Volume 1:  From Biblical Times to the Late Nineteenth Century

                        Volume 2:  The Modern Social Teaching Contexts:  Summaries:  Analysis 
                        43.CHAR

                         


                        Magnificence at Work:  Living Faith in Business

                        John Dalla Costa,2005

                        Work matters profoundly to faith.  It is where we practise integrity, fulfilling responsibilities for productivity with those of Christian discipleship.  Yet the challenge is for more than spirituality at work.  We are called to make work a spiritual practice – a form of praise and prayer by which what we do for a living satisfies the deepest needs of our souls. 
                        43.COSTA

                         


                        From My Village to the Global Village

                        By: Rev. Tim Coughlan, 2000
                                                                                                                       43.COUG

                         

                         

                        Getting Started on Social Analysis in Canada

                        By: Michael Czerny & Jamie Swift

                        A well-written, lively and topic analysis. It helps people cut through a maze of popular slogans, stereotypes and misleading ideologies.  People who study this analysis of many Canadian social injustices can no longer say >I don=t know, I don=t understand.@
                          43.CZERNY

                         


                        From Charity to Justice:  7 Parables for a Changing World

                        Development & Peace

                        Seven contemporary parables invite us to ponder various facets of charity as we know it today, including the collective commitment to work for justice at home and abroad.  They provide an instructive guide for strengthening commitment, fostering solidary and supporting action. 
                        43.D&P

                         


                        Living Justice and Peace: Catholic Social Teaching in Practice

                        Jerry Windlay-Daoust

                        Explains how Bible verses and Catholic teachings reveal God’s vision of justice and calls others to help those suffering from injustice, and suggests ways teenagers can build compassion and peace in society. 
                        43.DAOU

                         


                        Cries of Victims Voice of God

                        By: Bishop Remi De Roo

                        For all Catholics, for all Christians, Afor all who strive for justice,@ this book is a unique and indispensable contribution to the debate that exposes the values at work in Canadian society. 
                        43.DEROO

                         


                        Living the Gospel Without Compromise

                        Catherine Doherty, 2002

                        This newly revised and expanded edition offers concrete help to make the unequivocal decision to live the gospel – without compromise-in your daily life in the modern world. 
                        43.DOHE

                         


                        Time for a Change

                        Donal Dorr

                        A fresh look at Spirituality, Sexuality, Globalisation and the Church. 
                        43.DORR

                         


                        The ReInvention of Work

                        Matthew Fox

                        The author draws on a rich legacy of great mystics and philosophers and proposes a spirituality of work.  As Thomas Aquinas said, “To live well is to work well,” and in this bold call for the revitalization of daily work, Fox shares his vision of a world where our personal and professional lives are celebrated in harmony – a world where the self is not sacrificed for a job but is sanctified by authentic “soul work.” 
                        43.FOX

                         


                        Caring For Profit

                        Colleen Fuller

                        This book shows how Canada’s $77 billion a year health care industry is turning away from its original mandate of providing the best possible medical care to Canadians, and how multinational capital is forcing its way into our non-profit health care system. 
                        43.FULL

                         


                        Journeys to Justice: Reflections on Canadian Christian Activism

                        Joe Gunn

                        Part I of this book is based on interviews with women and men from various Christian backgrounds and ecumenical groups.  Their words and experience inspire directions and models for faith-based action for social and ecological justice today.  Part II turns to the future, featuring chapters on “public multifaithism,” building on the lineage of Christian activism, and the motivations and means of deepening justice work. 

                         


                        The Silent Takeover

                        Noreena Hertz

                        The author reveals how corporations across the world manipulate and pressure governments by means both legal and illegal; how protest is becoming a more effective political weapon than the ballot-box; and how corporations are taking over from the state responsibility for everything from providing technology for schools to healthcare for the community. 
                        43.HERTZ

                         


                        Responses to 101 Questions on Catholic Social Teaching

                        Kenneth R. Himes, O.F.M.

                        This book provides basic and introductory information about the tradition of Catholic social teaching giving a concise overview of what the major documents of the tradition say about political, economic, and social life. 
                        43.HIMES

                         


                        Home Truths:  Why the Housing System Matters to All Canadians

                        Andrew Jackson

                        This book provides an over-arching economic and social policy framework which shows how centrally important housing is to the well being of all Canadians. It makes a compelling case for why public policy interventions by all levels of government are needed to keep affordable home ownership a continuing option for most Canadians; to support affordable rental housing; to deal with special housing needs; and to create diverse, supportive, mixed income communities.
                        43.JACK

                         


                        Fences and Windows

                        Naomi Klein

                        An eyewitness account of a unique chapter in our history and an investigation of globalization and its consequences:  a survival guide for life in the world economy. 
                        43.KLEIN

                         


                        My Lord & My God: Engaging Catholics in Social Ministry

                        Jeffry Odell Korgen

                        This book presents a Christ-centred framework of invitation, conversion and empowerment.  It examines successful examples of social ministry, explains why they work, and explores what they teach us about why some Catholics get involved in social action and others do not. 
                        43.KORG

                         


                        Unions and Workplace Change in Canada

                        Queen’s University at Kingston

                        An examination of the changing trends in managing human resources in Canada. 
                        43.KUMAR

                         


                        From Corporate Greed to Common Good

                        Murry MacAdam

                        This collection of hope-filled initiatives from across Canada and beyond blends entrepreneurial zeal, Christian faith, and concern for community.  The authors examine the creative role of church sponsorship in projects, revealing how faith can effectively enter into the marketplace. 
                        43.MACA

                         


                        Warrior Nation: Rebranding Canada in an Age of Anxiety

                        Ian McKay and Jamie Swift

                        Once known for peacekeeping, Canada is becoming a militarized nation whose apostles – the “new warriors” – are fighting to shift public opinion.  Unpacking the ominous campaign to change a nation’s definition of itself, this book is an essential read for those concerned by the relentless effort to conscript Canadian history. 
                        43.MCKA

                        Social Justice Ministry

                        Marvin L. Mich

                        With stories and examples, the author illustrates the many ways people today live out the long tradition of Catholic social teaching.  He offers a direct challenge to see this ministry not only as service to the parish community, but to our families, our neighbourhood, and to the world community as well. 
                        43.MICH

                         


                        Catholic Social Teaching and Movements

                        Marvin L. Krier Mich

                        A perfect introductory book to Catholic social teaching.  It covers not only the official documents and encyclicals but also gives a sense of the movements and people who embodied the struggle for social justice in the last 100 years. 
                        43.MICH

                         


                        Work and Faith in Society

                        By: National Conference of Catholic Bishops, 1987

                        A Handbook for Dioceses and Parishes designed to promote lay participation in preparing for the 1987 Synod on the Laity. Offers specific suggestions and activities.
                        43.NCCB

                         


                        Economic Justice for All: Pastoral Letter on Catholic Social Teaching and the U.S. Economy

                        By: National Conference of Catholic Bishops, 1986

                        This book begins with a pastoral message from the U.S. bishops to Catholics throughout the United States and contains the complete text of their landmark pastoral letter examining the moral dimensions and human consequences of American economic life.
                        43.NCCB

                         


                        We Dare to Day:  Praying for Justice and Peace

                        Edited by Sylvia Skrepichuk and Michel Cote

                        Prayers gathered from around the world that can inspire, move and empower Christian social activists as well as many others seeking to deepen their commitment to following in the steps of Jesus. 
                        43.NOVA

                         


                        Denied Too Long

                        Ontario Advisory Council on Senior Citizens:  A report on the needs and concerns of seniors living in first nation communities in Ontario. 
                        43.ONTA

                         


                        Proclaiming Justice & Peace: Papal Documents from Rerum Novarum through Centesimus Annus

                        Contains twelve complete and two excerpted documents to commemorate the centenary of
                        Rerum Novarum.
                        43.PAPAL

                         


                        Arms Canada: The Deadly Business of Military Exports

                        By: Ernie Regehr, 1987

                        The author paints a disturbing picture of the Canadian arms industry, an industry whose sales total $3 billion annually. This book will inform, anger and shock.
                        43.REGE

                         


                        The End of Work

                        Jeremy Rifkin

                        In this book, the author argues that we are entering a new phase in history – one characterized by the steady and inevitable decline of jobs.  He suggests that we move beyond the delusion of retraining for non-existent jobs and urges us to begin to ponder the unthinkable – to prepare ourselves and our institutions for a world that is phasing out mass employment in the production and marketing of goods and services. 
                        43.RIFK

                         


                        Bread Not Bombs

                        Douglas Roche

                        A world of “bread not bombs” is the future that Senator Douglas Roche envisions.  Housing, health and education services are desperately needed for the world’s poorest people but instead governments spend billions on war and on the weapons of war.  The author advocates that human security is possible, but only if the international community builds the conditions for peace through nuclear disarmament and cooperation to ensure equitable economic and social development.  He foresees Canada taking a crucial role, building on its international reputation as a peacemaker. 
                        43.ROCHE

                         


                        The Human Right to Peace

                        Douglas Roche

                        The people of the Earth have a sacred right to peace.  The author examines the requirements of peace in a post-September 11 world. 
                        43.ROCHE

                         

                         

                        Preaching the Church’s Social Doctrine

                        Michael T. Ryan

                        A brief, readable treatise on the vocation and art of preaching, with special application to Catholic social teaching, together with a collection of forty homilies reflecting that teaching. 
                        43.RYAN

                         


                        The Social Attitudes of a Catholic

                        Michael T. Ryan

                        A collection of short articles on Catholic Social Teaching.  
                        43.RYAN

                         


                        Economics for Everyone:  A Short Guide to the Economics of Capitalism

                        Jim Stanford

                        A concise and readable book providing non-specialist readers with all the information they need to understand how capitalism works (and how it doesn’t).

                         


                        The power of generosity: How to transform yourself and your world

                        Dave Toycen

                        An intimate journey down the road of giving, this book will strike a chord with all who want to fulfil a vital part of their humanity – the need to give. 
                        43.TOYC

                         


                        Justice in the Marketplace

                        By: NCCB/USCC

                        Collected Statements of the Vatican and the U.S. Catholic Bishops on Economic Policy, 1891-1984
                        43.USCC

                         


                        Justice not Just Us

                        Gerald Vandezande

                        A collection of essays wherein the author tackles broad public-justice concerns facing us today.  Child poverty, worsening economic inequity, national unity, the balkanization of Canada, educational injustice, same-gender questions – the author uses such issues as springboards for offering an alternative value – framework for living together built on the biblical principle of public justice, not “just us”. 
                        43.VAND

                         


                        Finding Room

                        Policy Options for a Canadian Rental Housing Strategy

                        Edited by J. David Hulchanski and Michael Shapcott

                        Focusing on the most difficult part of Canada’s housing problem – policy options for the supply of affordable rental housing – this book provides:  a resource for community leaders, policy makers, researchers and students; a source of up-to-date information, critical analysis, and informed opinion on policy options; a short course on the economic and political context for affordable housing by leading researchers; a diversity of voices, from the business community to the non-profit sector to the Aboriginal community. 
                        43.VARI

                         


                        Persistent Poverty: voices from the margins

                        Jamie Swift, Brice Balmer & Mira Dineen

                        A collection of conversations that reveal savage inequalities – burgeoning food banks, endless affordable housing line-ups, and severe social stigma – that leave us wondering why we continue to allow our most vulnerable neighbours to languish at the bottom of the heap. 
                        43.VARI

                         


                        Peacemaking: Moral and Policy Challenges for a New World

                        Written from varying ideological perspectives, this is a provocative and timely contribution to debate about the current and future course of foreign policy. 
                        43.VARI

                         


                        Creed and Culture: The Place of English-Speaking Catholics in Canadian Society, 1750-1930

                        The essays in this book demonstrate that English-speaking Catholics of Irish and Scottish origin formed a very substantial proportion of the population of the Atlantic provinces and Ontario and also played an important role in the social and cultural development of the west. 
                        43.VARI

                         


                        Forward in the Spirit: Challenge of the People
                        =
                        s Synod

                        This is the grassroots story of the People=s Synod as experienced and reflected upon by dozens of men and women of all ages, different occupations and varied points of view. These Synod guidelines address major realities of everyday life in both Church and world, ranging from sexuality to spirituality, from family and community questions to justice and peace issues in the family of nations. 
                        43.VARI

                         

                         

                         

                        VIDEOS

                         

                         


                        IN THE FOOTSTEPS OF JESUS: Catholic Social Teaching at Work Today

                        All Catholics will be challenged to respond to the question: 
                        How does God call you to make a difference in the world?  This video is composed to two parts:  Part one provides a brief but compelling overview of the seven themes of Catholic social teaching and a summary of the scriptural and historical context for their development.  Part two highlights each theme through the living examples of six extraordinary individuals and a couple who offer insight and inspiration as they share their own commitments to promoting justice and peace in the world today. 
                        VHS#:  28.702

                         


                        JUST GOTTA DO SOMETHING

                        See how the 30 Hour Famine is making a difference in this world with Jim Cuddy from Blue Rodeo.
                        LENGTH: 15 min. 
                        VHS#:  28.703

                         


                        RENEWING THE MIND OF THE MEDIA (1999)

                        Have you ever felt disturbed by words and images in the media? Do you feel powerless before those in control of news and entertainment media? This video addresses such questions especially as they relate to the gratuitous violence and misuse of sexuality in the media. The U.S. Catholic bishops present this video as a companion piece to its document by the same name in order to provide a starting point for further reflection and action by dioceses, parishes and others.
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:   12 min.
                        VHS#:  28.704

                         


                        GLOBAL SOLIDARITY: A Framework for Parishes (1998)

                        Helping believers connect the Gospel to the world in which we live is one of the greatest challenges parishes face. As our world grows increasingly inter-dependent, the suffering of our sisters and brothers in other lands touches us more immediately and deeply. The U.S. Bishops recognize the challenges facing parishes. They suggest that global solidarity can be woven into what parishes are already doing – into prayer, preaching, education, service, and action. This video provides a framework for integrating international concerns into parish life, as well as suggestions for parish action and handouts.
                        GUIDE. LENGTH: 14 min. 
                        VHS#:  28.705

                         


                        COMMITTED TO CHANGE                Canadian Catholic Organization for Development & Peace

                        History of Development & Peace Organization in Canada, testimonies, work of Development & Peace around the world. 
                        LENGTH: 14 min. 
                        VHS#:   28.706

                         


                        STIR IT UP (1994)

                        National Film Board of Canada presents a documentary about collective kitchens, a grassroots movement that nourishes the body and the spirit. 
                        LENGTH: 24 min. 
                        VHS#:  28.707

                         


                        MARTH’S TABLE     VHS#:   28.708

                         

                         


                        COMMUNITIES OF SALT & LIGHT (The Social Mission of the Parish) (1994)

                        This video introduces the bishops call to strengthen parish social ministry. Using hundreds of images illustrating social justice needs and work as well as interviews from church, parish and community leaders, this video challenges viewers to put their faith into action and seek justice and peace in their homes, parishes, local communities and beyond.  
                        LENGTH: 17 min.   
                        VHS#:  28.709

                         


                        THE JUSTICE & PEACE COMMISSION IN THE ARCHDIOCESE OF KINGSTON

                        Produced by Holy Cross Television. Highlights activities, members of the J&P Commission in the Archdiocese of Kingston, 2000. 
                        LENGTH:   15 min. 
                        VHS#: 28.710

                         


                        OUR ELDERS SAID:  “NEVER LET OUR LAND DIE”

                        We’re fighting to keep that promise.  Lubicon Lake Nation Youth Council. 
                        DVD#:  28.711

                         


                        A GENERATION OF HOPE

                        The HIV/AIDS pandemic in sub-Saharan Africa has already orphaned a generation of children – and now seems set to orphan generations more.  Today, over 11 million children under the age of 15 living in sub-Saharan Africa have been robbed of one or both parents by HIV/ADIS.  By 2010 that number may have grown to 20 million.  At that point anywhere from 15 percent to 25 percent of the children in a dozen sub-Saharan African countries will be orphans.  This DVD pictures the life circumstances, struggles, and dreams of these orphans.  It was filmed on location in Zimbabwe in 2001. 
                        DVD#:  28.712

                         


                        AFTER THE TSUNAMI

                        Rebuilding the villages and lives in Aceh, Indonesia. 
                        DVD# 28.713

                         


                        LEAVEN OF HOPE:  100 YEARS OF CATHOLIC SOCIAL TEACHING

                        Archdiocese of Edmonton                             
                        PUBLISHED:  Communications Centre Edmonton (1991)

                        Leaven of Hope traces some of the major themes in Catholic social teaching over the past century.  The video emphasizes key statements that relate directly to our lives today.  It explores the evolution of Catholic social teaching expressed in letters of popes, Church documents and statements of the Canadian Bishops.  The video includes thought provoking images and informative narration. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  16 min.  
                        VHS#:  28.714

                         


                        CATHOLIC SOCIAL TEACHING

                        John Carr outlines the social dimension of our mission as found in the gospel and in our long tradition. With lively stories and startling examples, Carr presents the Asigns of the times@ the cultural and political world in which we live our faith. 
                        VHS#:  28.715

                         


                        SACRED LAND SCARRED LAND (2000)

                        Indigenous people and their lands threatened by corporate recklessness. Stories of tragedy and courage from Colombia, the Philippines , the Sudan and Canada.

                         

                        Around the world the traditional lands of Aboriginal peoples are being exploited for resources, and polluted by industrial wastes. In some cases, the people are being displaced, their health is at risk, and their spiritual and cultural connections to their land are under threat.  17 min.   
                        VHS#:  28.716

                         


                        FREE THE CHILDREN: IT TAKES A CHILD
                        AIt takes a child@ video is the inspiring story of Craig=s and Free the Children=s campaign to help underprivileged children around the world.   LENGTH: 56 min.   DVD#: 28.717
                         
                        LIVES IN THE BALANCE
                        Although most of us enjoy a standard of living that is comfortable and secure, there are many among us, who for a variety of reasons, live in poverty.  And there are many more whose lives are in the balance between fulfilment and indignity.  This DVD looks at these differences through the eyes of an immigrant family, a single mother and someone who relies on disability support.  DVD#  28.718
                         
                        LEARN FROM THAT CROSS – Salt + Light Television Production
                        Experienced a week from the barrio of Blanquizal on the outskirts of the South American city of Medellin, in which about 25 young people busily cut small wooden crosses, sanding and painting them and then with the use of candles, attaching small brown strings around them to be given to the pilgrims attending World Youth Day 2002 in Toronto Canada. The narrator was told by the Colombian Conference of Bishops that since 1999, 26 priests and one sister have been murdered, 36 Protestant ministers have been gunned down, and last year alone, more than 30,000 people were killed in the ongoing war in this country. Thousands more have been killed this year alone.  But murder and death are not the only things happening in Colombia.  In two small carpentry workshops the narrator  witnessed joy, excitement and hope as young hands formed and fashioned the small wooden crosses for the Pope and the young people of the world. Because we follow a crucified Christ, we enter into solidarity with the world”s suffering masses. We experience the power and love of God through the vulnerable and suffering. The cross teaches us that what could have remained hideous and beyond remembrance is transformed into beauty, hope and a continuous call to heroic goodness. DVD#: 28.719



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        FOR YOUTH & ON YOUTH
                        No Subtitle

                        Click here to Download Subject Catalogue                                                                                                                                                            
                        Do I Have to Go to Church?

                        By:      Jim Auer

                        Jesus Chose the Mass as the way he would remain with us, forming us into one family.  Every Mass unites us with our brothers and sisters, and gives us the opportunity to come together as God’s loving children. 
                        40.AUER

                         


                        What’ 
                        s Your Problem? How to ask for help before it‘
                        s too late


                        By:      Jim Auer

                        Shame, fear and guilt often keep people=s mouths shut when they really need to speak up and ask for help.  This pamphlet captures how problems evolve from fairly minor to major situations that can change and sometimes harm life.  Auer=s practical suggestions and strong encouragement will help young readers find solutions while maintaining their self worth – no matter what Asize@ the problem is. 
                        40.AUER

                         


                        Teenagers Come and Pray


                        By:      M. Ausperk

                        These 26 practical and pertinent school year prayer services speak to modern teens and help them find a sense of their own spirituality and responsibility as Christians amid the other demands on their lives.  
                        40.AUSP

                         


                        Growing Toward Intimacy

                        Bob Bartlett                                                                                               Good Ground Press, 2002

                        The how-to book for teens on developing healthy and holy relationships. 
                        40.BART

                         


                        Canada’s Teens: Today, Yesterday and Tomorrow

                        Reginald W. Bibby

                        A new and comprehensive look at Canadian youth.
                        40.BIBBY

                         


                        The Catholic Youth Bible                                                                                   Saint Mary=s Press

                        The first-of-its-kind, NEW Bile helps adolescents and young adults answer life=s important questions, see themselves as a vital part of God=s saving work in the world, make connections to Catholic beliefs and traditions, and read the Bible regularly.
                        40.BIBLE

                         


                        Teaching Activities Manual for the Catholic Youth Bible                              Saint Mary=s Press

                        Nearly 300 activities help teachers and youth ministers use
                        The Catholic Youth Bible as the primary text in Scripture courses or other Scripture study with you. Each activity invites young people to engage the Scriptures and gives opportunities to explore them through art, role-play, ethical dilemmas, journal entries, music and more.
                         40.BIBLE

                         

                        Pentecost, Peanuts, Popcorn, Prayer

                        Barbara Black, Karen Jessie, John Paulett                                        The Center for Learning, 1988

                        A handbook for communal prayer for teenagers and young adults. Each service model includes a ready-to-duplicate handout which can be uased as a program or as a take-home prayer guide. Specific directions for the leader are provided as needed. 
                        40.BLACK

                         


                        The Way of the Cross for Teenagers


                        By:      Therese Johnson Borchard                                                                                Pflaum, 1999

                        The age-old devotion to the Stations of the Cross becomes a contemporary, meaningful experience to teens when presented in today=s language and within familiar settings. Relating the suffering and death of Jesus to the everyday struggles facing today=s young people,
                        The Way of the Cross for Teenagers is a unique resource for helping teens develop and expand their prayer life. 
                        40.BORC

                         


                        Lights for the World

                        Lisa-Marie Calderone-Stewart                                                                    Saint Mary=s Press, 1995

                        This peer leadership training program has two parts. Part A includes a weekend retreat experience that provides a solid beginning in leadership skills.  Part B contains ten post-retreat activities that are designed to increase and expand skills. 
                        40.CALD

                         


                        Changing Lives: Transformational Ministry and Today
                        =
                        s Teens

                        Lisa-Marie Calderone-Stewart                                                        Pflaum Publishing Group, 2004

                        This book offers a practical way to invite young people to be present and future Church leaders. 
                        40.CALD

                         


                        Power of Youth (Our Schools/Our Selves)

                        Canadian Centre for Policy Alternatives

                        Youth and community-led activism in Canada. 
                        40.CCPA

                         


                        Time With Jesus: Twenty Guided Meditations for Youth


                        By:      Thomas F. Catucci                                                                  Publ:  Ave Maria Press, 1993

                        Through the use of guided meditations,
                        Time with Jesus provides an exciting and effective way to bring a powerful sense of the presence and love of god to young people.  Father Catucci provides everything you will need to introduce meditative prayer to your youth from techniques that encourage relaxation beforehand, to various activities to help youth understand and apply their experience afterward.  His twenty meditations, based on the life and parables of Jesus, encourage youth to see and feel the activity of God in their lives. For those who work with young people – youth ministers, religious educators, spiritual mentors.
                         40.CATU

                         


                        Youth at Worship

                        Canadian Conference of Catholic Bishops                                                        Concacan Inc., 1999

                        This document developed in response to a need expressed all across Canada – to offer some clear guidance for preparing liturgies with youth. This resource describes and explains basic liturgical principles and illustrates them with a series of Do=s and Don=ts. 
                        40.CCCB

                         


                        Prayer Forms:   22 Prayer Forms for Classroom and Youth Group


                        By:      The Christian Brothers                                            Publ:  Twenty-Third Publications, 1987

                         

                        The Christian Brothers have devised this collection of twenty-two approaches or formats which have been tried and tested in widespread pilot schemes.  The forms, each one set out clearly in a step by step way, are: Praying the Our Father; Prayer for each other; Dramatisation of a Gospel story; Gospel story analysis; Meditation with slides; Audio-visual session; Letter to Jesus; Shared decade of the Rosary; Praying the Word; Unstructured shared prayer; Penitential service; Meditating on Scripture; Guided Scripture meditation; Advent paraliturgy; Liturgical hour; Psalm analysis; Shared prayer and the reluctant group; Literary reflection; Directions for Oriental Prayer (1+2); Shared prayer (1+2). 
                        40.CHRI

                         


                        Planning a Youth Service Week

                        Lee Danesco

                        This is a practical guidebook for both experienced and first-time youth ministers, DREs and catechists who want to empower teens to create and carry out an extended program of Christian service.  It is an invaluable companion resource to confirmation or other catechetical programs with a service component. 
                        40.DANE

                         


                        Youth Retreats:  Creating Sacred Space for Young People

                        By:      Aileen A. Doyle                                                                    Publ:  Saint Mary’s Press, 1986

                         

                        This manual is for people who are so busy that they seldom have adequate time to plan new programs.  Each program includes outlines, lists of materials needed, sample scripts and other helpful hints that provide a step-by-step guide for carrying out retreats.  Designed to meet the current needs and issues of adolescents, the topics of the ten retreats are pertinent to this age-group: relationships (family, friends, God, self), values, communication, prayer, vocations, peace conscience formations, Confirmation and parent-teen relationships.  Some of these sessions are planned as one-day retreats, while others are intended as overnight or weekend experiences.  The approach is holistic; it is designed to integrate the spiritual, physical, emotional and psychological needs of the retreatants.  
                        40.DOYL

                         


                        Why Go To Mass


                        By:      Greg Dues                                                               Publ:  Twenty Third Publications, 1994

                        This book will help teenagers and adults who work with them deal with the question.  Covers eight major themes:  Getting in touch with feelings – It’s a tradition – Baptism – God calls us together – Learning about the Mass – Getting to know my parish church – Getting personally involved.  Each theme includes a leader’s page and handout sheets for teenagers.
                         40.DUES

                         


                        Seasonal Prayer Services for Teenagers


                        By:      Greg Dues                                                               Publ:  Twenty-Third Publications, 1991

                        This book supplies a variety of paraliturgies that young people will find lively, thoughtful and deeply involving.  Each of the services features background notes, preparation instructions, a time for listening and a response.  Will be useful to teachers, youth ministers, catechists, pastors, parents, principles and DREs – anyone who works with young people from junior high age upwards. 
                         39.DUES
                        (Prayer)

                         


                        Lift Up Your Hearts: Rediscovering the Mass and the Celebrations of Our Faith

                        By: Alex Duketow                                                                   Treasurers of the Church Press, 2008

                        The devotionals in this book can help you go to Mass ready to give God the honour He is due to receive the special graces which you and your loved ones need most. 
                        40.DUKE

                         


                        Access Guides to Youth Ministry:  Evangelization


                        By:      Reynolds R. Ekstrom and John Roberto                       Publ:  Don Bosco Multimedia, 1989

                        Solid foundations and creative approaches for evangelization with youth that can provide direction for a Catholic style of evangelizing youth.
                          40.EKST

                         


                        Access Guides to Youth Ministry:  Retreats


                        By:      Reynolds R. Ekstrom                                                    Publ:  Don Bosco Multimedia, 1991

                        This book is meant to help you probe the roots of retreat ministries for adolescents, the important, central place such retreats have held in the recent renewal of faith-formation ministries for youth, the best strategies and approaches developed for such retreats, and insights on how you can initiate or renew various aspects of a retreat ministry with adolescents in your own parish, school or regional area.
                        40.EKST

                         


                        THE CHASTITY PROJECT Set of CD’s


                        How to Save Your Marriage  – Before Meeting Your Spouse – Jason Evert

                        Marriage preparation doesn’t start with the engagement.  To build the foundation for lasting love, learn what to do before saying ‘I do.”


                        Love or Lust?  Jason & Crystalina Evert

                        Scare tactics, guilt trips and teen pregnancy rates don’t inspire anyone to love.  Discover the difference between love and lust while getting straight answers about dating, relationships and sexual purity.


                        Pure Fatherhood  Devin Schadt

                        Dads are the link between heaven and earth, between children and their heavenly father.  Learn from St. Joseph how to become a father on earth like the father in heaven.


                        Women Made New   Crystalina Evert

                        It doesn’t matter what you’ve done or where you’ve been.  All that matters now is where you go from here.

                         


                        Help! I’m a Volunteer Youth Worker


                        By:      Doug Fields
                                                                                                    Publ: Youth Specialties, 1992

                         

                        Whether you=re an old hand at youth work or you=ve just signed on, this book gives you the basics for successfully reaching teenagers.  These fifty, bite-sized suggestions are easy to remember and put into practice. 
                         40.FIEL

                         


                        What Can I Be?


                        By:      John Flanagan                                                                                                   Liguori, 1995

                        A workbook that combines role-playing, rhyme, storytelling, prayer and group discussions to help adolescents discover how they become a better person.
                         40.FLAN

                         


                        Youth Mentoring:  Sharing Your Gifts with the Future

                        By: Patricia L. Fry                                                                                   Liguori Publications, 2004

                        Filled with encouragement, ideas, real-life vignettes and resources that will help you become a mentor – a friend and a model of Christian virtue for today=s troubled youth to emulate.  
                        40.FRY

                         


                        Families Change

                        Steve and Sue Givens

                        Like it or not, change is a fact of life.  Changes in our family can cause hurt feelings, anger, and confusion.  These feelings are normal, but we must always remember that our family – and God – still love us very much. 
                        40.GIVEN

                         


                        Making & Keeping Good Friends

                        Steve and Sue Givens

                        As you grow into your teenage years, you begin to develop relationships with people outside of your family.  Taken from a pre-teen’s perspective, this booklet presents the value of friendship and discusses how to make friends, be a good friend, and manage friendships. 
                        40.GIVEN

                         


                        When the World Makes Me Scared

                        Steve and Sue Givens

                        News of disasters, calamities, and the uncertainty of the world are brought right into your family room by television, radio and the internet.  The impact can be overwhelming for children.  This pamphlet shows kids how to place their faith and hope in a loving God who cares for them even when bad things happen. 
                        40.GIVEN

                         


                        Leading Students Into Prayer:  Ideas & Suggestions from A to Z


                        By:      Mary Kathleen Glavich, SND                                 Publ:  Twenty-Third Publications, 1993

                        In each of the 26 chapters, an aspect of prayer or a type of prayer is discussed simply and clearly.  Following this brief presentation is a list of creative, practical activities to teach that aspect or type of prayer.  Glavich offers quotations, stories, jokes and numerous other ways to teach prayer.  Practical, easy to re-create activities are offered for introducing various types of prayer, as well as for enhancing students’ understanding of the many aspects of prayer.
                          40.GLAV

                         


                        Acting out the Miracles and Parables:  52 Five-Minute Plays for Education & Worship


                        By:      Sr. Mary Kathleen Glavich, SND                           Publ:  Twenty-Third Publications, 1988

                        A quick glance through the expanded table of contents shows you the variety and richness of this resource.  You can use the listings to correspond with religion class text. The thematic index guides you right to the particular lesson or quality of Jesus you want to emphasize in your teaching or preaching.  The worship reference guide in this practical volume directs all 52 plays to pertinent Sundays of the church year (Cycles A, B, C).  Local church leaders will also appreciate the orientation to miracles, parables and sacred scripture that this volume gives to adults working with children.
                         40.GLAV

                         


                        Family Ideas for ministry with young teens

                        By:      Carole Goodwin                                                                              Saint Mary=s Press, 2000

                         

                        A collection of twenty-two strategies that focus on family life and parent-teen relationships. The collection includes ideas for prayer, service, communication, sharing faith, and having fun.  The ideas are grouped into three categories: strategies for gatherings of families, strategies for individual families to do at home, and strategies for young teens in peer-group settings.
                         40.GOOD

                         


                        Prayer Ideas for Ministry with Young Teens

                        By:      Joseph Grant                                                                          Publ: Saint Mary=s Press, 2000

                        A collection of twenty prayer services and strategies to help young adolescents communicate with God in a way that respects their physical and emotional development and their unique spirituality.  Ideas for active and reflective prayer, short/long prayer, self-focussed prayer, challenging prayer.
                        40.GRANT

                         


                        Ministering to Young Adults:  A Resource Manual

                        By:      Carol Gura                                                                            Publ:  Saint Mary’s Press, 1987

                        Ministering to Young Adults provides all the ingredients needed for a comprehensive young adult ministry program.
                          40.GURA

                         


                        Pathways to Praying with Teens

                        Maryann Hakowski                                                                                     Saint Mary=s Press, 1993

                        The author has gathered her creative ideas and strategies for praying with teens in this book.  Each chapter features a prayer form that can be used to enhance young people=s experience of prayer. For each specific prayer form, she offers an overview for situating the prayer form, guidelines for using it, prayer starters, and a complete prayer service. 
                        40.HAKO

                         


                        Hands-on-Ideas for Ministry with Young Teens


                        By:      M. Hakowski                                                                                   Saint Mary=s Press, 2001

                        A collection of thirty-eight strategies for tapping into the tactile and intellectual creativity of young adolescents as a way of helping them learn about and grow in faith and spirituality. The strategies are organized into three sections. The first section contains activities for personal reflection, self-disclosure, and affirmation. The second section includes a variety of active strategies for learning and reviewing material. The third section is a collection of ideas for prayer and reflection that engage young teens at many different levels.
                         40.HAKO

                         


                        ALTARATION:  The Mystery of the Mass Revealed

                        This set addresses head-on one of the biggest problems we all face: 
                        How do we get Catholic teens to appreciate the awesome beauty and mystery of the Mass…and look forward to attending and participating? Through a unique learning experience, including powerful cinematography and workbook resources, teens will come to see the Mass and the priesthood in a dramatically new way.  This series is designed to stir thought, create conversation, dispel myths and inspire young souls to a deep and lasting last love for the Mass. 
                        40.HART

                         


                        The Teen Timeline

                        Presented by Mark Hart, T3 is the foundational teen Bible study based on the popular
                        Great Adventure Bible Timeline seminar.  It unpacks God’s Word in a manner teens can relate to by showing them the ‘big picture’ of salvation history, and it gives them an overview of Scripture – and then shows them how it applies to their everyday lives. 
                        40.HART

                         


                        Encounter

                        This is more than a Bible study program.  It is a life-changing experience that speaks directly to the hearts and minds of middle-school-aged kids.  Designed specifically for sixth to eighth graders,
                        Encounter uses the color-coded
                        Bible timeline learning system to reveal the story of our Faith and God’s plan for our lives. 
                        40.HART

                         


                        Help! I’m a Sunday School Teacher


                        By:      Ray Johnston                                                                             Youth Specialties, Inc. 1995

                         

                        50 creative thoughts, tips and ideas  to make Sunday School come alive. Funny, yet extremely practical, offers empathy and understanding.
                        40.JOHN

                         


                        Youth Ministry and Parents

                        Leif Kehrwald                                                                                             Saint Mary=s Press, 2004

                        Straight-forward, research-based answers to questions like these and more: How can I connect with parents of teens? How do I get more parents involved in our youth ministry program? How do parents impact the faith growth of teens today?  Also provides insights from youth ministers in the field and practical, concrete ways to improve your youth ministry programming. 
                        40.KEHR

                         


                        Total Youth Ministry: Ministry Resources for Pastoral Care

                        Marilyn Kielbasa                                                                                        Saint Mary=s Press, 2004

                        At the heart of this resource are twelve sessions designed to equip young people with the tools needed to celebrate their holy goodness and navigate some of life=s difficult issues. The topics of the sessions include recognizing the goodness in oneself and others, building and maintaining relationships, dealing with tough times and preparing for the future. The last session of the manual includes a compilation of strategies for doing the ongoing work of pastoral care. 
                        40.KIEL

                         


                        Your Questions God’s Answers

                        Peter Kreeft

                        The author uses Scripture to provide God’s profound answers to the most common and important questions young people ask about the deeper meaning of life, their own identity, overcoming failure and temptation, the mystery of God’s love, and much more. 
                        40.KREE

                         


                        Gather Faithfully: Inviting teens into liturgical ministries


                        By: Laure L. Krupp                                                                                    Saint Mary=s Press, 2006

                         

                        A resource that trains high school youth in six liturgical ministries: Ministry of Reader; Extraordinary Minister of Holy Communion; Ministry of Alter Server; Ministry of Hospitality; Ministry of Sacristan; Ministry of Cantor.  Each ministry training segment spans three sessions and includes more than the Ahow-tos@ of liturgical ministry. They are designed to form young people into servants who are committed to Jesus Christ, to the Eucharistic Liturgy, and to the Church.  Leader=s Guide. Participant Guide. 
                        40.KRUPP

                         


                        High Schools Ministry from A to Z

                        Brad Lewis                                                                                                                   Novalis, 2008

                        Filles with energy, practical ideas, inspiration and passion for both new and seasoned campus ministers. The book also offers school and board administration, clergy and high school staff keen insights into how this important minis-try can connect to their classroom, office and role within the school. 
                        40.LEWIS

                         


                        The Best Interactive Video & Leader’s Manual – Life-Teen

                        As a Eucharist-centered movement within the Roman Catholic Church, Life Teen leads teenagers and their families into a deeper relationship with Jesus Christ and His Church. With the Blessed Virgin Mary as our intercessor and guide, Life Teen seeks to unleash the fullness of the Sacramental power present within the young Church. 
                        40.LIFE

                         

                         


                        More Great Fundraising Ideas for Youth Groups


                        By:      David & Kathy Lynn                                                                Youth Specialties, Inc. 1996

                        Need money?  Here are 150 creative ways to raise it – from entertaining (and tactful) ways to ask people to give, to profitable pledge-a-thons, sales, desserts (lucrative as well as luscious), homegrown sports events, and more.  The authors (who have conducted more fundraisers then they can shake a fruitcake at) also explain a dozen pointers that spell the difference between losing and making money, between offending and delighting potential donors, and between ethical and unethical fundraising. 
                        40.LYNN

                         


                        Talksheets High School:  50 creative discussions for high school youth groups


                        By:      David Lynn                                                          Publ:  Zondervan Publishing House, 1987

                        This book provides everything you need for 50 great discussions, including step-by-step instructions for each session and ideas for further discussion and learning.
                        40.LYNN

                         


                        The Soul of Adolescence

                        Patricia Lyons

                        The author explores and explains the world of teenagers and the soul. 
                        40.LYONS

                         


                        Making Moral Choices


                        By:      Mark Miller, C.Ss.R.                                                         Twenty-Third Publications, 1997

                        A brief but cogent summary in plain language of how people make moral decisions. Using examples from daily living, Mark discusses what morality is, what conscience is, the myriad influences on our decisions, what goes into decision making, and how morality relates to civil law, to society=s norms and customs and to religious faith.
                        40.MILL

                         


                        Retreats for Teens:  Planning Strategies and Teen-Tested Models

                         

                        By:      Debbie Olla                                                                              Publ:  Hi-Time Pflaum, 2001

                        Easy-to-follow strategies, ready-to-use retreat models include theme, objectives, Scripture focus, materials (as needed), schedule, activities, presentations, and prayer experiences.  The book=s appendix provides sample letters for parents and participants and reproducible forms and handouts to save time. 
                         40.OLLA

                         


                        Converting the Baptized:  A Survival Manual for Parents, Teachers and Pastors


                        By:      William J. O’Malley, S.J.                                                       Publ:  Tabor Publishing, 1990

                        Based on the premise that, with a few rare exceptions, the young people in our schools, churches and homes have been baptized but have not yet been converted.  The result of over twenty years of teaching religious education, the book deals with the skepticism of today’s young people.  But unlike other books, this one treats their doubts as a healthy sign that youngsters are hungry for more convincing answers than those that satisfied them as children.  This book reveals ways for pastors, teachers and parents to provide the answers young people are looking for.
                          40.OMAL

                         


                        Soul Searching the Millennial Generation: Strategies for Youth Workers

                        L. David Overholt & James Penner                                                          Stoddart Publishing, 2002

                        In this book, veteran youth workers Overholt & Penner soul-search this fascinating generation, helping adults understand how to create programs that fit these teens= needs and aspirations. They point out that developing good youth programs can be a major challenge, for the youth world is quite different from the adult world. At the same time, youth work can be refreshingly simple: amazing growth begins to happen when adults treat young people as their equals and love them as they are. 
                        40.OVER

                         


                        Growing Up to God


                        A Guide for Teenagers on the Sacrament of Reconciliation


                        By:      Sister Mary Loretta Pastva, S.N.D.                                                 Society of St. Paul, 1983

                        Here is an effective explanation of the sacrament of reconciliation designed to inspire as well as to inform the adolescent about the sacrament.  Stressing the continual need to strive for personal wholeness through a deeper relationship with God as one matures, it aims to bring the sacramental instruction received in childhood to the normal development required for adult Christian discernment and spirituality.
                          40.PAST

                         


                        If There Is A God, Why Do I Need Braces?


                        By:      James Penrice                                                                                  Society of St. Paul, 1995

                        Little children learn about God in very simple terms, but when they reach adolescence, the simple answers of childhood often fail them.  This is the age when young people begin to ask serious questions and to look for answers that make sense to them in a world which tempts them with so many seductive alternatives.  God, religion, love, friendship, heaven, hell and eternity are just a few of the many things which pique their curiosity and about which they seek relevant responses.  The author not only explains these and other tenets of mature faith, he shares his own journey from simple answers to cynical questions to conversion and faith.
                          40.PENR

                         


                        Help! I’m a Small Group Leader


                        By:      Laurie Polich                                                                          Publ:  Youth Specialties, 1998

                        Your small group can accomplish big things in the lives of your teenagers.  And in this book you=ll find methods and approaches you can use. Foibles and minefields to avoid. Solutions and tips that will help you nurture your small group into a growing community, whatever your goals.
                        40.POLI

                         


                        Saints for Young Christians


                        By:      David Previtali                                                                                Society of St. Paul, 1996

                        Eighty-three fascinating stories relating the lives and experiences of nearly one hundred saints are gold here in an entertaining, catechetical fashion.  Each emphasized the way in which that particular saint lived the Good News of Jesus in his or her own life.  The order of the book follows that of the feastdays of each saint as listed in the Roman calendar, and there is an alphabetical index of names to make it easier to locate the pages regarding any specific saint.  The author has taken pains to ensure that the saints are presented in a very real, down-to-earth manner which is both educative and inspiring for people of all ages in the twenty-first century. 
                          40.PREV

                         


                        Being a Girl Who Loves:  Learning to love like Jesus

                        Shannon K. Primicerio

                        What do you love?  Is it pizza or downloadable ring tones?  What about your family or best friends?  Do you love God?  We were designed to selflessly love and be loved, yet we’ve made it into something other than what God created it to be.  Love is about self-sacrifice and nurture, giving and taking, needing and being needed.  When we stop thinking about ourselves and start thinking about how others feel, we’ll be able to figure out what we can do for them.  Show the world that you are a Christian by loving as Jesus loves. 
                        40.PRIM


                        Activities for Teens: 77 Ways to Build Catholic Identity

                         

                        By:  Ruth Puls                                                                                             Pflaum Publishing, 2002

                        Here are 77 ways to get the attention of youth – junior high through high school. Activities follow a leader-friendly format that makes them easy to use.  
                        40.PULS

                         


                        Creative Resources for Youth Ministry:


                        Creative Projects and Worship Experiences


                        By:      Wayne Rice, John Roberto and Mike Yaconelli

                        Publ:    Saint Mary’s Press, 1981

                        Provides a collection of 80 different approaches to Christian service, prayer groups, retreats and sacramental experiences.


                        Creative Resources for Youth Ministry


                        Creative Communications and Community Building


                        Creative Learning Experience


                        Creative Gaming 1, 2, 3


                        By:      Wayne Rice, John Roberto, Mike Yaconelli

                        Publ:    Saint Mary’s Press, 1982

                        This book provides some 200 crowd breakers intended to encourage group interaction through enjoyable and non-threatening activities. 
                         40.RICE


                         40.RICE

                         


                        Access Guides to Youth Ministry:  Justice


                        By:      Edited by John Roberto                                                Publ:  Don Bosco Multimedia, 1990

                        Guiding young people in developing a Christian social consciousness and a commitment to a life of justice and peace through education programs and service/action involvement; infusing the concepts of justice and peace into all youth ministry relationships and programming.
                         40.ROBE

                         


                        10 Best Gifts for Your Teen

                        By:      Patt & Steve Saso

                        Raising teens with love and understanding is perhaps more challenging today than ever. While adolescence can sometimes be as frightening and challenging for parents as it is for their children, a strong parent-teen relationship can be both influential and rewarding.
                        40.SASO

                         


                        Gospel Scenes for Teens: 32 Guided Prayer Meditations       Twenty Third Publications, 2000

                        By: M. Valerie Schneider, SND

                        This book provides wonderful, imaginative opportunities for you and your teens to remember that your name is AChristian@ and our home is in God. Prayer enables us all to remember we belong to the Lord. These creative, down-to-earth meditations build on the appeal that Scripture has for teenagers, who want to feel close to others and to their God. These prayer-form invites students to actually become part of the gospel scene. Each guided meditation is accompanied by a tone-setter, an introduction, the Scripture passage, and a closing prayer-activity, all of which can be used in a variety of combinations depending on your needs and situation.
                         40.SCHN

                         


                        Reaching Teens through film and music


                        By:      Michael Scully, OFM. Cap.                                                     Publ:  Hi-Time Pflaum, 2000

                        Connection Scripture, Christian themes and the Catechism of the Catholic Church with contemporary movies and music makes religion classes, parish youth programs and youth ministry gatherings appealing, fun, and educational for teens and young adults.  For each film there are from three to five lessons. The easy-to-follow format provides the start and stop points for each film, gives scriptural and catechetical basis for the lesson and offers insightful questions to guide discussion. 
                        40.SCUL

                         


                        Acting It Out Junior

                        By:      Joan Sturkie, Marsh Cassady, PhD                                           Resource Publications, 1997

                        These short dramas can open up avenues for self-discovery and prepare young people to make decisions about their lives. After role-playing a drama, use the discussion questions to help your students explore their reactions and feelings about the topic. 
                        40.STUR

                         


                        A Young Person’s Book of Catholic Signs and Symbols


                        By:      Francis Tiso                                                         Publ:  Doubleday & Company, Inc., 1982

                        This book clearly explains all the essential expressions of our Christian faith and worship, those things or places that symbolize the presence and activity of God in our everyday life.  This is a most useful and instructive text for students, teachers and parents.
                        40.TISO

                         

                         

                        Seasonal Retreats and Prayer Services for Young Adolescents

                        Jenni Vankat                                                                                               Saint Mary=s Press, 2007

                        This book offers a fully designed retreat and prayer service for four seasons of the liturgical year: Advent: full day retreat, 20-30 minute prayer service; Lent: full-day retreat, 35-45 minutes prayer service; Easter: overnight retreat, 30-40 minutes prayer service; Ordinary Time: half-day retreat, 15-20 minutes prayer service. 
                        40.VANK

                         


                        Instant Programs for Youth Groups 1:  Self-Image/Pressures/Living as a Christian


                        By:      Editors of Group Publishing                                                         Publ:  Group Books, 1988

                        Each meeting plan gives you everything you need for a dynamic program.  Get step-by-step instructions for what to do and how to do it.  Plus ready-to-copy charts and quality handouts to involve and interest your kids. 
                        40.VARI

                         


                        Instant Programs for Youth Groups 2:  Me and God/Responsibility/Emotions


                        By:      Editors of Group Publishing                                                         Publ:  Group Books, 1988

                        A gold mine of ready-to-use meeting ideas for youth group. You get 17 dynamic programs on tried-and-tested topics such as Me and God; Responsibility; Emotions.  Plus 7 more terrific meeting ideas to challenge your group members to grow as Christians. 
                        40.VARI

                         


                        Instant Programs for Youth Groups 3: Friends/Parents/Dating and Sex


                        By:      Editors of Group Publishing                                                         Publ:  Group Books, 1988

                        Meeting preparation is a snap with these practical program ideas.  You get everything you need for 18 winning programs – from complete meeting outlines to ready-to-copy handouts.  Choose important topics about Friends, Parents, Dating and Sex.  Create meetings that are lively, meaningful and fun. 
                        40.VARI

                         


                        Confirmed as children, Affirmed as Teens

                        If you have restored the order of initiation in your diocese or parish – placing confirmation after baptism, before first communion or between the two at a single celebration – then how do you celebrate sacramentally the events of youth?  How do you ritualize a time of passage for a young man or young woman?  The authors address these hard questions and more, catechetically, ecumenically, liturgically and pastorally. 
                        40.VARI

                         


                        Theology of the Body for Teens :  Discovering God=s Plan for Love and Life

                        Jason & Crystalina Evert, Brian Butler                                                          Ascension Press, 2006

                        • Leader=s Guide
                        • Student Workbook
                        • Parent’s Guide
                        • 4 set DVD

                        Everyday your students are thinking about their sexuality as they are searching for meaning in their lives. Young people today need a curriculum that helps them understand the significance of their sexuality and the purpose of their lives.  This is the program you=ve been waiting for. Pope John Paul II=s revolutionary
                        Theology of the Body is changing lives around the world through its positive portrayal of our sexuality as a good and essential part of love and life. 
                        Theology of the Body for Teens brings this exciting teaching into a practical format of twelve lessons that teenagers will enjoy and understand. This program takes the two hottest topics on the planet – God and sex – and Amarries@ them through Pope John Paul II=s compelling vision for love and life. 
                        40.VARI

                         


                        Prove It! God


                        By:      Amy Welborn                                                                        Our Sunday Visitor, Inc., 2000

                        Answers the real questions you have about God, the Catholic Church, other religions, evolution, good and evil and a whole lot of other things you never hear about in religion classes, Sunday sermons, or from your parents. 
                        40.WELB

                         


                        WWJD? Youth Leader
                        =
                        s Kit

                        Publ:    Youth Specialties

                        Give your students the chance to embark on a 30-day spiritual challenge to deepen their faith, to help them dig into the Scriptures, and actually put their faith in action – with a question that will fuel your kids during their 30 days.  This Kit is a complete, ready-to-use, powerful curriculum with everything you need to guide your junior and senior high students through a 30-day faith-deepening spiritual challenge that dares kids to put their Christian beliefs into action. 
                        40.WWJD

                         


                        WWJD?: THE NEXT LEVEL

                        Publ:    Youth Specialties

                        With this Kit, you can help your junior and senior highers see the apostles – and themselves – in a whole new light. Kit includes: Student Journals, Leader=s Guide, Music CD. 
                        40.WWJD

                         


                        YOUCAT Youth Prayer Book                    40.YOUC

                         


                        Everyday object lessons for youth groups

                        Here are no-prep and low-prep object lessons for devotionals, Sunday school lessons, talks at camps and retreats – even for sermons. 
                        40.YOUT

                         


                        The Ideas Library:                                                                                         
                        By:Youth Specialties

                        Administration, Publicity & Fundraising

                        Camps, Retreats, Missions & Service Ideas

                        Creative Meetings, Bible Lessons & Worship Ideas

                        Crowd Breakers & Mixers

                        Discussion & Lesson Starters

                        Discussion & Lesson Starters 2

                        Drama, Skits & Sketches

                         

                        Drama, Skits & Sketches 2

                        Games

                        Holiday Ideas

                        Special Events                                                                                     
                        BOOK#:  40.YOUT

                         


                        DiscipleWays


                        By:      Center for Ministry Development

                        A resource that notarize both an understanding of the Catholic faith and an experience of living the Catholic faith.  The content is developed around the key themes of the Catechism of the Catholic Church.  It is organized in a month programming model utilizing the liturgical and calendar year.  There are parent-youth workshops and family connectors to support faith formation in the home.  (High school age)

                         


                        FaithWays


                        By:      Centre for Ministry Development

                        The goal of FaithWays is to access the wealth and diversity of resources within the parish so as to provide a meaningful and effective faith formation program for young adolescents which engages their energy, imagination, curiosity, compassion and playful spirit in an exploration of the Catholic faith.  Each FaithWays program, activity and event is fully designed to include detailed information regarding advance preparation, leadership roles, materials needed, reproducible leader and participant handouts, specific instructions for facilitating each part of the program.  (Young adolescents 10-15)

                         


                        YouthWorks


                        By:      Canadian Ministry Support Services

                        A youth ministry program library full of resources to help design a comprehensive youth ministry program and activities that will enable functioning for the better part of a year.  (High school age)

                         

                         

                         

                        VIDEOS IN O.R.E.
                         
                        THESE VIDEOS ARE IN VHS FORM:

                         


                        UNDERSTANDING THE CATECHISM:


                        CREED


                        MORALITY


                        PRAYER

                        On these videos, you will see young Catholics from around the world candidly sharing their faith experiences, thus bringing the content of the faith to life.  There are eight short segments on each video that assist students in discussing topics contained in the Understanding the Catechism workbook of the same title.  Using the workbook along with the video will ensure that students come face to face with the time-honoured wisdom of our tradition as found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church.  They encounter the universal nature of Catholicism as it is lived and loved by their peers. 
                        LENGTH:  35 min.  
                        VHS#:  11.715-718

                         


                        DON KIMBALL & FRIENDS:  PRAYER


                        SPEAKER:   Rev. Don Kimball                                    
                        PUBLISHED:  Tabor Publishing (1988)

                        Would you stick with a friend who talks all the time (mostly to ask for something) and never listens?  God sticks with friends like that.  This program lets young people share their ideas on talking to God and on listening to God.  The teenagers explore the importance of prayer for them, and they come to some surprising conclusions. 
                        GUIDE.   
                        LENGTH:  30 min.  
                        VID#:  29.701

                         


                        DON KIMBALL & FRIENDS:  FRIENDS


                        SPEAKER:   Rev. Don Kimball                                    
                        PUBLISHED:  Tabor Publishing (1988)

                        Friends (or the lack of them) are very important for young people.  In this program, teenagers tell how they choose friends — what qualities they look for in friends.  They discuss secrets and trust, the need for similar values, communication, and the pain of friendships that end.  The teenagers also talk about how to keep good friends. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  30 min.  
                        VID#:  29.702

                         


                        DON KIMBALL & FRIENDS:  PARENTS


                        SPEAKER:   Rev. Don Kimball                                    
                        PUBLISHED:  Tabor Publishing (1988)

                        “How would you change your parents?” … gets the discussion off with a bang.  By telling how they would change their parents, the teens reveal much about themselves.  “How would your parents change you?”… reveals even more.  This program helps young people talk about some of the most sensitive issues in their lives. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  30 min.
                           VID#:  29.703

                         


                        DON KIMBALL & FRIENDS:  PARTIES


                        SPEAKER:   Rev. Don Kimball                                    
                        PUBLISHED:  Tabor Publishing (1988)

                        Don Kimball invites an audience and panel of teenagers to talk about issues surrounding parties.  In this program, the young people face head-on the problems of partying.  They show a willingness to learn how to party properly.
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  30 min.  
                        VID#:  29.704

                         


                        YOUTH MINISTRY ALIVE:  IT CAN HAPPEN IN YOUR CHURCH


                        SPEAKER:   John Roberto and Brian Reynolds           
                        PUBLISHED:  Tabor Publishing (1991)

                         

                        Two of the Church’s most experienced leaders in youth ministry can help you and your team start a youth ministry program or strengthen your existing program.  This highly effective “how-to” program, which has produced outstanding results in the dioceses all over the country, is chock full of ideas, tips, suggestions, and plans.  Six segments include:


                        1)         What is Youth Ministry?


                        2)         Who Are Young People?


                        3)         How Do You Plan a Youth Ministry?


                        4)         How Do You Develop Leaders for Youth Ministry?


                        5)         How Do You Design Programs?


                        6)         How Do You Put it All Together?


                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  Six 30-min. segments   
                        VID#:   29.705-29.706

                         


                        CHOOSE LIFE, CHOOSE LOVE:  SEX AND THE CATHOLIC TEEN


                        SPEAKER:   Kieran Sawyer                                         
                        PUBLISHED:  Tabor Publishing (1991)

                        Recognized as an authority in the area of human sexuality, Sr. Kieran Sawyer talks candidly about the need for young people to become skilled in making decisions about sex.  Two segments for catechist show how to help teens develop a strong Catholic value system.  Six segments for teens address the vital issues of love, infatuation, contraception, abortion, homosexuality, and more.  Two 45-min. in-service segments; six 20-min. segments for teens. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH: 3 hrs. (total)
                           VID#:  29.707-29.708

                         


                        CONFIRMING THE FAITH OF ADOLESCENTS


                        SPEAKER:   Sr. Kieran Sawyer                                    
                        PUBLISHED:  Tabor Publishing (1984)

                        Segments of this program contain 30 minutes of videotaped material and directions for group process that will last approximately an additional 60 minutes.  Sessions guide Confirmation candidates in activities that include listening, thought, dialogue, and prayer.  The final three sessions offer practical ideas for involving participants in a vital and effective Confirmation program.  Sessions include:


                        1)         Goals of the Confirmation Program


                        2)         The Theological Problem of Confirmation


                        3)         The How To’s of Confirmation Preparation


                        4)         Accept for Yourself the Gift of Faith


                        5)         Confirmation into Eucharist


                        6)         Sealed in the Holy Spirit


                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  Six 30 min. segments
                           VID#:  29.709-29.710

                         


                        SHINE LIKE THE SUN


                        SPEAKER:   Youth Sub Committee, Archdiocese of Toronto (1992)

                        This video celebrating the 150th anniversary of the Archdiocese of Toronto, is intended to help our young people examine, discuss, reflect upon, deepen and celebrate their faith as they grow to adulthood on the threshold of the 21st century. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  12 min.
                           VID#:  29.713

                         


                        YOUTH LEADERSHIP DAY                            
                        PUBLISHED:Archdiocese of Kingston (1991)

                        Recording of activities of Youth Leadership Day on March 2, 1991.
                           VID#:  29.714

                         


                        BRIDGING THE GAP BETWEEN PARENTS & TEENS:  SERIES I


                        SPEAKER:   Rev. Don Kimball, Anna Scally, Michael Raffio
                        PUBLISHED:  Tabor Publishing (1990)

                         

                        This first set of three videos in a series of nine tapes which address the themes that are vital to effective communication between adults and young people.  In this series called
                        Talking and Listening With Teens, segments include:


                        1)         Keep the Lines Open (17 min.)


                        2)         Listening is Caring (14 min.)


                        3)         Everyday Hassles (18 min.)           
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  49 min.  
                        VID#:  29.715

                         


                        BRIDGING THE GAP BETWEEN PARENTS & TEENS:  SERIES II


                        SPEAKER:   Rev. Don Kimball, Anna Scally, Michael Raffio
                        PUBLISHED:  Tabor Publishing (1990)

                        The second set of three videos in a series of nine tapes which address the themes that are vital to effective communication between adults and young people.  In this series called
                        Getting Along with Teens and Their Friends, segments include:          


                        1)         Choices and Consequences (14 min.)


                        2)         A Friend, Not a Judge (14 min.)


                        3)         Can We Talk? (17 min.)                 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  45 min.  
                        VID#:  29.716

                         


                        BRIDGING THE GAP BETWEEN PARENTS & TEENS:  SERIES III


                        SPEAKER:   Rev. Don Kimball, Ann Scally, Michael Raffio
                        PUBLISHED:  Tabor Publishing (1990)

                        The third set of three videos in a series of nine tapes which address the themes that are vital to effective communication between adults and young people.  In this series called
                        Sharing Faith with Teens, segments include:


                        1)         Loving is Also Holy (10 min.)


                        2)         Faith Sharing Takes Courage (12 min.)


                        3)         Come to the Party! (20 min.)         
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  42 min.
                           VID#:  29.717

                         


                        YOUTH CONGRESS IN ROME
                                                PUBLISHED:  Rogers Community 10 (1992)


                        SPEAKER:   The Young for Unity of the Focolare Movement                                                      

                        Broadcast live via satellite from Rome on June 12/92, this event was put on by “The Young for Unity” of the Focolare Movement, an international organization working towards the building of a more united world.  The Super Congress contributed towards the building of a united world through:


                        1)         an opening keynote address from Chiara Lubich, who since the beginning of the movement has been committed to achieving this ideal of unity involving people from different nations, of every age, category, language, race and creed;


                        2)         experiences lived from young people from all over the world — from many different social and cultural backgrounds;


                        3)         music and choreography expressing the cultural riches typical of different homelands and the ideal of unity that animates these young people.


                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  3 hrs. (total)  
                        VID#:  29.718-29.719

                         


                        HALF A MILLION STRONG


                        SPEAKER:   Paul Lauer       
                        PUBLISHED:  Veritas Communications/CCC of America (1990)

                        A presentation of the August 20, 1989 discourse of Pope John Paul II at Santiago, Spain, on Love, Faith & Vocation. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  33 min.  
                        VID#:  29.720

                         


                        ALL TOGETHER


                        PRODUCER: Archdiocese of Chicago                               
                        PUBLISHED:  Sheed & Ward (1991)

                        Youth Ministry in the Archdiocese of Chicago. 
                        LENGTH:  15 min.
                           VID#:  29.721

                         

                         

                        CHALLENGING YOUNG PEOPLE TO THINK


                        SPEAKER:   William J. O’Malley, S.J.                         
                        PUBLISHED:  Tabor Publishing (1991)

                        In this video presentation Fr. O’Malley shares with us his twenty-eight years of experience as an educator challenging young people to think.  In each of the three 20-min. segments, Fr. O’Malley challenges us to critically think about whether or not we are truly educating our young people:


                        1)         How To Get a Diploma Without an Education


                        2)         Thinking Isn’t Just Having Ideas


                        3)         Searchers Not Memorizers       
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  1 hr. (total)  
                        VID#:  29.722

                         


                        INTERNALIZING THE FAITH


                        SPEAKER:   William J. O’Malley, S.J.                         
                        PUBLISHED:  Tabor Publishing (1991)

                        In this video presentation Fr. O’Malley shares with us his twenty-eight years of experience teaching your people and adults.  In each of the three segments Fr. O’Malley challenges us to rethink our own understanding of faith and what it is we are passing on or not passing on to our Catholic youth today.  Segments include:


                        1)         What Is Faith? (17 min.)


                        2)         What Is Bottom-Line Christianity? (20 min.)


                        3)         Theology / Belief / Religion (17 min.)
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  1 hr.  
                        VID#:  29.723

                         


                        IF YOU LOVE ME, SHOW ME


                        PUBLISHED:           Family of the Americas – Sincro Communications (1991)

                        An animated, fast-paced story about convictions and the courage to stand by them.  Its fresh, realistic approach challenges teens to see sexuality in its natural context of love and life, and sets them on the road to success and happiness in all their relationships.  This is a great resource for young teenagers, parents and educators. 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH:  37 min.
                           VID#:  29.724

                         


                        WORLD YOUTH DAY 1993          
                        PUBLISHED:  Catholic Communication Campaign (1993)

                        Brief promotional video for the World Youth Day ’93 being hosted in Denver, Colorado.  Segments include:  Where are you going?; Getting to Denver; Denver Celebrations.  Includes vague agenda for the gathering, and reflections from participants of past World Youth Days.
                        LENGTH: 5 min.
                        VID#: 29.725

                         


                        YOUR CREATED GOODNESS


                        SPEAKER:   Brian Cavanaugh                                             
                        PUBLISHED:  Paulist Press (1994)

                        Fr. Cavanaugh brings the teenage viewer to believe in him or herself by telling entertaining stories (visualized here by actors) of finding goodness within.  The basic message is that one’s own treasure, fortune, wealth and riches are already within and can be discovered in the struggles and possibilities of teenage life. 
                        LENGTH:  15 min. 
                        VID#:  29.727

                         


                        THE BEATITUDES (FOR MIDDLE SCHOOL)


                        SPEAKER:   Gaynell Cronin
                                                                                    PUBLISHED:  Paulist Press

                        In this lively video, Gaynell Cronin, renowned religious educator, examines each of the beatitudes in detail and how they are evident in the lives of middle school children.   As the viewers see the meaning of the Beatitudes lived out in scenes from the typical experiences of middle school kids, they will realize that the Beatitudes offer a different vision of the world than they receive from their culture and from television, but a vision which can really lead to happiness. 
                        LENGTH: 20 min. 
                        VID#: 29.728

                         

                         


                        THE TEN COMMANDMENTS (FOR MIDDLE SCHOOL)


                        SPEAKER:   Gaynell Cronin
                                                                                    PUBLISHED:  Paulist Press

                        This video conveys the importance of the commandments for all of us today, and examines each of the commandments in the context of a child’s life.  In a clear teaching technique, the viewer is shown that responding to a particular commandment means saying “no” to something and “yes” to something else.  By viewing this program, the child will learn the Ten Commandments and how they can be guides for life.  
                        LENGTH:  20 min.  
                        VID#:  29.729

                         


                        GET USED TO ME                                                                           PUBLISHED:  Paulist Press

                        A poignant story of a shy, plain-looking girl’s struggle to accept herself and affirm her own worth.  She faces a difficult dilemma:  whether to assert herself as she is, or change her personality to fit other people’s expectations.  Level:  Elementary/Jr. High. 
                        LENGTH:  16 min.  
                        VID#:  29.730

                         


                        JAZZ BAND BLUES                                      PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications (1994)

                        “Doing the Right Thing:  Values for Young People” Series.  This series for adolescents presents real-life situations with moral dilemmas that involve bullying, vandalism and stealing.  Why do teenagers in each of the stories commit these various offences?  How will they deal with the consequences of their actions?  At the end of each presentation, the situation is reviewed, and questions for group discussion given. 
                        Theme:  Bob wants to attract Cindy’s attention during band practice.  So while the band is rehearsing the “same old piece,”  Bob thinks about the practical joke he will pull during break time.  He’s sure he will get big laughs and high praise for his cleverness, and he’s sure Cindy will notice him. 
                        LENGTH:  10 min.  
                        VID#:  29.731

                         


                        ROCK TICKET TROUBLE                         
                        PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications (1994)

                        “Doing the Right Thing:  Values for Young People” Series.  This series for adolescents presents real-life situations with moral dilemmas that involve bullying, vandalism and stealing.  Why do teenagers in each of the stories commit these various offences?  How will they deal with the consequences of their actions?  At the end of each presentation, the situation is reviewed, and questions for group discussion given. 
                        Theme:  Joey has been invited by his friend Bob to go to a big rock concert.  But Joey has a science paper due that he hasn’t even started.  He can’t go to the concert unless the paper is completed.  As he begins work in the library, he sees a research paper that someone has left behind.
                        LENGTH: 9 min.
                         VID#: 29.732

                         


                        SWIM TEAM’S SPLASH                              PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications (1994)

                        “Doing the Right Thing:  Values for Young People” Series.  This series for adolescents presents real-life situations with moral dilemmas that involve bullying, vandalism and stealing.  Why do teenagers in each of the stories commit these various offences?  How will they deal with the consequences of their actions?  At the end of each presentation, the situation is reviewed, and questions for group discussion given. 
                        Theme:  Julie’s the new girl on the swim team, and the butterfly is her best stroke.  But it’s also Meg’s best stroke, and Meg isn’t about to let anyone take that distinction away from her.  She’s determined to let Julie know who’s the star of the swim team by bullying her.  This works as long as the other girls co-operate. 
                        LENGTH:  9 min.  
                        VID#:  29.733

                         


                        CHASTITY: THE WAY TO MAXIMUM SEX

                         

                        Bev Hadland shares her Christian testimony with 1800 teens & challenges them to Chastity.
                        LENGTH: 58 min.
                        VID#:  29.734

                         


                        CHASTITY: A QUESTION OF CHOICE

                        Bev Hadland travels across the Country talking to Teens about their sexual choices!
                        LENGTH:  29 min.
                        VID#:  29.735

                         


                        HANG ON TO YOUR HORMONES

                        Bev Hadland speaks on chastity and secondary virginity as a positive alternative to the sex related problems of the 90’s. 
                        LENGTH:  55 min. 
                        VID#:  29.736

                         


                        BACK ALLEY BUDDIES                              
                        PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications, 1997

                        Matt is very excited about starting high school.  He wants to do everything – football, drama, school newspaper.  His spirits are soon dampened when he fails to make the team, doesn=t get the part in the school play and becomes the target of cruel jokes by Mark and his Adirtbag gang.@  After being invited to join the gang, he is challenged to drink and steal.  How will he handle this dilemma? 
                        GUIDE. LENGTH: 14 min.
                          VID#: 29.737

                         


                        SCHOOL SMOKING SCARE                       
                        PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications, 1997

                        Christine is a troublemaker at school everyone avoids but Holly has even more reason to avoid her. When Holly catches her smoking in the bathroom, Christine threatens to get revenge if Holly tells.  Later, the very same bathroom catches on fire and school authorities cancel all extracurricular activities until the firebug steps forward and confesses.  How will Holly handle her dilemma of telling or not telling? 
                        GUIDE.   LENGTH: 12 min.
                          VID#: 29.738

                         


                        STREET HOCKEY HASSLE                        
                        PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications, 1996

                        Five teens are playing a pick-up game of street hockey. A new kid, Wallace, asks to join. Because his ability and appearance are suspect, the boys make fun of him. Pete, the group bully tries to insult Wallace into leaving.  After an argument, Wallace walks away.  But Pete, angered by the incident, plays rough and ends up pushing Steve into a car and damaging it.  Pete blames the incident on Wallace. The owner gets Wallace=s name and address in order to report him to the police.  Should the boys let Wallace take the rap? 
                        GUIDE.   LENGTH: 10 min.
                          VID#: 29.739

                         


                        MATH CLASS MISCHIEF                            
                        PUBLISHED:  Twenty-Third Publications, 1996

                        Karen and Trish are overwhelmed by the difficult algebra test they have just taken.  While sharing their misery, Mallory, the class brain walks by. Jealous of her success, Trish speculates that perhaps Mallory cheats.  Before long, the rumor about Mallory=s cheating gets passed around.  Eventually the math teacher hears the rumor, then decides to give another more difficult test unless the one who cheated confesses.  What should the girls do? 
                        GUIDE.   LENGTH: 10 min.
                          VID#: 29.740

                         


                        WORLD YOUTH DAY 2002

                        They came from the four corners of the world and more than 172 countries to gather in Toronto, Canada in July, 2002 and celebrate the 9
                        th International World Youth Day. More than 200,000 young Catholics came to renew their faith and to receive their spiritual father=s blessing.  Re-live the most memorable and inspiring moments of WYD 2002 with this special CBC Home Video. 
                        VID#: 29.741

                         

                         


                        CLOSE ENCOUNTERS WITH THE BEATITUDES                                           Oblate Media

                        Young Jimmy is puzzled as to what the Beatitudes mean to someone his age. When he dozes off, he receives a visit from an angel who shows him how some of his school mates are already helping to build God=s Kingdom.  By the time Jimmy=s journey with the angel is finished, he comes to an understanding and makes a commitment to live the Beatitudes in his own life! 
                        GUIDE.  LENGTH: 12 min. 
                        VID#: 29.742

                         


                        CLOSE ENCOUNTERS WITH THE COMMANDMENTS

                        Young Anthony Aburns the midnight oil@ trying to complete his homework on the Ten Commandments – but he just can=t see how that Aold list of rules@ makes any sense to today=s modern kids!  Fortunately, something his mom says about Ainvestigating the subject@ strikes a chord with Anthony and when he drifts off to sleep, he suddenly finds himself in the parlor of the Aworld=s greatest detective,@ – Sherlock Holmes!  As it happens, the
                        original Holmes is out, but a younger, female version of Holmes (who just happens to be an angel) is in to guide Anthony on a thorough investigation of the Ten Commandments.
                           GUIDE.  LENGTH: 18 min. 
                        VID#: 29.743

                         


                        THE 10 COMMANDMENTS FOR TEENS

                        The Ten Commandments – What are they? Can they be meaningful guidelines in the lives of today=s teenagers? Fr. Joe helps Mauri realize that these rules have a lot to say about her life today, as they ahve in the lives of God=s people in all ages. This video addresses each commandment in individual vignettes which can be viewed separately or together. 
                        Guide. Length: 42 min.
                        VID#: 29.744

                         

                         


                        THESE VIDEOS ARE ON DVD:

                         


                        A TEEN‘
                        S GUIDE TO LIVING THE MASS

                        In this inspiring video, the hundreds of young people at St. Timothy=s show and tell how and why they find the Mass to be a vital part of their everyday lives.  Fr. Dale Fushek explains that teens can and should play a vital role in the Mass and in the life of the Church – but they need to
                        understand it before they can
                        live it. Fr. Dale leads viewers through the separate sections of the Mass, including the Gathering Rite, Proclamation of the Word, Eucharistic Prayer and Communion.  
                        Guide. Length: 45 min.
                        DVD#: 29.745

                         


                        IN YOUR FAITH – Season 1 (7 disc set)

                        2006 Salt & Light Television Productions

                        Join Byron, Chantal and Rosanna as they explore the Church=s teachings in a fast-paced and fun way, offering you practical messages and giving you an opportunity to express your opinion on the teachings of the Church.   
                        DVD #29.747

                         


                        IN YOUR FAITH – Season 2

                        This second season features hosts Byron and Rosanna who are joined by Fr. Graham Keep, Fr. Ian Duffy, Fr. Edwin Gonsalves and Toronto=s Archbishop, Thomas Collins, as well as a host of young people, Cool Caths and Saints of the New Millennium, as they look at new topics such as sainthood, Scripture, prayer, friendship and full episodes exploring the Sacraments.
                        DVD#29.748


                         
                        ENCOUNTER: Experiencing God in the Everyday                                   Bible Study Program
                        A life-changing experience that speaks directly to the hearts and minds of middle-school-aged kids.  Designed specifically for sixth to eight graders, this program uses the color-coded Bible Timeline learning system to reveal the story of our Faith and God=s plan for our lives.  Set includes: DVD set, Workbook and Leader=s Guide.  DVD#29.750
                         
                        CDs
                        Together as One
                        Andrew Chinn
                        A selection of 18 video clips of songs from the CD Together As One.
                         
                        In Your Footsteps
                        Andrew Chinn
                        A selection of 18 video clips PLUS all five of Andrew=s picture books as eBooks.



                    • SUBTITLE
                      TITLE

                      No Title
                      No Subtitle


                      • SUBTITLE
                        TITLE

                        WOMEN

                        No Subtitle

                        The Fascinating Female                                                                                        By: Dorothy Dohen


                        20.DOHE       

                         


                        Elizabeth Ministry – Overview Video

                        This video provides an overview of Elizabeth Ministry. 
                        20.ELIZ

                         


                        Soul Sisters (Women in Scripture Speak to Women Today)                                        Orbis Books, 2005

                        Edwina Gateley

                         


                        Peace Train to Beijing & Beyond                                                                    By: Beth Glick-Rieman

                        A thrilling adventure story told by a woman who joins a journey she believes in with her heart.  She was one of over 200 women from 42 countries who rode the Peace Train from Helsinki, Finland to Beijing, China – through countries where wars rage and people suffer – to find the Hope and Promise of the UN Fourth World Conference on Women.  
                        20.GLICK

                         


                        The Secret of the Lord

                        Dannah Gresh                                                                                               Thomas Nelson, Inc., 2005

                        The author reveals the secret of the Lord, gently leading women on a journey from an AI=m so exhausted, depleted, empty@ existence to a life that fills you up to the fullest. For women who want to dig deeper and reach higher, who want their souls stirred and their spirits ignited, who want to be called to something greater than the ordinary. 
                        20.GRESH

                         


                        Dance of the Spirit: The Seven Steps of Women
                        =
                        s Spirituality

                        Maria Harris                                                                                                          Bantam Books, 1989

                        Here is a gentle yet provocative book that will help women find – and use – the spiritual steps that can transform their lives. Dr. Harris teaches women how to dance to the music of their own souls – while discovering their unique and authentic female selves.  
                        20.HARR

                         


                        Speaking Truth to Power

                        Edited by Trish Hennessy and Ed Finn                               Canadian Centre for Policy Alternatives, 2010

                        In this powerful anthology, Canadian women speak truth to power. Their essays root women=s struggle for equality in its historical context and remind us that, despite the gains that have ben made, the struggle is still far from being won. 
                        20.HENN

                         


                        Women in the Middle                                                                                              By: Margot Hover

                        Facing mid-life challenges with faith. 
                        20.HOVE

                         


                        MOMStories: Instant Inspiration for Mothers                                                       By: Vickie Jennett

                        Mothers everywhere need to share the everyday stresses that leave them feeling frazzled.  They need to celebrate the unexpected graces and blessings that fill their lives with delight. 
                         20.JENN

                         


                        MOMStories: Quiet Contemplations for Mothers                                                  By: Vickie Jennett

                        Quiet contemplations soothe the soul and refresh the mind. 
                        20.JENN

                         


                        MOMStories: Minute Meditations for Mothers                                                       By: Vickie Jennett

                         

                        Mom stories combined with Scripture to provide a gentle reminder that your everyday life is holy.
                        20.JENN

                         


                        A Prayer Companion for MOMS                                                                           By: Vickie Jennett

                        This purse size book is for all women who recognize a dimension of their spirituality in the challenges and joys of motherhood. 
                        20.JENN

                         


                        Pleasers

                        Dr. Kevin Leman                                                                                                      Revell Books2006

                        A pleaser is someone who tries to keep others happy at her own expense. But what happens when keeping everyone else happy steals your own happiness – or even your health? Dr. Leman can help you break this destructive patter in your life.  You can become the person who can assert herself but still keep her pleasing personality. So say good-bye to guilt and say hello to a brand-new you!
                        20.LEMAN

                         


                        Beloved Daughters                                                                                         By: Richard Leonard, SJ

                        100 Years of Papal teaching on women. This book is essential reading for anyone who wants to understand what the popes have actually said about women and why they say what they do.
                        20.LEON

                         


                        MOMS

                             What Is It? (Video)                                                  20.MOMS

                             Developing A Ministry                                             20.MOMS

                             Facilitator’s Guide                                                    20.MOMS

                             A Personal Journal                                                   20.MOMS

                         


                        Beyond the Image                                                                                                National Film Board

                        A guide to films about Women and Change. 
                        20.NATI

                         


                        The Wisdom of Women: Models for Faith & Action                                                                NCCB

                        This publication is designed to motivate diocesan offices, groups, and organizations to deepen their appreciation of the giftedness of women. 
                        20.NCCB

                         


                        A God Who Looks Like Me                                                                            By: Patricia Lynn Reilly

                        In this book, the personal memories of women of all ages and lifestyles are interwoven with the collective story of women buried in the Hebrew Scriptures and the Christian Bible.  Each chapter offers a rich tapestry of poetry, ritual, story and meditation.  
                        20.REILLY

                         


                        Motherhood: A Spiritual Journey                                                                              By: Ellyn Sanna

                        A wonderful book for mothers with children of any age. The author uses stories and examples from her own life as well as from the saints and spiritual writers, deftly weaving a moving and reflective text about learning the spiritual lessons of motherhood.  
                        20.SANN

                         


                        101 Questions & Answers on Women in the New Testament

                        Judith Schubert, RSM

                        Inspired by questions asked by her students over her years of teaching in the classroom the author provides accessible answers on the role of women in the New Testament and early church, and the impact this has on their role in twenty-first century Christianity. 
                        20.SCHU

                         


                        Life-Cycle Celebrations for Women                                                                          By: Marge Sears

                        This book weaves a tapestry of female experience using strands of various prayer forms, rich symbols and poetic language that reflect women=s emerging and transforming spirituality. 
                        20.SEAR

                         


                        The Woman
                        =
                        s Book of Courage

                         

                        Sue Patton Thoele                                                                                                     Conari Press, 1996

                        In this revised collection, loving reflections provide wisdom and encouragement to help overcome anxiety, gain self-esteem, and improve relationships. They may be used over and over for women in transition or recovery and those wishing to enhance personal power. 
                        20.THOE

                         


                        Don
                        =
                        t Give It Away!

                        Iyanla Vanzant                                                                                           Simon & Schuster Inc., 1999

                        The author knows that a young woman=s journey can be lonely and hard.  She presents a workbook in which one can write her feelings and express her thoughts about the things that matter. Problems at home and at school are a natural part of every young woman=s life, but understanding what to do with how you feel about your problems is the key to growing up.  She shows you that the love you seek is the love that you are. 
                        20.ZANZ

                         


                        Motherhood in the Balance                                                                         By: Catherine M. Wallace

                        The author recounts the ordinary, often hilarious struggles of a woman trying to juggle the demands of her career with the needs of her children, and the relationship with her husband.  Along the way she encounters a crazy, persistent, witty God, who helps her realize that it is not a matter of career versus kids, but a question of vocation.  
                        20.WALL

                         


                        Go in Peace                                                                                                 By: Ruthann Williams, OP

                        The author invites every woman to reflect on her calling as a woman and to understand and accept the gift she is as
                        woman.  
                        20.WILL

                         


                         

                        VIDEO RESOURCES

                          
                        Woman:  God’s Masterpiece
                        Understanding and Living the Feminine Genius
                        In this inspirational talk, Christopher West answers profound questions such as, What is the nature of woman? Why can woman rightly be called “God’s masterpiece?  Building on Theology of the Body, he notes that woman’s true greatness lies in her ability to bring new life into the world.  DVD#: 18W.001